Vidyānandin's Tattvārthaślokavārttika with AlaṅkāraCreation of the digital textresourceH. TrikhaPublished within the Digital Corpus of Vidyānandin's Works at www.dipal.org/dcv  under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-ShareAlike 4.0 International LicenseJanuary 09, 2025Print edition: Vidyānandisvāmi-viracitaṃ Tattvārthaślokavārtikaṃ Manoharlālnyāyaśāstriṇā sampāditaṃ saṃśodhitaṃ ca. (Saraswati Oriental Research Sanskrit Series 16). Bombay 1918.Digital text resource: /home/deploy/dipal/public/dcv-site/root-resources/TASVA/TASVA, October 09, 2024The file at hand, "TASV-ML-t", is a transformation of the file "TASVA", an TEI P5 ODD-resource for 1) the digitized print edition and for 2) a digital edition of the Tattvārthaślokavārttikālaṅkāra and the Tattvārthaślokavārttika. Main steps in the preparation: Diplomatic capture of the 1918 print edition by SwiftTechnologies, Mumbai,Dez. 2012 – Jan. 2013Transliteration with H. Lasic' programme „dev2trans“, September 2013 Segmentation of syntactical units in the translitertation, S. Pajor 2014Standardization of tags in order to prepare a plain text file, silent acceptance of Payor's corrections with regard to changes of spacing, characters and suggested avagrahas, H. Trikha 2016Application of the conventions of the Text Encoding Initiative by V. Angermeier, January 2020, and H. Trikha March 2022 Excluded in plain text: type=note-block-container, type=note-block-page-foot, reftype=no-foot, notetype=inline-commentnoteana=not-accepted, Non-accepted notes are indicted with brackets in full text. All such remarks are removed in plain-text. Accepted notes (ana="accepted", e.g., type="text-addition"), are indicated in full text with css-induced round-brackets. In plain text such brackets are not induced, the text-addtion therefore appear as part of the attestations' text. TAŚV-ML 001,1śrī­pa­ra­mā­tma­ne na­maḥ | TAŚV-ML 001,2śrī­ma­dvi­dyā­naṃ­di­svā­mi­vi­ra­ci­taṃ TAŚV-ML 001,3ta­ttvā­rtha­ślo­ka­vā­rti­ka­m | TAŚV-ML 001,4pra­tha­mo '­dhyā­yaḥ | TAŚV-ML 1.0.1abśrī­va­rdha­mā­na­m ā­dhyā­ya ghā­ti­saṃ­ghā­ta­ghā­ta­na­m | TAŚV-ML 1.0.1cdvi­dyā­spa­daṃ pra­va­kṣyā­mi ta­ttvā­rtha­ślo­ka­vā­rti­ka­m |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.2abpra­bu­ddhā­śe­ṣa­ta­ttvā­rthe sā­kṣā­t pra­kṣī­ṇa­ka­lma­ṣe | TAŚV-ML 1.0.2cdsi­ddhe mu­nī­ndra­saṃ­stu­tye mo­kṣa­mā­rga­sya ne­ta­ri |­| 2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.3absa­tyāṃ ta­tpra­ti­pi­tsā­yā­m u­pa­yo­gā­tma­kā­tma­naḥ | TAŚV-ML 1.0.3cdśre­ya­sā yo­kṣya­mā­ṇa­sya pra­vṛ­ttaṃ sū­tra­m ā­di­ma­m |­| 3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.4abnai­kāṃ­tā­kṛ­tri­mā­mnā­ya­mū­la­tve sya pra­mā­ṇa­tā | TAŚV-ML 1.0.4cdta­dvyā­khyā­tu­r a­sa­rva­jñe rā­gi­tve vi­pra­laṃ­bha­nā­t |­| 4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.5abnā­py a­sa­tyāṃ bu­bhu­tsā­yā­m ā­tma­no '­ce­ta­nā­tma­naḥ | TAŚV-ML 1.0.5cdkha­sye­va mu­kti­mā­rgo­pa­de­śā­yo­gya­tva­ni­śca­yā­t |­| 5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.6absaṃ­pra­dā­yā­vya­va­cche­dā­vi­ro­dhā­d a­dhu­nā nṛ­ṇā­m | TAŚV-ML 1.0.6cdsa­dgo­trā­dyu­pa­de­śo tra ya­dva­tta­dva­dvi­cā­ra­taḥ |­| 6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.7abpra­mā­ṇa­m ā­ga­maḥ sū­tra­m ā­pta­mū­la­tva­si­ddhi­taḥ | TAŚV-ML 1.0.7cdlaiṃ­gi­kaṃ vā­vi­nā­bhā­vi­liṃ­gā­t sā­dhya­sya ni­rṇa­yā­t |­| 7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.8abta­tra nā­sty e­va sa­rva­jño jñā­pa­kā­nu­pa­laṃ­bha­nā­t | TAŚV-ML 1.0.8cdvyo­māṃ­bho­ja­va­d i­ty e­ta­t ta­ma­s ta­m a­vi­jṛṃ­bhi­ta­m |­| 8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.9absū­kṣmā­dya­rtho­pa­de­śo hi ta­tsā­kṣā­tka­rtṛ­pū­rva­kaḥ | TAŚV-ML 1.0.9cdpa­ro­pa­de­śa­liṃ­gā­kṣā­na­pe­kṣā­vi­ta­tha­tva­taḥ |­| 9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.10absū­kṣmā­dya­rtho pi vā­dhya­kṣaḥ ka­sya­ci­t sa­ka­laḥ sphu­ṭa­m | TAŚV-ML 1.0.10cdśru­ta­jñā­nā­dhi­ga­mya­tvā­n na­dī­dvī­pā­dī­de­śa­va­t |­| 1­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.11abna he­toḥ sa­rva­thai­kāṃ­tai­r a­ne­kāṃ­taḥ ka­thaṃ­ca­na | TAŚV-ML 1.0.11cdśru­ta­jñā­nā­dhi­ga­mya­tvā­t te­ṣāṃ dṛ­ṣṭe­ṣṭa­bā­dha­nā­t |­| 1­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.12absthā­na­tra­yā­vi­saṃ­vā­di­śru­ta­jñā­naṃ hi va­kṣya­te | TAŚV-ML 1.0.12cdte­nā­dhi­ga­mya­mā­na­tvaṃ si­ddhaṃ sa­rva­tra va­stu­ni |­| 1­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.13abta­to '­si­ddhaṃ pa­ra­syā­tra jñā­pa­kā­nu­pa­laṃ­bha­na­m | TAŚV-ML 1.0.13cdno bhā­va­sā­dha­nā­yā­laṃ sa­rva­ta­ttvā­rtha­ve­di­naḥ |­| 1­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.14absva­saṃ­baṃ­dhi ya­dī­daṃ syā­d vya­bhi­cā­ri­pa­yo­ni­dheḥ | TAŚV-ML 1.0.14cdaṃ­bhaḥ kuṃ­bhā­di­saṃ­khyā­naiḥ sa­dbhi­r a­jñā­ya­mā­na­kaiḥ |­| 1­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.15absa­rva­saṃ­baṃ­dhi ta­dbo­ddhuṃ kiṃ­ci­d bo­dhai­r na śa­kya­te | TAŚV-ML 1.0.15cdsa­rva­bo­ddhā­sti ce­t ka­ści­t ta­dbo­ddhā kiṃ ni­ṣi­dhya­te |­| 1­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.16absa­rva­saṃ­baṃ­dhi­sa­rva­jña­jñā­pa­kā­nu­pa­laṃ­bha­na­m | TAŚV-ML 1.0.16cdna ca­kṣu­rā­di­bhi­r ve­dya­m a­tya­kṣa­tvā­d a­dṛ­ṣṭa­va­t |­| 1­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.17abnā­nu­mā­nā­da­liṃ­ga­tvā­t kā­rthā­pa­ttyu­pa­mā­ga­tiḥ | TAŚV-ML 1.0.17cdsa­rva­syā­na­nya­thā­bhā­va­sā­dṛ­śyā­nu­pa­pa­tti­taḥ |­| 1­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.18absa­rva­pra­mā­tṛ­saṃ­baṃ­dhi pra­tya­kṣā­di­ni­vā­ra­ṇā­t | TAŚV-ML 1.0.18cdke­va­lā­ga­ma­ga­myaṃ ca ka­thaṃ mī­māṃ­sa­ka­sya ta­t |­| 1­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.19abkā­rye­rthe co­da­nā­jñā­naṃ pra­mā­ṇaṃ ya­sya saṃ­ma­ta­m | TAŚV-ML 1.0.19cdta­sya sva­rū­pa­sa­ttā­yāṃ ta­nnai­vā­ti­pra­saṃ­ga­taḥ |­| 1­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.20abta­djñā­pa­ko­pa­laṃ­bha­syā­bhā­vo '­bhā­va­pra­mā­ṇa­taḥ | TAŚV-ML 1.0.20cdsā­dhya­te ce­n na ta­syā­pi sa­rva­trā­py a­pra­vṛ­tti­taḥ |­| 2­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.21abgṛ­hī­tvā va­stu­sa­dbhā­vaṃ smṛ­tvā ta­tpra­ti­yo­gi­na­m | TAŚV-ML 1.0.21cdmā­na­saṃ nā­sti­tā­jñā­naṃ ye­ṣā­m a­kṣā­na­pe­kṣa­yā |­| 2­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.22abte­ṣā­m a­śe­ṣa­nṛ­jñā­te smṛ­te ta­djñā­pa­ke kṣa­ṇe | TAŚV-ML 1.0.22cdjā­ya­te nā­sti­tā­jñā­naṃ mā­na­saṃ ta­tra nā­nya­thā |­| 2­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.23abna vā­śe­ṣa­na­ra­jñā­naṃ sa­kṛ­t sā­kṣā­d u­pe­ya­te | TAŚV-ML 1.0.23cdna kra­mā­d a­nya­saṃ­tā­na­pra­tya­kṣa­tvā­na­bhī­ṣṭi­taḥ |­| 2­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.24aba­ne­kāṃ­te hi vi­jñā­na­m e­kāṃ­tā­nu­pa­laṃ­bha­na­m | TAŚV-ML 1.0.24cdta­dvi­dhi­s ta­nni­ṣe­dha­ś ca ma­to nai­vā­nya­thā­ma­tiḥ |­| 2­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.25abnai­vaṃ sa­rva­sya sa­rva­jña­jñā­pa­kā­nu­pa­da­rśa­na­m | TAŚV-ML 1.0.25cdsi­ddhaṃ ta­dda­rśa­nā­ro­po ye­na ta­tra ni­ṣi­dhya­te |­| 2­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.26abā­sa­n saṃ­ti bha­vi­ṣyaṃ­ti bo­ddhā­ro vi­śva­dṛ­śva­naḥ | TAŚV-ML 1.0.26cdma­da­nye pī­ti ni­rṇī­ti­r ya­thā sa­rva­jña­vā­di­naḥ |­| 2­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.27abkiṃ­ci­j jña­syā­pi ta­dva­n me te­nai­ve­ti vi­ni­śca­yaḥ | TAŚV-ML 1.0.27cdi­ty a­yu­kta­m a­śe­ṣa­jña­sā­dha­no­pā­ya­saṃ­bha­vā­t |­| 2­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.28abya­thā­ha­m a­nu­mā­nā­deḥ sa­rva­jñaṃ ve­dmi ta­ttva­taḥ | TAŚV-ML 1.0.28cdta­thā­nye pi na­rāḥ saṃ­ta­s ta­dbo­ddhā­ro ni­raṃ­ku­śāḥ |­| 2­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.29abya­thā ma­ma na ta­djña­pte­r u­pa­laṃ­bho sti jā­tu­ci­t | TAŚV-ML 1.0.29cdta­thā sa­rva­nṛ­ṇā­m i­ty a­jñā­na­syai­va vi­ce­ṣṭi­ta­m |­| 2­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.30abhe­to­r na­ra­tva­kā­yā­di­ma­ttvā­de­r vya­bhi­cā­ra­taḥ | TAŚV-ML 1.0.30cdsyā­dvā­di­nai­va vi­śva­jña­m a­nu­mā­ne­na jā­na­tā |­| 3­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.31abjñā­pa­kā­nu­pa­laṃ­bho sti ta­n na ta­tpra­ti­ṣe­dha­taḥ | TAŚV-ML 1.0.31cdkā­ra­kā­nu­pa­laṃ­bha­s tu pra­ti­ghā­tī­ṣya­te '­gra­taḥ |­| 3­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.32abka­lma­ṣa­pra­kṣa­ya­ś cā­sya vi­śva­ta­ttvā­t pra­tī­ya­te | TAŚV-ML 1.0.32cdta­m aṃ­ta­re­ṇa ta­dbhā­vā­nu­pa­pa­tti­pra­si­ddhi­taḥ |­| 3­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.33abjā­ya­te ta­dvi­dhaṃ jñā­naṃ sve sa­ti pra­ti­baṃ­dha­ri | TAŚV-ML 1.0.33cdspa­ṣṭa­svā­rthā­va­bhā­si­tvā­n ni­rdo­ṣa­na­ya­nā­di­va­t |­| 3­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.34abkṣī­ya­te kva­ci­d ā­mū­laṃ jñā­na­sya pra­ti­baṃ­dha­ka­m | TAŚV-ML 1.0.34cdsa­ma­gra­kṣa­ya­he­tu­tvā­l lo­ca­ne ti­mi­rā­di­va­t |­| 3­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.35abmo­ho jñā­na­dṛ­gā­vṛ­ttyaṃ­ta­rā­yāḥ pra­ti­baṃ­dha­kāḥ | TAŚV-ML 1.0.35cdke­va­la­sya hi va­kṣyaṃ­te ta­dbhā­ve ta­da­nu­dbha­vā­t |­| 3­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.36abte­ṣāṃ pra­kṣa­ya­he­tū ca pū­rṇau saṃ­va­ra­ni­rja­re | TAŚV-ML 1.0.36cdte ta­po­ti­śa­yā­t sā­dhoḥ ka­sya­ci­d bha­va­to dhru­va­m |­| 3­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.37abta­po hy a­nā­ga­tā­ghau­gha­pra­va­rta­na­ni­ro­dha­na­m | TAŚV-ML 1.0.37cdta­jja­nma­he­tu­saṃ­ghā­ta­pra­ti­pa­kṣa­ya­to ya­thā |­| 3­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.38abbha­vi­ṣya­tkā­la­kū­ṭā­di­vi­kā­rau­gha­ni­ro­dha­na­m | TAŚV-ML 1.0.38cdmaṃ­tra­dhyā­na­vi­dhā­nā­di sphu­ṭaṃ lo­ke pra­tī­ya­te |­| 3­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.39abnṛ­ṇā­m a­py a­gha­saṃ­baṃ­dho rā­ga­dve­ṣā­di­he­tu­kaḥ | TAŚV-ML 1.0.39cdduḥ­khā­di­pha­la­he­tu­tvā­d a­ti­bhu­kti­vi­ṣā­di­va­t |­| 3­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.40abta­dvi­ro­dhi­vi­rā­gā­di­rū­paṃ ta­pa i­ho­cya­te | TAŚV-ML 1.0.40cdta­da­si­ddhā­v a­ta­jja­nma­kā­ra­ṇa­pra­ti­pa­kṣa­tā |­| 4­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.41abta­dā duḥ­kha­pha­laṃ ka­rma­saṃ­ci­taṃ pra­ti­ha­nya­te | TAŚV-ML 1.0.41cdkā­ya­kle­śā­di­rū­pe­ṇa ta­pa­sā ta­tsa­jā­ti­nā |­| 4­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.42absvā­dhyā­yā­di­sva­bhā­ve­na pa­ra­pra­śa­ma­mū­rti­nā | TAŚV-ML 1.0.42cdba­ddhaṃ sā­tā­di­kṛ­tka­rma śa­krā­di­su­kha­jā­ti­nā |­| 4­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.43abta­to niḥ­śe­ṣa­ta­ttvā­rtha­ve­dī pra­kṣī­ṇa­ka­lma­ṣaḥ | TAŚV-ML 1.0.43cdśre­yo­mā­rga­sya ne­tā­sti sa saṃ­stu­tya­s ta­da­rthi­bhiḥ |­| 4­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.44abta­sya da­rśa­na­śu­ddhyā­di­bhā­va­no­pā­tta­mū­rti­nā | TAŚV-ML 1.0.44cdpu­ṇya­tī­rtha­ka­ra­tve­na nā­mnā saṃ­pā­di­ta­śri­yaḥ |­| 4­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.45absthi­ta­sya ca ci­raṃ svā­yu­r vi­śe­ṣa­va­śa­va­rti­naḥ | TAŚV-ML 1.0.45cdśre­yo­mā­rgo­pa­de­śi­tvaṃ ka­thaṃ­ci­n na vi­ru­dhya­te |­| 4­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.46abjñā­na­mā­trā­t tu yo nā­ma mu­kti­m a­bhye­ti ka­śca­na | TAŚV-ML 1.0.46cdta­sya ta­n na ta­taḥ pū­rva­m a­jña­tvā­t pā­ma­rā­di­va­t |­| 4­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.47abnā­pi pa­ścā­d a­va­sthā­nā­bhā­vā­d vā­gvṛ­ttya­yo­ga­taḥ | TAŚV-ML 1.0.47cdā­kā­śa­sye­va mu­kta­sya kvo­pa­de­śa­pra­va­rta­na­m |­| 4­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.48absaṃ­skā­ra­syā­kṣa­yā­t ta­sya ya­dy a­va­sthā­na­m i­ṣya­te | TAŚV-ML 1.0.48cdta­tkṣa­ye kā­ra­ṇaṃ vā­cyaṃ ta­ttva­jñā­nā­t pa­raṃ tva­yā |­| 4­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.49absaṃ­skā­ra­syā­yu­rā­khya­sya pa­ri­kṣa­ya­ni­baṃ­dha­na­m | TAŚV-ML 1.0.49cddha­rma­m e­va sa­mā­dhiḥ syā­d i­ti ke­ci­t pra­ca­kṣa­te |­| 4­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.50abvi­jñā­nā­t so pi ya­dy a­nyaḥ pra­ti­jñā­vyā­ha­ti­s ta­dā | TAŚV-ML 1.0.50cdsa cā­ri­tra­vi­śe­ṣo hi mu­kte­r mā­rgaḥ sthi­to bha­ve­t |­| 5­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.51abjñā­na­m e­va sthi­rī­bhū­taṃ sa­mā­dhi­r i­ti ce­n ma­ta­m | TAŚV-ML 1.0.51cdta­sya pra­dhā­na­dha­rma­tve ni­vṛ­tti­s ta­tkṣa­yā­d ya­di |­| 5­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.52abta­dā so pi ku­to jñā­nā­d u­kta­do­ṣā­nu­ṣaṃ­ga­taḥ | TAŚV-ML 1.0.52cdsa­mā­dhyaṃ­ta­ra­ta­ś ce­n na tu­lya­pa­rya­nu­yo­ga­taḥ |­| 5­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.53abta­sya puṃ­saḥ sva­rū­pa­tve prā­g e­va syā­t pa­ri­kṣa­yaḥ | TAŚV-ML 1.0.53cdsaṃ­skā­ra­syā­sya ni­tya­tvā­n na ka­dā­ci­d a­saṃ­bha­vaḥ |­| 5­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.54abā­vi­rbhā­va­ti­ro­bhā­vā­v a­pi nā­tma­sva­bhā­va­gau | TAŚV-ML 1.0.54cdpa­ri­ṇā­mo hi ta­sya syā­t ta­thā pra­kṛ­ti­va­c ca tau |­| 5­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.55abta­taḥ syā­dvā­di­nāṃ si­ddhaṃ ma­taṃ nai­kāṃ­ta­vā­di­nā­m | TAŚV-ML 1.0.55cdba­hi­raṃ­ta­ś ca va­stū­nāṃ pa­ri­ṇā­ma­vya­va­sthi­teḥ |­| 5­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.56abmi­thyā­rthā­bhi­ni­ve­śe­na mi­thyā­jñā­ne­na va­rji­ta­m | TAŚV-ML 1.0.56cdya­t puṃ­rū­pa­m u­dā­sī­naṃ ta­c ce­d dhyā­naṃ ma­taṃ ta­va |­| 5­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.57abhaṃ­ta ra­tna­tra­yaṃ kiṃ na ta­taḥ pa­ra­m i­he­ṣya­te | TAŚV-ML 1.0.57cdya­to na ta­nni­mi­tta­tvaṃ mu­kte­r ā­sthī­ya­te tva­yā |­| 5­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.58abya­dy a­jñā­na­sva­bhā­vaḥ syā­t ka­pi­lo no­pa­de­śa­kṛ­t | TAŚV-ML 1.0.58cdsu­ṣu­pta­va­tpra­dhā­naṃ vā­ce­ta­na­tvā­d gha­ṭā­di­va­t |­| 5­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.59abjñā­na­saṃ­sa­rga­to py e­ṣa nai­va jñā­na­sva­bhā­va­kaḥ | TAŚV-ML 1.0.59cdvyo­ma ta­dva­dvi­śe­ṣa­sya sa­rva­thā­nu­pa­pa­tti­taḥ |­| 5­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.60abe­te­nai­ve­śva­raḥ śre­yaḥ­pa­tha­pra­khyā­pa­ne '­pra­bhuḥ | TAŚV-ML 1.0.60cdvyā­khyā­to '­ce­ta­no hy e­ṣa jñā­nā­d a­rthāṃ­ta­ra­tva­taḥ |­| 6­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.61abvi­jñā­na­sa­ma­vā­yā­c ce­c ce­ta­no '­ya­m u­pe­ya­te | TAŚV-ML 1.0.61cdta­tsaṃ­sa­rgā­t ka­thaṃ na jñaḥ ka­pi­lo pi pra­si­ddhya­ti |­| 6­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.62abpra­dhā­nā­śra­yi vi­jñā­naṃ na puṃ­so jña­tva­sā­dha­na­m | TAŚV-ML 1.0.62cdya­di bhi­nnaṃ ka­thaṃ puṃ­sa­s ta­t ta­the­ṣṭaṃ ja­ḍā­tma­bhiḥ |­| 6­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.63abjñā­nā­śra­ya­tva­to ve­dhā ni­tyaṃ jño ya­di ka­thya­te | TAŚV-ML 1.0.63cdta­d e­va kiṃ­kṛ­taṃ ta­sya ta­to bhe­de pi ta­ttva­taḥ |­| 6­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.64absa­ma­vā­yo hi sa­rva­tra na vi­śe­ṣa­kṛ­de­ka­kaḥ | TAŚV-ML 1.0.64cdka­thaṃ khā­dī­ni saṃ­tya­jya puṃ­si jñā­naṃ ni­yo­ja­ye­t |­| 6­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.65abvi­śi­ṣṭaḥ sa­ma­vā­yo '­ya­m ī­śva­ra­jñā­na­yo­r ya­di | TAŚV-ML 1.0.65cdta­dā nā­nā­tva­m e­ta­sya prā­ptaṃ saṃ­yo­ga­va­tta­ka­m |­| 6­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.66aba­nā­śra­yaḥ ka­thaṃ cā­ya­m ā­śra­yai­r yu­jya­te ṃ­ja­sā | TAŚV-ML 1.0.66cdta­dvi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­tā ye­na sa­ma­vā­ya­sya ga­mya­te |­| 6­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.67abvi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­tve cai­ta­sya vi­ci­tra­sa­ma­vā­yi­nā­m | TAŚV-ML 1.0.67cdvi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­tve nā­nā­tva­prā­pti­r daṃ­ḍa­ka­ṭā­di­va­t |­| 6­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.68abta­to '­rtha­syai­va pa­ryā­yaḥ sa­ma­vā­yo gu­ṇā­di­va­t | TAŚV-ML 1.0.68cdtā­dā­tmya­pa­ri­ṇā­me­na ka­thaṃ­ci­d a­va­bhā­sa­nā­t |­| 6­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.69abta­dī­śva­ra­sya vi­jñā­na­sa­ma­vā­ye­na yā jña­tā | TAŚV-ML 1.0.69cdsā ka­thaṃ­ci­t ta­dā­tma­tva­pa­ri­ṇā­me­na nā­nya­thā |­| 6­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.70abta­thā­ne­kāṃ­ta­vā­da­sya pra­si­ddhiḥ ke­na vā­rya­te | TAŚV-ML 1.0.70cdpra­mā­ṇa­bā­dha­nā­dbhi­nna­sa­ma­vā­ya­sya ta­dva­taḥ |­| 7­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.71absu­ga­to pi na mā­rga­sya pra­ṇe­tā vya­va­ti­ṣṭha­te | TAŚV-ML 1.0.71cdtṛ­ṣṇā­vi­dyā­vi­ni­rmu­kte­s ta­tsa­mā­khyā­ta­kha­ṅgi­va­t |­| 7­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.72abja­ga­ddhi­tai­ṣi­tā­sa­kte­r bu­ddho ya­dy a­va­ti­ṣṭha­te | TAŚV-ML 1.0.72cdta­thai­vā­tma­hi­tai­ṣi­tva­ba­lā­t kha­ṅgī­ha ti­ṣṭha­tu |­| 7­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.73abta­thā­ga­to­pa­kā­rya­sya ja­ga­to '­naṃ­ta­tā ya­di | TAŚV-ML 1.0.73cdsa­rva­dā­va­sthi­tau he­tu­r ma­taḥ su­ga­ta­saṃ­ta­teḥ |­| 7­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.74abkha­ṅgi­no py u­pa­kā­rya­sya sva­saṃ­tā­na­sya kiṃ pu­naḥ | TAŚV-ML 1.0.74cdna syā­d a­naṃ­ta­tā ye­na ta­nni­ra­nva­ya­ni­rvṛ­tiḥ |­| 7­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.75absva­ci­tta­śa­ma­nā­t ta­sya saṃ­tā­no no­tta­ra­tra ce­t | TAŚV-ML 1.0.75cdnā­tmā­naṃ śa­ma­yi­ṣyā­mī­ty a­bhyā­sa­sya vi­dhā­na­taḥ |­| 7­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.76abna cāṃ­tya­ci­tta­ni­ṣpa­ttau ta­tsa­mā­pti­r vi­bhā­vya­te | TAŚV-ML 1.0.76cdta­trā­pi śa­ma­yi­ṣyā­mī­ty e­ṣya­ci­tta­vya­pe­kṣa­ṇā­t |­| 7­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.77abciṃ­tāṃ­ta­ra­sa­mā­raṃ­bhi nāṃ­tyaṃ ci­tta­m a­nā­sra­va­m | TAŚV-ML 1.0.77cdsa­ha­kā­ri­vi­hī­na­tvā­t tā­dṛ­gdī­pa­śi­khā ya­thā |­| 7­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.78abi­ty a­yu­kta­m a­nai­kāṃ­tā­d bu­ddha­ci­tte­na tā­dṛ­śā | TAŚV-ML 1.0.78cdhi­tai­ṣi­tvaṃ­ni­mi­tta­sya sa­dbhā­vo pi sa­mo dva­yoḥ |­| 7­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.79abca­ra­ma­tva­vi­śe­ṣa­s tu ne­ta­ra­sya pra­si­ddhya­ti | TAŚV-ML 1.0.79cdta­to '­naṃ­ta­ra­ni­rvā­ṇa­si­ddhya­bhā­vā­t pra­mā­ṇa­taḥ |­| 7­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.80abmā bhū­t ta­cchāṃ­ta­ni­rvā­ṇaṃ su­ga­to stu pra­mā­tma­kaḥ | TAŚV-ML 1.0.80cdśā­ste­ti ce­n na ta­syā­pi vā­kpra­vṛ­tti­vi­ro­dha­taḥ |­| 8­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.81abvi­śi­ṣṭa­bhā­va­no­dbhū­ta­pu­ṇyā­ti­śa­ya­to dhru­va­m | TAŚV-ML 1.0.81cdvi­va­kṣā­m aṃ­ta­re­ṇā­pi vā­gvṛ­ttiḥ su­ga­ta­sya ce­t |­| 8­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.82absi­ddhaṃ pa­ra­ma­taṃ ta­sya sā­nva­ya­tve ji­na­tva­taḥ | TAŚV-ML 1.0.82cdpra­ti­kṣa­ṇa­vi­nā­śi­tve sa­rva­thā­rtha­kri­yā­kṣa­tiḥ |­| 8­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.83absaṃ­tā­na­syā­py a­va­stu­tvā­d a­nya­thā­tmā ta­tho­cya­tā­m | TAŚV-ML 1.0.83cdka­thaṃ­ci­d dra­vya­tā­dā­tmyā­d vi­nā­śa­s ta­sya saṃ­bha­vā­t |­| 8­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.84abpū­rva­kā­la­vi­va­kṣā­to na­ṣṭā­yā a­pi ta­ttva­taḥ | TAŚV-ML 1.0.84cdsu­ga­ta­sya pra­va­rtaṃ­te vā­ca i­ty a­pa­re vi­duḥ |­| 8­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.85abte­ṣāṃ sa­vā­sa­naṃ na­ṣṭaṃ ka­lpa­nā­jā­la­m a­rtha­kṛ­t | TAŚV-ML 1.0.85cdka­thaṃ na yu­kti­ma­dhyā­s te śu­ddha­syā­ti­pra­saṃ­ga­taḥ |­| 8­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.86absā­nni­dhya­mā­tra­ta­s ta­sya ciṃ­tā­ra­tno­pa­ma­sya ce­t | TAŚV-ML 1.0.86cdku­ṭyā­di­bhyo pi vā­caḥ syu­r vi­ne­ya­ja­na­saṃ­ma­tāḥ |­| 8­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.87abki­m e­va­m ī­śva­ra­syā­pi sāṃ­ni­dhyā­j ja­ga­d u­dbha­va­t | TAŚV-ML 1.0.87cdni­ṣi­dhya­te ta­dā cai­va prā­ṇi­nāṃ bho­ga­bhū­ta­ye |­| 8­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.88absa­rva­thā­nu­pa­kā­ri­tvā­n ni­tya­sye­śa­sya ta­n na ce­t | TAŚV-ML 1.0.88cdsu­ga­ta­syo­pa­kā­ri­tvaṃ de­śā­nā­su ki­m a­sti te |­| 8­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.89abta­dbhā­va­bhā­vi­tā mā­trā ta­sya tā i­ti ce­n ma­ta­m | TAŚV-ML 1.0.89cdpi­śā­cā­de­s ta­thai­vai­tāḥ kiṃ na syu­r a­vi­śe­ṣa­taḥ |­| 8­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.90abta­syā­dṛ­śya­sya ta­ddhe­tu­bhā­va­ni­ści­tya­saṃ­bha­ve | TAŚV-ML 1.0.90cdsu­ga­taḥ kiṃ nu dṛ­śya­s te ye­nā­sau ta­nni­baṃ­dha­na­m |­| 9­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.91abta­to nā­śvā­sa e­vai­ta­dde­śa­nā­stu pa­rī­kṣa­yā | TAŚV-ML 1.0.91cdsa­tāṃ pra­va­rta­mā­nā­m i­ti kai­ści­t su­bhā­ṣi­ta­m |­| 9­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.92abci­trā­dya­dvai­ta­vā­de ca dū­re sa­nmā­rga­de­śa­nā | TAŚV-ML 1.0.92cdpra­tya­kṣā­di­vi­ro­dha­ś ca bhe­da­syai­va pra­si­ddhi­taḥ |­| 9­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.93abna ni­ro­dho na co­tpa­tti­r na ba­ddho na ca mo­ca­kaḥ | TAŚV-ML 1.0.93cdna baṃ­dho sti na vai mu­kti­r i­ty e­ṣā pa­ra­mā­rtha­tā |­| 9­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.94abna bra­hma­vā­di­nāṃ si­ddhā vi­jñā­nā­dvai­ta­va­t sva­ya­m | TAŚV-ML 1.0.94cdni­tya­sa­rva­ga­tai­kā­tmā­pra­si­ddheḥ pa­ra­to pi vā |­| 9­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.95abta­taḥ pra­mā­ṇā­nvi­ta­mo­kṣa­mā­rga­pra­ṇā­ya­kaḥ sa­rva­vi­da­sta­do­ṣaḥ | TAŚV-ML 1.0.95cdsyā­dvā­da­bhā­g e­va nu­te­r i­hā­rhaḥ so '­rha­n pa­re ne­hi­ta­hī­na­mā­rgāḥ |­| 9­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.96absva­saṃ­ve­da­na­taḥ si­ddhaḥ sa­dā­tmā bā­dha­va­rji­tā­t | TAŚV-ML 1.0.96cdta­sya kṣmā­di­vi­va­rtā­tma­ny ā­tma­ny a­nu­pa­pa­tti­taḥ |­| 9­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.97absva­saṃ­ve­da­na­m a­py a­sya ba­hiḥ­ka­ra­ṇa­va­rja­nā­t | TAŚV-ML 1.0.97cda­haṃ­kā­rā­spa­daṃ spa­ṣṭa­m a­bā­dha­m a­nu­bhū­ya­te |­| 9­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.98abta­dvi­lo­pe na vai kiṃ­ci­t ka­sya­ci­d vya­va­ti­ṣṭha­te | TAŚV-ML 1.0.98cdsva­saṃ­ve­da­na­mū­la­tvā­t sve­ṣṭa­ta­ttva­vya­va­sthi­teḥ |­| 9­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.99absaṃ­ve­da­nāṃ­ta­re­ṇai­va vi­di­tā­d ve­da­nā­d ya­di | TAŚV-ML 1.0.99cdsve­ṣṭā­si­ddhi­r u­pe­ye­ta ta­dā syā­d a­na­va­sthi­tiḥ |­| 9­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.100abprā­cyaṃ hi ve­da­naṃ tā­va­n nā­rthaṃ ve­da­ya­te dhru­va­m | TAŚV-ML 1.0.100cdyā­va­n nā­nye­na bo­dhe­na vu­ddhyaṃ so py e­va­m e­va tu |­| 1­0­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.101abnā­rtha­sya da­rśa­naṃ si­ddhye­t pra­tya­kṣaṃ su­ra­maṃ­tri­ṇaḥ | TAŚV-ML 1.0.101cdta­thā sa­ti kṛ­ta­ś ca syā­n ma­tāṃ­ta­ra­sa­mā­śra­yaḥ |­| 1­0­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.102abvi­bhi­nna­la­kṣa­ṇa­tvā­c ca bhe­da­ś cai­ta­nya­de­ha­yoḥ | TAŚV-ML 1.0.102cdta­ttvāṃ­ta­ra­ta­yā to­ya­te­jo­va­d i­ti mī­ya­te |­| 1­0­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.103abbhi­nna­pra­mā­ṇa­ve­dya­tvā­d i­ty a­py e­te­na va­rṇi­ta­m | TAŚV-ML 1.0.103cdsā­dhi­taṃ ba­hi­r aṃ­ta­ś ca pra­tya­kṣa­sya vi­bhe­da­taḥ |­| 1­0­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.104abkṣi­tyā­di­sa­mu­dā­yā­rthāḥ śa­rī­reṃ­dri­ya­go­ca­rāḥ | TAŚV-ML 1.0.104cdte­bhya­ś cai­ta­nya­m i­ty e­ta­n na pa­rī­kṣā­kṣa­me­ri­ta­m |­| 1­0­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.105abvyaṃ­ja­kā na hi te tā­va­c ci­to ni­tya­tva­śa­kti­taḥ | TAŚV-ML 1.0.105cdkṣi­tyā­di­ta­ttva­va­d jñā­tuḥ kā­rya­tva­syā­py a­ni­ṣṭi­taḥ |­| 1­0­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.106abkuṃ­bhā­di­bhi­r a­ne­kāṃ­to na syā­d e­va ka­thaṃ­ca­na | TAŚV-ML 1.0.106cdte­ṣāṃ ma­taṃ gu­ru­tve­na pa­rai­r i­ṣṭaḥ pra­tī­ti­taḥ |­| 1­0­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.107abnā­pi te kā­ra­kā vi­tte­r bha­vaṃ­ti sa­ha­kā­ri­ṇaḥ | TAŚV-ML 1.0.107cdsvo­pā­dā­na­vi­hī­nā­yā­s ta­syā­s te­bhyo '­pra­sū­ti­taḥ |­| 1­0­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.108abno­pā­dā­nā­d vi­nā śa­bdo vi­dyu­dā­deḥ pra­va­rta­te | TAŚV-ML 1.0.108cdkā­rya­tvā­t kuṃ­bha­va­d ya­dy a­dṛ­ṣṭa­ka­lpa­na­m a­tra te |­| 1­0­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.109abkva kā­ṣṭhāṃ­ta­rga­tā­d a­gne­r a­gnyaṃ­ta­ra­sa­mu­dbha­vaḥ | TAŚV-ML 1.0.109cdta­syā­vi­śe­ṣa­to ye­na ta­ttva­saṃ­khyā na hī­ya­te |­| 1­0­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.110absū­kṣmo bhū­ta­vi­śe­ṣa­ś ce­d u­pā­dā­naṃ ci­to ma­ta­m | TAŚV-ML 1.0.110cdsa e­vā­tmā­stu ci­jjā­ti­sa­ma­nvi­ta­va­pu­r ya­di |­| 1­1­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.111abta­dvi­jā­tiḥ ka­thaṃ nā­ma ci­du­pā­dā­na­kā­ra­ṇa­m | TAŚV-ML 1.0.111cdbha­va­ta­s te­ja­so ṃ­bho­va­t ta­thai­vā­dṛ­ṣṭa­ka­lpa­nā |­| 1­1­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.112absa­ttvā­di­nā sa­mā­na­tvā­c ci­du­pā­dā­na­ka­lpa­ne | TAŚV-ML 1.0.112cdkṣmā­dī­nā­m a­pi ta­t ke­na ni­vā­rye­ta pa­ra­spa­ra­m |­| 1­1­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.113abye­na nai­kaṃ bha­ve­t ta­ttvaṃ kri­yā­kā­ra­ka­ghā­ti te | TAŚV-ML 1.0.113cdpṛ­thi­vyā­de­r a­śe­ṣa­sya ta­trai­vā­nu­pra­ve­śa­taḥ |­| 1­1­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.114abta­smā­d dra­vyāṃ­ta­rā­po­ḍha­sva­bhā­vā­nva­yi ka­thya­tā­m | TAŚV-ML 1.0.114cdu­pā­dā­naṃ vi­kā­rya­sya ta­ttva­bhe­do '­nya­thā ku­taḥ |­| 1­1­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.115absū­kṣmo bhū­ta­vi­śe­ṣa­ś ca va­rṇā­di­pa­ri­va­rji­taḥ | TAŚV-ML 1.0.115cdsva­saṃ­ve­da­na­ve­dyo ya­m a­nu­me­yo tha­vā ya­di |­| 1­1­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.116absa­rva­thā paṃ­ca­maṃ bhū­ta­m a­nā­tma­jña­sya si­ddhya­ti | TAŚV-ML 1.0.116cdsa e­va pa­ra­lo­kī­ti pa­ra­lo­ka­kṣa­tiḥ ka­tha­m |­| 1­1­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.117abśa­rī­rā­da­ya e­vā­sya ya­dy u­pā­dā­na­he­ta­vaḥ | TAŚV-ML 1.0.117cdta­dā ta­dbhā­va­bhā­vi­tvaṃ vi­jñā­na­sya pra­sa­jya­te |­| 1­1­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.118abvya­tī­te pīṃ­dri­ye '­rthe ca vi­ka­lpa­jñā­na­saṃ­bha­vā­t | TAŚV-ML 1.0.118cdna ta­ddhe­tu­tva­m e­ta­sya ta­smi­n sa­ty a­py a­saṃ­bha­vā­t |­| 1­1­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.119abkā­ya­ś ce­t kā­ra­ṇaṃ ya­sya pa­ri­ṇā­ma­vi­śe­ṣa­taḥ | TAŚV-ML 1.0.119cdsa­dyo mṛ­ta­ta­nuḥ ka­smā­t ta­thā nā­sthī­ya­te mu­nā |­| 1­1­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.120abvā­yu­vi­śle­ṣa­ta­s ta­sya vai­ka­lyā­c ce­n ni­baṃ­dha­na­m | TAŚV-ML 1.0.120cdcai­ta­nya­m i­ti saṃ­prā­ptaṃ ta­sya sa­dbhā­va­bhā­va­taḥ |­| 1­2­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.121absā­ma­grī­ja­ni­kā nai­kaṃ kā­ra­ṇaṃ kiṃ­ci­d ī­kṣya­te | TAŚV-ML 1.0.121cdvi­jñā­ne pi­ṣṭa­to­yā­di­r ma­da­śa­ktā­v i­ve­ti ce­t |­| 1­2­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.122absaṃ­yu­kte sa­ti kiṃ na syā­t kṣmā­di­bhū­ta­ca­tu­ṣṭa­ye | TAŚV-ML 1.0.122cdcai­ta­nya­sya sa­mu­dbhū­tiḥ sā­ma­gyrā a­pi bhā­va­taḥ |­| 1­2­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.123abta­dvi­śi­ṣṭa­vi­va­rta­syā­pā­yā­c ce­t sa ka i­ṣya­te | TAŚV-ML 1.0.123cdbhū­ta­vya­ktyaṃ­ta­rā­saṃ­gaḥ pi­ṭhi­rā­dā­v a­pī­kṣya­te |­| 1­2­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.124abkā­la­pa­ryu­ṣi­ta­tvaṃ ce­t pi­ṣṭā­di­va­d u­pe­ya­te | TAŚV-ML 1.0.124cdta­t kiṃ ta­tra na saṃ­bhā­vyaṃ ye­na nā­ti­pra­sa­jya­te |­| 1­2­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.125abbhū­tā­ni ka­ti­ci­t kiṃ­ci­t ka­rtuṃ śa­ktā­ni ke­na­ci­t | TAŚV-ML 1.0.125cdpa­ri­ṇā­ma­vi­śe­ṣe­ṇa dṛ­ṣṭā­nī­ti ma­taṃ ya­di |­| 1­2­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.126abta­dā de­hīṃ­dri­yā­dī­ni ci­dvi­śi­ṣṭā­ni kā­ni­ci­t | TAŚV-ML 1.0.126cdci­dvi­va­rta­sa­mu­dbhū­tau saṃ­tu śa­ktā­ni sa­rva­dā |­| 1­2­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.127abta­thā sa­ti na dṛ­ṣṭa­sya hā­ni­r nā­dṛ­ṣṭa­ka­lpa­nā | TAŚV-ML 1.0.127cdma­dhyā­va­sthā­va­dā­dau ca ci­dde­hā­de­ś ci­du­dbha­vā­t |­| 1­2­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.128abta­ta­ś ca ci­du­pā­dā­nā­c ce­ta­ne­ti vi­ni­śca­yā­t | TAŚV-ML 1.0.128cdna śa­rī­rā­da­ya­s ta­syāḥ saṃ­ty u­pā­dā­na­he­ta­vaḥ |­| 1­2­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.129abe­te­na de­ha­cai­ta­nya­bhe­da­sā­dha­na­m i­ṣṭa­kṛ­t | TAŚV-ML 1.0.129cdkā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­ve­ne­ty e­ta­d dhva­staṃ ni­bu­ddhya­tā­m |­| 1­2­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.130abde­ha­sya ca gu­ṇa­tve­na bu­ddhe­r yā si­ddha­sā­dhya­tā | TAŚV-ML 1.0.130cdbhe­de sā­dhye ta­yoḥ sā­pi na sā­dhvī ta­da­si­ddhi­taḥ |­| 1­3­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.131abna vi­gra­ha­gu­ṇo bo­dha­s ta­trā­na­dhya­va­sā­ya­taḥ | TAŚV-ML 1.0.131cdspa­rśā­di­va­t sva­yaṃ ta­dva­d a­nya­syā­pi ta­thā ga­teḥ |­| 1­3­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.132abta­dgu­ṇa­tve hi bo­dha­sya mṛ­ta­de­he pi ve­da­na­m | TAŚV-ML 1.0.132cdbha­ve­ttva­gā­di­va­dbā­hya­ka­ra­ṇa­jñā­na­to na ki­m |­| 1­3­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.133absū­kṣma­tvā­n na kva­ci­d bā­hya­ka­ra­ṇa­jñā­na­go­ca­raḥ | TAŚV-ML 1.0.133cdpa­ra­mā­ṇu­va­de­vā­yaṃ bo­dha i­ty a­py a­saṃ­ga­ta­m |­| 1­3­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.134abjī­va­tkā­ye pi ta­tsi­ddhe­r a­vya­va­sthā­nu­ṣaṃ­ga­taḥ | TAŚV-ML 1.0.134cdsva­saṃ­ve­da­na­ta­s tā­va­d bo­dha­si­ddhau na ta­dgu­ṇaḥ |­| 1­3­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.135abjī­va­tkā­ya­gu­ṇo py e­ṣa ya­dy a­sā­dhā­ra­ṇo ma­taḥ | TAŚV-ML 1.0.135cdprā­ṇā­di­yo­ga­va­n na syā­t ta­dā­niṃ­dri­ya­go­ca­raḥ |­| 1­3­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.136absā­dhā­ra­ṇa­gu­ṇa­tve tu ta­sya pra­tye­ka­m u­dbha­vaḥ | TAŚV-ML 1.0.136cdpṛ­thi­vyā­di­ṣu kiṃ na syā­t spa­rśa­sā­mā­nya­va­t sa­dā |­| 1­3­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.137aba­haṃ su­khī­ti saṃ­vi­ttau su­kha­yo­go na vi­gra­he | TAŚV-ML 1.0.137cdba­hiḥ­ka­ra­ṇa­ve­dya­tva­pra­saṃ­gā­n neṃ­dri­ye­ṣv a­pi |­| 1­3­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.138abka­rtṛ­stha­syai­va saṃ­vi­tteḥ su­kha­yo­ga­sya ta­ttva­taḥ | TAŚV-ML 1.0.138cdpū­rvo­tta­ra­vi­dāṃ vyā­pī ci­dvi­va­rta­s ta­dā­śra­yaḥ |­| 1­3­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.139absyā­d gu­ṇī ce­t sa e­vā­tmā śa­rī­rā­di­vi­la­kṣa­ṇaḥ | TAŚV-ML 1.0.139cdka­rtā­nu­bha­vi­tā sma­rtā­nu­saṃ­dhā­tā ca ni­ści­taḥ |­| 1­3­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.140abdra­vya­to nā­di­pa­ryaṃ­taḥ sa­ttvā­t kṣi­tyā­di­ta­ttva­va­t | TAŚV-ML 1.0.140cdsa syā­n na vya­bhi­cā­ro sya he­to­r nā­śi­nya­saṃ­bha­vā­t |­| 1­4­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.141abkuṃ­bhā­da­yo hi pa­ryaṃ­tā a­pi nai­kāṃ­ta­na­śva­rāḥ | TAŚV-ML 1.0.141cdśā­śva­ta­dra­vya­tā­dā­tmyā­t ka­thaṃ­ci­d i­ti no ma­ta­m |­| 1­4­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.142abya­thā cā­nā­di­pa­ryaṃ­ta­ta­dvi­pa­rya­ya­rū­pa­tā | TAŚV-ML 1.0.142cdgha­ṭā­de­r ā­tma­no py e­va­m i­ṣṭā se­ty a­vi­ru­ddha­tā |­| 1­4­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.143absa­rva­thai­kāṃ­ta­rū­pe­ṇa sa­ttva­sya vyā­ptya­si­ddhi­taḥ | TAŚV-ML 1.0.143cdba­hi­r aṃ­ta­r a­ne­kāṃ­taṃ ta­d vyā­pno­ti ta­the­kṣa­ṇā­t |­| 1­4­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.144abvṛ­ha­spa­ti­ma­ta­sthi­tyā vya­bhi­cā­ro gha­ṭā­di­bhiḥ | TAŚV-ML 1.0.144cdna yu­kto ta­s ta­du­cchi­tti­pra­si­ddheḥ pa­ra­mā­rtha­taḥ |­| 1­4­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.145absā­dhya­sā­dha­na­vai­ka­lyaṃ dṛ­ṣṭāṃ­te pi na vī­kṣya­te | TAŚV-ML 1.0.145cdni­tyā­ni­tyā­tma­tā­si­ddhiḥ pṛ­thi­vyā­de­r a­do­ṣa­taḥ |­| 1­4­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.146abe­ka­saṃ­tā­na­gā­ś ci­tta­pa­ryā­yā­s ta­ttva­to nvi­tāḥ | TAŚV-ML 1.0.146cdpra­tya­bhi­jñā­ya­mā­na­tvā­t mṛ­tpa­ryā­yā ya­the­dṛ­śāḥ |­| 1­4­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.147absā­dṛ­śyā­t pra­tya­bhi­jñā­naṃ nā­nā­saṃ­tā­na­bhā­vi­nā­m | TAŚV-ML 1.0.147cdbhe­dā­nā­m i­va ta­trā­pī­ty a­dṛ­ṣṭa­pa­ri­ka­lpa­na­m |­| 1­4­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.148abta­d e­ve­da­m i­ti jñā­nā­d e­ka­tva­sya pra­si­ddhi­taḥ | TAŚV-ML 1.0.148cdsa­rva­syā­py a­skha­la­drū­pā­t pra­tya­kṣā­d bhe­da­si­ddhi­va­t |­| 1­4­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.149abya­thā bhe­da­sya saṃ­vi­ttiḥ saṃ­vā­da­na­m a­bā­dhi­tā | TAŚV-ML 1.0.149cdta­thai­ka­tva­sya ni­rṇī­tiḥ pū­rvo­tta­ra­vi­va­rta­yoḥ |­| 1­4­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.150abva­rta­mā­nā­rtha­vi­jñā­naṃ na pū­rvā­pa­ra­go­ca­ra­m | TAŚV-ML 1.0.150cdyo­gya­tā­ni­ya­mā­t si­ddhaṃ pra­tya­kṣaṃ vyā­va­hā­ri­ka­m |­| 1­5­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.151abya­thā ta­thai­va saṃ­jñā­na­m e­ka­tva­vi­ṣa­yaṃ ma­ta­m | TAŚV-ML 1.0.151cdna va­rta­mā­na­pa­ryā­ya­mā­tra­go­ca­ra­m ī­kṣya­te |­| 1­5­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.152abya­thai­va va­rta­mā­nā­rtha­grā­ha­ka­tve pi saṃ­vi­daḥ | TAŚV-ML 1.0.152cdsa­rva­sāṃ­pra­ti­kā­rthā­nāṃ ve­da­ka­tvaṃ na bu­ddhya­te |­| 1­5­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.153abta­thai­vā­nā­ga­tā­tī­ta­pa­ryā­yai­ka­tva­ve­di­kā | TAŚV-ML 1.0.153cdvi­tti­r nā­nā­di­pa­ryaṃ­ta­pa­ryā­yai­ka­tva­go­ca­rā |­| 1­5­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.154abkra­ma­to '­naṃ­ta­pa­ryā­yā­ne­ko vyā­pno­ti nā sa­kṛ­t | TAŚV-ML 1.0.154cdya­thā nā­nā­vi­dhā­kā­rāṃ­ś ci­tra­jñā­na­m a­naṃ­śa­ka­m |­| 1­5­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.155abya­dy a­ne­ko pi vi­jñā­nā­kā­ro '­śa­kya­vi­ve­ca­naḥ | TAŚV-ML 1.0.155cdsyā­d e­kaḥ pu­ru­ṣo '­naṃ­ta­pa­ryā­yo pi ta­thā na ki­m |­| 1­5­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.156abya­thai­ka­ve­da­nā­kā­rā na śa­kyā ve­da­nāṃ­ta­ra­m | TAŚV-ML 1.0.156cdne­tuṃ ta­thā­pi pa­ryā­yā jā­tu­ci­tpu­ru­ṣāṃ­ta­ra­m |­| 1­5­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.157abbhi­nna­kā­la­ta­yā vi­tti­r ya­di te­ṣāṃ vi­ve­ca­na­m | TAŚV-ML 1.0.157cdbhi­nna­de­śa­ta­yā vi­tti­r jñā­nā­kā­re­ṣu kiṃ na ta­t |­| 1­5­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.158abpī­tā­kā­rā­di­saṃ­vi­ttiḥ pra­tye­kaṃ ci­tra­ve­da­nā | TAŚV-ML 1.0.158cdna ce­d a­ne­ka­saṃ­tā­na­pī­tā­di­jñā­na­va­nma­ta­m |­| 1­5­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.159absa­ha nī­lā­di­vi­jñā­naṃ ka­thaṃ ci­tra­m u­pe­ya­te | TAŚV-ML 1.0.159cdyu­ga­pa­dbhā­vi­rū­pā­di­jñā­na­paṃ­ca­ka­va­ttva­yā |­| 1­5­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.160abci­trā­dvai­tā­śra­yā­c ci­traṃ ta­d a­py a­sti­tv a­ti ce­n na vai | TAŚV-ML 1.0.160cdci­tra­m a­dvai­ta­m i­ty e­ta­da­vi­ru­ddhaṃ vi­bhā­vya­te |­| 1­6­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.161abta­sya jā­tyaṃ­ta­ra­tve­na vi­ro­dhā­bhā­va­bhā­ṣa­ṇe | TAŚV-ML 1.0.161cdta­thai­vā­tmā sa­pa­ryā­yai­r a­naṃ­tai­r a­vi­ro­dha­bhā­k |­| 1­6­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.162abbhrāṃ­te­yaṃ ci­tra­tā jñā­ne ni­raṃ­śe '­nā­di­vā­sa­nā —TAŚV-ML 1.0.162cdsā­ma­rthyā­d a­va­bhā­se­ta sva­pnā­ti­jñā­na­va­d ya­di |­| 1­6­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.163abta­dā bhrāṃ­te­ta­rā­kā­ra­m e­kaṃ jñā­naṃ pra­si­ddhya­ti | TAŚV-ML 1.0.163cdbhrāṃ­tā­kā­ra­sya vā sa­ttve ci­ttaṃ sa­da­sa­dā­tma­ka­m |­| 1­6­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.164abta­c ca pra­bā­dha­te '­va­śyaṃ vi­ro­dhaṃ puṃ­si pa­rya­yaiḥ | TAŚV-ML 1.0.164cda­kra­maiḥ kra­ma­va­dbhi­ś ca pra­tī­ta­tvā­vi­śe­ṣa­taḥ |­| 1­6­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.165abniḥ­śe­ṣa­ka­lpa­nā­tī­taṃ saṃ­ci­nmā­traṃ ma­taṃ ya­di | TAŚV-ML 1.0.165cdta­thai­vāṃ­ta­rba­hi­rva­stu sa­ma­staṃ ta­ttva­to stu naḥ |­| 1­6­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.166absa­ma­stāḥ ka­lpa­nā hī­mā mi­thyā­da­rśa­na­ni­rmi­tāḥ | TAŚV-ML 1.0.166cdspa­ṣṭaṃ jā­tyaṃ­ta­re va­stu­ny a­pra­bā­dhaṃ ca­kā­sa­ti |­| 1­6­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.167aba­ne­kāṃ­te hy a­po­ddhā­ra­bu­ddha­yo ne­ka­dha­rma­gāḥ | TAŚV-ML 1.0.167cdku­ta­ści­t saṃ­pra­va­rtaṃ­te '­nyo­nyā­pe­kṣāḥ su­nī­ta­yaḥ |­| 1­6­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.168abpa­ro­pa­ga­ta­saṃ­vi­tti­r a­naṃ­śa nā­va­bhā­sa­te | TAŚV-ML 1.0.168cdbra­hma­va­rtte­na ta­nmā­traṃ na pra­ti­ṣṭhā­mi ya­rti naḥ |­| 1­6­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.169abnā­nā­kā­ra­sya nai­ka­smi­nn a­dhyā­so sti vi­ro­dha­taḥ | TAŚV-ML 1.0.169cdta­to na sa­t ta­d i­ty e­ta­t su­spa­ṣṭaṃ rā­ja­ce­ṣṭi­ta­m |­| 1­6­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.170absaṃ­ve­da­nā­vi­śe­ṣe pi dva­yoḥ sa­rva­tra sa­rva­dā | TAŚV-ML 1.0.170cdka­sya­ci­d dhi ti­ra­skā­re na pre­kṣā­pū­rva­kā­ri­tā |­| 1­7­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.171abta­smā­d a­bā­dhi­tā saṃ­vi­tsu­kha­duḥ­khā­di­pa­rya­yaiḥ | TAŚV-ML 1.0.171cdsa­mā­krāṃ­te na­re nū na ta­tsā­dha­na­pa­ṭa­ya­sī |­| 1­7­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.172abnī­la­vā­sa­na­yā nī­la­vi­jñā­naṃ ja­nya­te ya­thā | TAŚV-ML 1.0.172cdta­thai­va pra­tya­bhi­jñe­yaṃ pū­rva­ta­dvā­sa­no­dbha­vā |­| 1­7­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.173abta­dvā­sa­nā ca ta­tpū­rva­vā­sa­nā­ba­la­bhā­vi­nī | TAŚV-ML 1.0.173cdsā­pi ta­dva­d i­ti jñā­na­vā­di­naḥ saṃ­pra­ca­kṣa­te |­| 1­7­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.174abte­ṣā­m a­py ā­tma­no lo­pe saṃ­tā­nāṃ­ta­ra­vā­sa­nā —TAŚV-ML 1.0.174cdsa­mu­dbhū­tā ku­to na syā­t saṃ­jñā­bhe­dā­vi­śe­ṣa­taḥ |­| 1­7­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.175absaṃ­tā­nai­ka­tva­saṃ­si­ddhi­r ni­ya­mā­t sa ku­to ma­taḥ | TAŚV-ML 1.0.175cdpra­tyā­sa­tte­r na saṃ­tā­na­bhe­de py a­syāḥ sa­mī­kṣa­ṇā­t |­| 1­7­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.176abvya­bhi­cā­ra­vi­ni­rmu­ktā kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­va­taḥ | TAŚV-ML 1.0.176cdpū­rvo­tta­ra­kṣa­ṇā­nāṃ hi saṃ­tā­na­ni­ya­mo ma­taḥ |­| 1­7­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.177absa ca bu­ddhe­ta­ra­jñā­na­kṣa­ṇā­nā­m a­pi vi­dya­te | TAŚV-ML 1.0.177cdnā­nya­thā su­ga­ta­sya syā­t sa­rva­jña­tvaṃ ka­thaṃ­ca­na |­| 1­7­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.178absva­saṃ­ve­da­na­m e­vā­sya sa­rva­jña­tvaṃ ya­dī­ṣya­te | TAŚV-ML 1.0.178cdsaṃ­ve­da­nā­dva­yā­sthā­nā­d ga­tā saṃ­tā­na­saṃ­ka­thā |­| 1­7­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.179abka­thaṃ cā­vya­bhi­cā­re­ṇa kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­rū­pa­tā | TAŚV-ML 1.0.179cdke­ṣāṃ­ci­d e­va yu­jye­ta kṣa­ṇā­nāṃ bhe­da­vā­di­naḥ |­| 1­7­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.180abkā­lā­naṃ­ta­rya­mā­trā­c ce­t sa­rvā­rthā­nāṃ pra­sa­jya­te | TAŚV-ML 1.0.180cdde­śā­naṃ­ta­rya­to py e­ṣā ke­na skaṃ­dhe­ṣu paṃ­ca­su |­| 1­8­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.181abbhā­vāḥ saṃ­ti vi­śe­ṣā­c ce­t sa­mā­nā­kā­ra­ce­ta­sā­m | TAŚV-ML 1.0.181cdvi­bhi­nna­saṃ­ta­tī­nāṃ vai kiṃ ne­yaṃ saṃ­pra­tī­ya­te |­| 1­8­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.182abe­ka­dra­vya­sva­bhā­va­tvā­t ka­thaṃ­ci­t pū­rva­pa­rya­yaḥ | TAŚV-ML 1.0.182cdu­pā­dā­na­m u­pā­de­ya­ś co­tta­ro ni­ya­mā­t ta­taḥ |­| 1­8­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.183abe­ka­saṃ­tā­na­va­rti­tvā­t ta­thā ni­ya­ma­ka­lpa­ne | TAŚV-ML 1.0.183cdpū­rvā­pa­ra­vi­do­r vya­kta­m a­nyo­nyā­śra­ya­ṇaṃ bha­ve­t |­| 1­8­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.184abkā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­va­sya ni­ya­mā­d e­ka­saṃ­ta­tiḥ | TAŚV-ML 1.0.184cdta­ta­s ta­nni­ya­ma­ś ca syā­n nā­nyā­to vi­dya­te ga­tiḥ |­| 1­8­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.185abta­smā­t svā­vṛ­tti­vi­śle­ṣa­vi­śe­ṣa­va­śa­va­rti­naḥ | TAŚV-ML 1.0.185cdpuṃ­saḥ pra­va­rta­te svā­rthai­ka­tva­jñā­na­m i­ti sthi­ta­m |­| 1­8­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.186absaṃ­tā­na­vā­sa­nā­bhe­da­ni­ya­ma­s tu kva la­bhya­te | TAŚV-ML 1.0.186cdnai­rā­tmya­vā­di­bhi­r na syā­d ye­nā­tma­dra­vya­ni­rṇa­yaḥ |­| 1­8­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.187absi­ddho py ā­tmo­pa­yo­gā­tmā ya­di na syā­t ta­dā ku­taḥ | TAŚV-ML 1.0.187cdśre­yo­mā­rga­pra­ji­jñā­sā kha­sye­vā­ce­ta­na­tva­taḥ |­| 1­8­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.188abcai­ta­nya­yo­ga­ta­s ya­sya ce­ta­na­tvaṃ ya­dī­rya­te | TAŚV-ML 1.0.188cdkhā­dī­nā­m a­pi kiṃ na syā­tta­dyo­ga­syā­vi­śe­ṣa­taḥ |­| 1­8­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.189abma­yi jñā­na­m a­pī­he­daṃ pra­tya­yā­nu­mi­to na­ri | TAŚV-ML 1.0.189cdjñā­na­sya sa­ma­vā­yo sti na khā­di­ṣv i­ty a­yu­kti­ka­m |­| 1­8­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.190abkhā­da­yo pi hi kiṃ nai­va pra­tī­yu­s tā­va­ke ma­te | TAŚV-ML 1.0.190cdjñā­na­m a­smā­sv i­ti kvā­tmā ja­ḍa­s te­bhyo vi­śe­ṣa­bhā­k |­| 1­9­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.191abpra­tī­tiḥ śa­ra­ṇaṃ ta­tra ke­nā­py ā­śrī­ya­te ya­di | TAŚV-ML 1.0.191cdta­dā puṃ­sa­ś ci­dā­tma­tvaṃ pra­si­ddha­m a­vi­gā­na­taḥ |­| 1­9­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.192abjñā­tā­ha­m i­ti ni­rrṇī­teḥ ka­thaṃ­ci­c ce­ta­nā­tma­tā­m | TAŚV-ML 1.0.192cdaṃ­ta­re­ṇa vya­va­sthā­nā­saṃ­bha­vā­t ka­la­śā­di­va­t |­| 1­9­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.193abjñā­na­vā­n a­ha­m i­ty e­ṣa pra­tya­yo pi na yu­jya­te | TAŚV-ML 1.0.193cdsa­rva­thai­va ja­ḍa­syā­sya puṃ­so bhi­ma­na­ne ta­thā |­| 1­9­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.194abjñā­naṃ vi­śe­ṣa­ṇaṃ pū­rvaṃ gṛ­hī­tvā­tmā­na­m e­va ca | TAŚV-ML 1.0.194cdvi­śe­ṣyaṃ jā­ya­te bu­ddhi­r jñā­na­vā­n a­ha­m i­ty a­sau |­| 1­9­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.201abta­dgṛ­hī­tiḥ sva­to nā­sti ra­hi­ta­sya sva­saṃ­vi­dā | TAŚV-ML 1.0.201cdpa­ra­ta­ś cā­na­va­sthā­nā­d i­ti ta­tpra­tya­yaḥ ku­taḥ |­| 2­0­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.202abna­nv a­haṃ­pra­tya­yo­tpa­tti­r ā­tma­jña­pti­r ni­ga­dya­te | TAŚV-ML 1.0.202cdjñā­na­m e­ta­d i­ti jñā­no­tpa­tti­s ta­djña­pti­r e­va ca |­| 2­0­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.203abjñā­na­vā­n a­ha­m i­ty e­ṣa pra­tya­ya­s tā­va­to­di­tā | TAŚV-ML 1.0.203cdta­djñā­nā­ve­da­ne py e­vaṃ nā­na­va­sthe­ti ke­ca­na |­| 2­0­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.204abte pi nū­na­m a­nā­tma­jñā jñā­pya­jñā­pa­ka­tā­vi­daḥ | TAŚV-ML 1.0.204cdsa­rvaṃ hi jñā­pa­kaṃ jñā­taṃ sva­ya­m a­nya­sya ve­da­ka­m |­| 2­0­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.205abkiṃ cā­haṃ­pra­tya­ya­syā­sya pu­ru­ṣo go­ca­ro ya­di | TAŚV-ML 1.0.205cdta­dā ka­rtā sa e­va syā­t ka­thaṃ nā­nya­sya saṃ­bha­vaḥ |­| 2­0­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.206absva­smi­nn e­va pra­mo­tpa­ttiḥ sva­pra­mā­tṛ­tva­m ā­tma­naḥ | TAŚV-ML 1.0.206cdpra­me­ya­tva­m a­pi sva­sya pra­mi­ti­ś ce­ya­m ā­ga­tā |­| 2­0­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.207abta­thā cai­ka­sya nā­nā­tvaṃ vi­ru­ddha­m a­pi si­ddhya­ti | TAŚV-ML 1.0.207cdna ca­ta­sro vi­dhā­s te­ṣāṃ pra­mā­trā­di­pra­rū­pa­ṇā­t |­| 2­0­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.208abpra­mi­teḥ sa­ma­vā­yi­tva­m ā­tma­naḥ ka­rtṛ­tā ya­di | TAŚV-ML 1.0.208cdta­dā nā­sya pra­me­ya­tvaṃ ta­nni­mi­tta­tva­hā­ni­taḥ |­| 2­0­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.209abpra­mā­ṇa­sa­ha­kā­rī hi pra­me­yo rthaḥ pra­māṃ pra­ti | TAŚV-ML 1.0.209cdni­mi­tta­kā­ra­ṇaṃ pro­kto nā­tmai­vaṃ sva­pra­māṃ pra­ti |­| 2­0­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.210abna­rāṃ­ta­ra­pra­me­ya­tva­m a­ne­nā­sya ni­vā­ri­ta­m | TAŚV-ML 1.0.210cdka­syā­pi sva­pra­me­ya­tve nya­pra­mā­tṛ­tva­ka­lpa­nā­t |­| 2­1­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.211abbā­dhyā ke­nā­na­va­sthā syā­t sva­pra­mā­tṛ­tva­ka­lpa­ne | TAŚV-ML 1.0.211cdya­tho­ktā­śe­ṣa­do­ṣā­nu­ṣaṃ­gaḥ ke­na ni­vā­rya­te |­| 2­1­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.212absva­saṃ­ve­dye na­re nā­yaṃ do­ṣo '­ne­kāṃ­ta­vā­di­nā­m | TAŚV-ML 1.0.212cdnā­nā­śa­ktyā­tma­na­s ta­sya ka­rtṛ­tvā­dya­vi­ro­dha­taḥ |­| 2­1­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.213abpa­ri­cche­da­ka­śa­ktyā hi pra­mā­tā­tmā pra­tī­ya­te | TAŚV-ML 1.0.213cdpra­me­ya­ś ca pa­ri­cche­dya­śa­ktyā­kāṃ­kṣā­kṣa­yā­t sthi­tiḥ |­| 2­1­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.214abka­rtṛ­rū­pa­ta­yā vi­tte­r a­pa­ro­kṣaḥ sva­yaṃ pu­mā­n | TAŚV-ML 1.0.214cda­pra­tya­kṣa­ś ca ka­rma­tve­nā­pra­tī­te­r i­tī­ta­re |­| 2­1­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.215abte­ṣā­m a­py ā­tma­ka­rtṛ­tva­pa­ri­cche­dya­tva­saṃ­bha­ve | TAŚV-ML 1.0.215cdka­thaṃ ta­dā­tma­ka­syā­sya pa­ri­cche­dya­tva­ni­nha­vaḥ |­| 2­1­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.216abta­to bhe­de na­ra­syā­sya nā­pa­ro­kṣa­tva­ni­rṇa­yaḥ | TAŚV-ML 1.0.216cdna hi viṃ­dhya­pa­ri­cche­dye hi­mā­dra­r e­pa­ro­kṣa­tā |­| 2­1­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.217abbhe­dā­bhe­dā­tma­ka­tve tu ka­rtṛ­tva­sya na­rā­t ka­tha­m | TAŚV-ML 1.0.217cdna syā­t ta­sya pa­ri­cche­dye nuḥ pa­ri­cche­dya­tā sa­taḥ |­| 2­1­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.218abpra­tya­kṣa­tvaṃ ta­to ṃ­śe­na si­ddhaṃ ni­hnu­ta­ye ka­tha­m | TAŚV-ML 1.0.218cdśro­tri­yaiḥ sa­rva­thā cā­tma­pa­ro­kṣa­tvo­kta­dū­ṣa­ṇa­m |­| 2­1­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.219abbhi­nna­sya ka­ra­ṇa­jñā­nā­t pha­la­jñā­nā­c ca de­hi­naḥ | TAŚV-ML 1.0.219cdsva­yaṃ saṃ­vi­di­tā­tma­tvaṃ ka­thaṃ vā pra­ti­pe­di­re |­| 2­1­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.220abya­di he­tu­pha­la­jñā­nā­d a­bhe­da­s ta­sya kī­rtya­te | TAŚV-ML 1.0.220cdpa­ro­kṣe­ta­ra­rū­pa­tvaṃ ta­dā ke­na ni­ṣi­dhya­te |­| 2­2­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.221abpa­ro­kṣā­t ka­ra­ṇa­jñā­nā­d a­bhi­nna­sya pa­ro­kṣa­tā | TAŚV-ML 1.0.221cdpra­tya­kṣā­c ca pha­la­jñā­nā­t pra­tya­kṣa­tvaṃ hi yu­jya­te |­| 2­2­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.222abta­thai­vo­bha­ya­rū­pa­tve ta­syai­ta­ddo­ṣa­du­ṣṭa­tā | TAŚV-ML 1.0.222cdsyā­dvā­dā­śra­ya­ṇaṃ cā­stu ka­thaṃ­ci­d a­vi­ro­dha­taḥ |­| 2­2­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.223abpra­tya­kṣe rtha­pa­ri­cche­de svā­rthā­kā­rā­v a­bhā­si­ni | TAŚV-ML 1.0.223cdki­m a­nya­t ka­ra­ṇa­jñā­naṃ ni­ṣpha­laṃ ka­lpya­te '­mu­nā |­| 2­2­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.224abta­syā­pi ca pa­ro­kṣa­tve pra­tya­kṣo rtho na si­ddhya­ti | TAŚV-ML 1.0.224cdta­to jñā­nā­va­sā­yaḥ syā­t ku­to '­syā­si­ddha­ve­da­nā­t |­| 2­2­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.225abka­thaṃ cā­tmā sva­saṃ­ve­dyaḥ saṃ­vi­tti­r no­pa­ga­mya­te | TAŚV-ML 1.0.225cdye­no­pa­yo­ga­rū­po yaṃ sa­rve­ṣāṃ nā­vi­gā­na­taḥ |­| 2­2­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.226abka­thaṃ­ci­d u­pa­yo­gā­tmā pu­mā­n a­dhya­kṣa e­va naḥ | TAŚV-ML 1.0.226cdpra­ti­kṣa­ṇa­vi­va­rtā­di­rū­pe­ṇā­sya pa­ro­kṣa­tā |­| 2­2­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.227absva­rū­paṃ ce­ta­nā puṃ­saḥ sa­dau­dā­sī­nya­va­rti­naḥ | TAŚV-ML 1.0.227cdpra­dhā­na­syai­va vi­jñā­naṃ vi­va­rta i­ti cā­pa­re |­| 2­2­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.228abte­ṣā­m a­dhya­kṣa­to bā­dhā jñā­na­syā­tma­ni ve­da­nā­t | TAŚV-ML 1.0.228cdbhrāṃ­ti­ś ce­n nā­tma­na­s te­na śū­nya­syā­na­va­dhā­ra­ṇā­t |­| 2­2­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.229abau­dā­sī­nyā­da­yo dha­rmāḥ puṃ­saḥ saṃ­sa­rga­jā i­ti | TAŚV-ML 1.0.229cdyu­ktaṃ sāṃ­khya­pa­śo­r va­ktuṃ dhyā­di­saṃ­sa­rga­vā­di­naḥ |­| 2­2­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.230absa­dā­tmā­na­va­bo­dhā­di­sva­bhā­va­ś ce­ta­na­tva­taḥ | TAŚV-ML 1.0.230cdsu­ṣu­ptā­va­stha­va­n nā­yaṃ he­tu­r vyā­pyā­tma­vā­di­naḥ |­| 2­3­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.231abjī­vo hy a­ce­ta­naḥ kā­ye jī­va­tvā­d bā­hya­de­śa­va­t | TAŚV-ML 1.0.231cdva­ktu­m e­vaṃ sa­ma­rtho nyaḥ kiṃ na syā­j ja­ḍa­jī­va­vā­k |­| 2­3­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.232abśa­rī­rā­d ba­hi­r a­py e­ṣa ce­ta­nā­tmā na­ra­tva­taḥ | TAŚV-ML 1.0.232cdkā­ya­de­śa­va­d i­ty e­ta­tpra­tī­tyā vi­ni­vā­rya­te |­| 2­3­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.233abta­thā hi bā­hya­de­śe pi puṃ­saḥ saṃ­ve­da­naṃ na ki­m | TAŚV-ML 1.0.233cdkā­ya­de­śa­va­d e­va syā­d vi­śe­ṣa­syā­py a­saṃ­bha­vā­t |­| 2­3­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.234abkā­yā­d ba­hi­ra­bhi­vya­kte­r a­bhā­vā­t ta­da­ve­da­ne | TAŚV-ML 1.0.234cdpuṃ­so vya­kte­ta­rā­kā­ra­bhe­dā­d bhe­daḥ ka­thaṃ na te |­| 2­3­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.235absu­ṣu­pta­syā­pi vi­jñā­na­sva­bhā­va­tvaṃ vi­bhā­vya­te | TAŚV-ML 1.0.235cdpra­bu­ddha­sya su­kha­prā­pti­smṛ­tyā­deḥ sva­pna­da­rśi­va­t |­| 2­3­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.236abya­thā cai­ta­nya­saṃ­si­ddhiḥ su­ṣu­ptā­v a­pi de­hi­naḥ | TAŚV-ML 1.0.236cdprā­ṇā­di­da­rśa­nā­t ta­dva­dbo­dhā­diḥ kiṃ na si­ddhya­ti |­| 2­3­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.237abjā­gra­taḥ sa­ti cai­ta­nye ya­thā prā­ṇā­di­vṛ­tta­yaḥ | TAŚV-ML 1.0.237cdta­thai­va sa­ti vi­jñā­ne dṛ­ṣṭā­s tā bā­dha­va­rji­tāḥ |­| 2­3­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.238abprā­ṇā­da­yo ni­va­rtaṃ­te ya­thā cai­ta­nya­va­rji­te | TAŚV-ML 1.0.238cdvī­ra­ṇā­dau ta­thā jñā­na­śū­nye pī­ti vi­ni­śca­yaḥ |­| 2­3­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.239absu­kha­bu­ddhyā­da­yo dha­rmā­ś ce­ta­nā­ra­hi­tā i­me | TAŚV-ML 1.0.239cdbhaṃ­gu­ra­tvā­di­to vi­dyu­tpra­dī­pā­di­va­d i­ty a­sa­t |­| 2­3­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.240abhe­to­r ā­tmo­pa­bho­ge­nā­ne­kāṃ­tā­t pa­ra­mā­rtha­taḥ | TAŚV-ML 1.0.240cdso py a­ni­tyo ya­taḥ si­ddhaḥ kā­dā­ci­t ka­tva­yo­ga­taḥ |­| 2­4­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.241abkā­dā­ci­tkaḥ pa­rā­pe­kṣya­sa­dbhā­vā­d vi­bhra­mā­di­va­t | TAŚV-ML 1.0.241cdbu­ddhya­dhya­va­si­tā­rtha­sya śa­bdā­de­r u­pa­laṃ­bha­taḥ |­| 2­4­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.242abpa­rā­pe­kṣyaḥ pra­si­ddho ya­m ā­tma­no nu­bha­vo ṃ­ja­sā | TAŚV-ML 1.0.242cdpa­rā­na­pe­kṣi­tā­yāṃ tu puṃ­dṛ­ṣṭeḥ sa­rva­da­rśi­tā |­| 2­4­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.243absa­rva­sya sa­rva­dā puṃ­saḥ si­ddhyu­pā­ya­s ta­thā vṛ­thā | TAŚV-ML 1.0.243cdta­to dṛ­gbo­dha­yo­r ā­tma­sva­bhā­va­tvaṃ pra­si­ddhya­tu |­| 2­4­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.244abka­thaṃ­ci­n na­śva­ra­tva­syā­vi­ro­dhā­n na­rya­pī­kṣa­ṇā­t | TAŚV-ML 1.0.244cdta­thai­vā­rtha­kri­yā­si­ddhe­r a­nya­thā va­stu­tā­kṣa­teḥ |­| 2­4­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.245absaṃ­sā­ra­vyā­dhi­vi­dhvaṃ­saḥ kva­ci jjī­ve bha­vi­ṣya­ti | TAŚV-ML 1.0.245cdta­nni­dā­na­pa­ri­dhvaṃ­sa­si­ddhe­r jva­ra­vi­nā­śa­va­t |­| 2­4­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.246abta­tpa­ri­dhvaṃ­sa­ne­nā­taḥ śre­ya­sā yo­kṣya­mā­ṇa­tā | TAŚV-ML 1.0.246cdpuṃ­saḥ syā­dvā­di­nāṃ si­ddhā nai­kāṃ­te ta­dvi­ro­dha­taḥ |­| 2­4­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.247abkā­lā­di­la­bdhyu­pe­ta­sya ta­sya śre­yaḥ­pa­the bṛ­ha­t­– | TAŚV-ML 1.0.247cdpā­pā­pā­yā­c ca ji­jñā­sā saṃ­pra­va­rte­ta ro­gi­va­t |­| 2­4­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.248abta­dvā­n e­va ya­tho­ktā­tmā pra­ti­pā­dyo ma­hā­tma­nā­m | TAŚV-ML 1.0.248cdi­ti yu­ktaṃ mu­nīṃ­drā­ṇā­m ā­di­sū­tra­pra­va­rta­na­m |­| 2­4­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.249abna­nu ni­rvā­ṇa­ji­jñā­sā yu­ktā pū­rvaṃ ta­da­rthi­naḥ | TAŚV-ML 1.0.249cdpa­ri­jñā­te bhyu­pe­ye rthe ta­nmā­rgo jñā­tu­m i­ṣya­te |­| 2­4­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.250abta­n na prā­yaḥ pa­ri­kṣī­ṇa­ka­lma­ṣa­syā­sya dhī­ma­taḥ | TAŚV-ML 1.0.250cdsvā­tmo­pa­la­bdhi­rū­pe smi­n mo­kṣe saṃ­pra­ti­pa­tti­taḥ |­| 2­5­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.251abpra­vā­di­ka­lpa­nā­bhe­dā­d vi­vā­do yo pi saṃ­bha­vī | TAŚV-ML 1.0.251cdsa puṃ­rū­pe ta­dā­dhā­ra­pa­dā­rthe vā na ni­rvṛ­tau |­| 2­5­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.252abye pi sa­rvā­tma­nā mu­kte­r a­pa­hna­va­kṛ­to ja­nāḥ | TAŚV-ML 1.0.252cdte­ṣāṃ nā­trā­dhi­kā­ro sti śre­yo­mā­rgā­va­bo­dha­ne |­| 2­5­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.253abpa­ro­kṣa­m a­pi ni­rvā­ṇa­m ā­ga­mā­t saṃ­pra­tī­ya­te | TAŚV-ML 1.0.253cdni­rbā­dhā­d bhā­vi­sū­ryā­di­gra­ha­ṇā­kā­ra­bhe­da­va­t |­| 2­5­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.254abśā­rī­ra­mā­na­sā­sā­ta­pra­vṛ­tti­r vi­ni­va­rta­te | TAŚV-ML 1.0.254cdkva­ci­t ta­tkā­ra­ṇā­bhā­vā­d gha­ṭī­yaṃ­tra­pra­vṛ­tti­va­t |­| 2­5­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.255abna kuṃ­bha­kā­ra­ca­krā­di­bhrāṃ­tyā­nai­kāṃ­ta­saṃ­bha­vaḥ | TAŚV-ML 1.0.255cdta­tkā­ra­ṇa­sya ve­ga­sya bhā­ve ta­syāḥ sa­mu­dbha­vā­t |­| 2­5­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.256aba­to nu­mā­na­to py a­sti mo­kṣa­sā­mā­nya­sā­dha­na­m | TAŚV-ML 1.0.256cdsā­rva­jñā­di­vi­śe­ṣa­s tu ta­tra pū­rvaṃ pra­sā­dhi­taḥ |­| 2­5­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.0.257abe­vaṃ sā­dhī­ya­sī sā­dhoḥ prā­g e­vā­sa­nn a­ni­rvṛ­teḥ | TAŚV-ML 1.0.257cdni­vā­ṇo­pā­ya­ji­jñā­sā ta­tsū­tra­sya pra­va­rti­kā |­| 2­5­7 |­| TA-ML 1.1 sa­mya­gda­rśa­na­jñā­na­cā­ri­trā­ṇi mo­kṣa­mā­rgaḥ |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.1.1pra­ṇi­dhā­na­vi­śe­ṣo­ttha­dvai­vi­dhyaṃ rū­pa­m ā­tma­naḥ | ya­thā­sthi­tā­rtha­śra­ddhā­naṃ sa­mya­gda­rśa­na­m u­ddi­śe­t |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.1.2svā­rthā­kā­ra­pa­ri­cche­do ni­ści­to bā­dha­va­rji­taḥ | sa­dā sa­rva­tra sa­rva­sya sa­mya­gjñā­na­m a­ne­ka­dhā |­| 2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.1.3bha­va­he­tu­pra­hā­ṇā­ya ba­hi­ra­bhya­nta­ra­kri­yā­– | vi­ni­vṛ­ttiḥ pa­raṃ sa­mya­kcā­ri­traṃ jñā­ni­no ma­ta­m |­| 3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.1.4niḥ­śe­ṣa­ka­rma­ni­rmo­kṣaḥ svā­tma­lā­bho '­bhi­dhī­ya­te | mo­kṣo jī­va­sya nā­bhā­vo na gu­ṇā­bhā­va­mā­tra­ka­m |­| 4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.1.5svā­bhi­pre­ta­pra­de­śā­pte­r u­pā­yo ni­ru­pa­dra­vaḥ | sa­dbhiḥ pra­śa­sya­te mā­rgaḥ ku­mā­rgo nyo va­ga­mya­te |­| 5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.1.6ta­tra bhe­da­vi­va­kṣā­yāṃ sva­vi­va­rta­vi­va­rti­noḥ | da­rśa­naṃ jñā­na­m i­ty e­ṣaḥ śa­bdaḥ ka­ra­ṇa­sā­dha­naḥ |­| 6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.1.7puṃ­so vi­va­rta­mā­na­sya śra­ddhā­na­jñā­na­ka­rma­ṇā | sva­yaṃ ta­ccha­kti­bhe­da­sya sāvi­dhye­na pra­va­rta­nā­t |­| 7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.1.8ka­ra­ṇa­tvaṃ na bā­dhye­ta va­nhe­r da­ha­na­ka­rma­ṇā | sva­yaṃ vi­va­rta­mā­na­sya dā­ha­śa­kti­vi­śe­ṣa­va­t |­| 8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.1.9na­nv e­va­m ā­tma­no jñā­na­śa­ktau jñā­na­dhva­ni­r ya­di | ta­dā­rtha­gra­ha­ṇaṃ nai­va ka­ra­ṇa­tvaṃ pra­pa­dya­te |­| 9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.1.10śa­ktiḥ kā­rye hi bhā­vā­nāṃ sā­nni­dhyaṃ sa­ha­kā­ri­ṇaḥ | sā bhi­nnā ta­dva­to tyaṃ­taṃ kā­rya­ta­ś ce­ti ka­śca­na |­| 1­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.1.11ta­syā­rtha­gra­ha­ṇe śa­kti­r ā­tma­naḥ ka­thya­te ka­tha­m | bhe­dā­da­rthāṃ­ta­ra­sye­va saṃ­baṃ­dhā­t so pi ka­s ta­yoḥ |­| 1­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.1.12saṃ­yo­go dra­vya­rū­pā­yāḥ śa­kte­r ā­tma­ni ma­nya­te | gu­ṇa­ka­rma­sva­bhā­vā­yāḥ sa­ma­vā­ya­ś ca ya­dy a­sau |­| 1­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.1.13ta­dā­py a­rthāṃ­ta­ra­tve sya saṃ­baṃ­dha­sya ka­thaṃ ni­jā­t | saṃ­baṃ­dhi­no va­dhā­rye­ta ta­tsaṃ­baṃ­dha­sva­bhā­va­tā |­| 1­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.1.14saṃ­baṃ­dhāṃ­ta­ra­taḥ sā ce­d a­na­va­sthā ma­hī­ya­sī | ga­tvā su­dū­ra­m a­py ai­kyaṃ vā­cyaṃ saṃ­baṃ­dha­ta­dva­toḥ |­| 1­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.1.15ta­thā sa­ti na sā śa­kti­s ta­dva­to tyaṃ­ta­bhe­di­nī | saṃ­baṃ­dhā­bhi­nna­saṃ­baṃ­dhi­rū­pa­tvā­t ta­tsva­rū­pa­va­t |­| 1­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.1.16saṃ­yo­go yu­ta­si­ddhā­nāṃ pa­dā­rthā­nāṃ ya­dī­ṣya­te | sa­ma­vā­ya­s ta­dā prā­ptaḥ saṃ­yo­ga­s tā­va­ke ma­te |­| 1­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.1.17yu­ta­si­ddhi­r hi bhā­vā­nāṃ vi­bhi­nnā­śra­ya­vṛ­tti­tā | da­dhi­kuṃ­ḍā­di­va­t sā ca sa­mā­nā sa­ma­vā­yi­ṣu |­| 1­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.1.18ta­dva­dvṛ­tti­r gu­ṇā­dī­nāṃ svā­śra­ye­ṣu ca ta­dva­tā­m | yu­ta­si­ddhi­r ya­dā na syā­t ta­dā­nya­trā­pi sā ka­tha­m |­| 1­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.1.19lau­ki­ko de­śa­bhe­da­ś ce­d yu­ta­si­ddhiḥ pa­ra­spa­ra­m | prā­ptā rū­pa­ra­sā­dī­nā­m e­ka­trā­yu­ta­si­ddha­tā |­| 1­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.1.20vi­bhū­nāṃ ca sa­ma­stā­nāṃ sa­ma­vā­ya­s ta­thā na ki­m | ka­thaṃ­ci­d a­rtha­tā­dā­tmyā­n nā­vi­ṣva­gbha­va­naṃ pa­ra­m |­| 2­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.1.21ta­d e­vā­bā­dhi­ta­jñā­na­m ā­rū­ḍhaṃ śa­kti­ta­dva­toḥ | sa­rva­thā bhe­da­m ā­haṃ­ti pra­ti­dra­vya­m a­ne­ka­dhā |­| 2­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.1.22ta­to rtha­gra­ha­ṇā­kā­rā śa­kti­r jñā­na­m i­hā­tma­naḥ | ka­ra­ṇa­tve­na ni­rdi­ṣṭā na vi­ru­ddhā ka­thaṃ­ca­na |­| 2­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.1.23ā­tmā cā­rtha­gra­hā­kā­ra­pa­ri­ṇā­maḥ sva­yaṃ pra­bhuḥ | jñā­na­m i­ty a­bhi­saṃ­dhā­na­ka­rtṛ­sā­dha­na­tā ma­tā |­| 2­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.1.24ta­syo­dā­sī­na­rū­pa­tva­vi­va­kṣā­yāṃ ni­ru­cya­te | bhā­va­sā­dha­na­tā jñā­na­śa­bdā­dī­nā­m a­bā­dhi­tā |­| 2­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.1.25ta­thā cā­ri­tra­śa­bdo pi jñe­yaḥ ka­rmā­nu­sā­dha­naḥ | kā­ra­kā­ṇāṃ vi­va­kṣā­taḥ pra­vṛ­tte­r e­ka­va­stu­ni |­| 2­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.1.26vi­va­kṣā ca pra­dhā­na­tvā­d vā­stu­rū­pa­sya ka­sya­ci­t | ta­dā ta­da­nya­rū­pa­syā­vi­va­kṣā gu­ṇa­bhā­va­taḥ |­| 2­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.1.27bhā­va­sya vā­sa­to nā­sti vi­va­kṣā ce­ta­rā­pi vā | pra­dhā­ne­ta­ra­tā­pā­yā­d ga­ga­nāṃ­bho­ru­hā­di­va­t |­| 2­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.1.28sa­rva­thai­va sa­to ne­na ta­da­bhā­vo ni­ve­di­taḥ | e­ka­rū­pa­sya bhā­va­sya rū­pa­dva­ya­vi­ro­dha­taḥ |­| 2­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.1.29vi­va­kṣā cā­vi­va­kṣā ca vi­śe­ṣye naṃ­ta­dha­rmi­ṇi | sa­to vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­syā­tra nā­sa­taḥ sa­rva­tho­di­tā |­| 2­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.1.30svā­bhi­pre­tā­rtha­saṃ­prā­pti­he­to­r a­tra pra­dhā­na­tā | bhā­va­sya vi­pa­rī­ta­sya ni­ścī­ye­tā­pra­dhā­na­tā |­| 3­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.1.31nai­vā­taḥ ka­lpa­nā­mā­tra­va­śa­to sau pra­va­rti­tā | va­stu­sā­ma­rthya­saṃ­bhū­ta­nu­tvā­d a­rtha­dṛ­ṣṭi­va­t |­| 3­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.1.32ni­raṃ­śa­sya ca ta­ttva­sya sa­rva­thā­nu­pa­pa­tti­taḥ | nai­ka­sya bā­dhya­te '­ne­ka­kā­ra­ka­tvaṃ ka­thaṃ­ca­na |­| 3­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.1.33pū­rvaṃ da­rśa­na­śa­bda­sya pra­yo­go '­bhyā­rhi­ta­tva­taḥ | a­lpā­kṣa­rā­d a­pi jñā­na­śa­bdā­d dvaṃ­dvo tra saṃ­ma­taḥ |­| 3­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.1.34jñā­na­sa­mya­ktva­he­tu­tvā­d a­bhya­rho da­rśa­na­sya hi | ta­da­bhā­ve ta­du­dbhū­te­r a­bhā­vā­d dū­ra­bha­vya­va­t |­| 3­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.1.35vi­śi­ṣṭa­jñā­na­taḥ pū­rva­bhā­vā­c cā­syā­stu pū­rva­vā­k | ta­thai­va jñā­na­śa­bda­sya cā­ri­trā­t prā­k pra­va­rta­na­m |­| 3­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.1.36pra­tye­kaṃ sa­mya­g i­ty e­ta­tpa­daṃ pa­ri­sa­mā­pya­te | da­rśa­nā­di­ṣu niḥ­śe­ṣa­vi­pa­ryā­sa­ni­vṛ­tta­ye |­| 3­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.1.37ta­tsa­mya­gda­rśa­nā­dī­ni mo­kṣa­mā­rgo vi­śe­ṣa­taḥ | sū­tra­kā­ra­ma­tā­rū­ḍho na tu sā­mā­nya­taḥ sthi­taḥ |­| 3­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.1.38kā­lā­de­r a­pi ta­ddhe­tu­sā­mā­nya­syā­vi­ro­dha­taḥ | sa­rva­kā­rya­ja­nau ta­sya vyā­pā­rā­d a­nya­thā­sthi­teḥ |­| 3­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.1.39pū­rvā­va­dhā­ra­ṇaṃ te­na kā­ryaṃ nā­nyā­va­dhā­ra­ṇa­m | ya­thai­va tā­ni mo­kṣa­sya mā­rga­s ta­dva­d dhi saṃ­va­daḥ |­| 3­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.1.40pū­rvā­va­dhā­ra­ṇe pya­tra ta­po mo­kṣa­sya kā­ra­ṇa­m | na syā­d i­ti na maṃ­ta­vyaṃ ta­sya ca­ryā­tma­ka­tva­taḥ |­| 4­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.1.41na­nu ra­tna­tra­ya­syai­va mo­kṣa­he­tu­tva­sū­ca­ne | kiṃ vā­rha­taḥ kṣa­ṇā­d ū­rdhvaṃ mu­ktiṃ saṃ­pā­da­ye­n na ta­t |­| 4­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.1.42sa­ha­kā­ri­vi­śe­ṣa­syā­pe­kṣa­ṇī­ya­sya bhā­vi­naḥ | ta­dai­vā­sa­ttva­to ne­ti sphu­ṭaṃ ke­ci­t pra­ca­kṣa­te |­| 4­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.1.43sa tu śa­kti­vi­śe­ṣaḥ syā­j jī­va­syā­ghā­ti­ka­rma­ṇā­m | nā­mā­dī­nāṃ tra­yā­ṇāṃ hi ni­rja­rā­kṛ­d dhi ni­ści­taḥ |­| 4­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.1.44kṣā­yi­ka­tvā­n na sā­pe­kṣa­m a­rha­d ra­tna­tra­yaṃ ya­di | ki­n na kṣī­ṇa­ka­ṣā­ya­sya dṛ­kcā­ri­tre ta­thā ma­te |­| 4­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.1.45ke­va­lā­pe­kṣi­ṇī te hi ya­thā ta­dva­c ca ta­ttra­ya­m | sa­ha­kā­ri­vya­pe­kṣaṃ syā­t kṣā­yi­ka­tve na­pe­kṣi­tā |­| 4­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.1.46na ca te­na vi­ru­dhye­ta trai­vi­dhyaṃ mo­kṣa­va­rtma­naḥ | vi­śi­ṣṭa­kā­la­yu­kta­sya ta­ttra­ya­syai­va śa­kti­taḥ |­| 4­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.1.47te­nā­yo­gi­ji­na­syāṃ­tya­kṣa­ṇa­va­rti pra­kī­rti­ta­m | ra­tna­tra­ya­m a­śe­ṣā­gha­vi­ghā­ta­ka­ra­ṇaṃ dhru­va­m |­| 4­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.1.48ta­to nā­nyo sti mo­kṣa­sya sā­kṣā­n mā­rgo vi­śe­ṣa­taḥ | pū­rvā­va­dhā­ra­ṇaṃ ye­na na vya­va­sthā­m i­ya­rti naḥ |­| 4­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.1.49jñā­nā­d e­vā­śa­rī­ra­tva­si­ddhi­r i­ty a­va­dhā­ra­ṇa­m | sa­ha­kā­ri­vi­śe­ṣa­syā­pe­kṣa­yā­stv i­ti ke­ca­na |­| 4­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.1.50te­ṣāṃ pha­lo­pa­bho­ge­na pra­kṣa­yaḥ ka­rma­ṇāṃ ma­taḥ | sa­ha­kā­ri­vi­śe­ṣo sya nā­sau cā­ri­tra­taḥ pṛ­tha­k |­| 5­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.1.51bho­ktuḥ pha­lo­pa­bho­go hi ya­thā­kā­laṃ ya­dī­ṣya­te | ta­dā ka­rma­kṣa­yaḥ kvā­taḥ ka­lpa­ko­ṭi­śa­tai­r a­pi |­| 5­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.1.52vi­śi­ṣṭo­pa­kra­mā­d e­va ma­ta­ś ce­t so pi ta­ttva­taḥ | sa­mā­dhi­r e­va saṃ­bhā­vya­ś cā­ri­trā­tme­ti no ma­ta­m |­| 5­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.1.53sa­mya­gjñā­naṃ vi­śi­ṣṭaṃ ce­t sa­mā­dhiḥ sā vi­śi­ṣṭa­tā | ta­sya ka­rma­pha­la­dhvaṃ­sa­śa­kti­r nā­māṃ­ta­raṃ na­nu |­| 5­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.1.54mi­thyā­bhi­mā­na­ni­rmu­kti­r jñā­na­sye­ṣṭaṃ hi da­rśa­na­m | jñā­na­tvaṃ cā­rtha­vi­jñā­pti­ś ca­ryā­tvaṃ ka­rma­haṃ­tṛ­tā |­| 5­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.1.55śa­kti­tra­yā­tma­kā­d e­va sa­mya­gjñā­nā­d a­de­ha­tā | si­ddhā ra­tna­tra­yā­d e­va te­ṣāṃ nā­māṃ­ta­ro­di­tā­t |­| 5­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.1.56e­te­na jñā­na­vai­rā­gyā­n mu­kti­prā­ptya­va­dhā­ra­ṇa­m | na syā­dvā­da­vi­ghā­tā­ye­ty u­ktaṃ bo­ddha­vya­m aṃ­ja­sā |­| 5­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.1.57na cā­tra sa­rva­thai­ka­tvaṃ jñā­na­da­rśa­na­yo­s ta­thā | ka­thaṃ­ci­d bhe­da­saṃ­si­ddhi­r la­kṣa­ṇā­di­vi­śe­ṣa­taḥ |­| 5­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.1.58ta­ta e­va na cā­ri­traṃ jñā­naṃ tā­dā­tmya­m ṛ­ccha­ti | pa­ryā­yā­rtha­pra­dhā­na­tva­vi­va­kṣā­to mu­ne­r i­ha |­| 5­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.1.59dra­vyā­rtha­sya pra­dhā­na­tva­vi­va­kṣā­yāṃ tu ta­ttva­taḥ | bha­ve­d ā­tmai­va saṃ­sā­ro mo­kṣa­s ta­ddhe­tu­r e­va ca |­| 5­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.1.60ta­thā ca sū­tra­kā­ra­sya kva ta­dbhe­do­pa­de­śa­nā | dra­vyā­rtha­syā­py a­śu­ddha­syā­vāṃ­ta­rā­bhe­da­saṃ­śra­yā­t |­| 6­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.1.61kā­lā­bhe­dā­d a­bhi­nna­tvaṃ ta­yo­r e­kāṃ­ta­to ya­di | ta­dai­ka­kṣa­ṇa­vṛ­ttī­nā­m a­rthā­nāṃ bhi­nna­tā ku­taḥ |­| 6­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.1.62de­śā­bhe­dā­d a­bhe­da­ś ce­t kā­lā­kā­śā­di­bhi­nna­tā | sā­mā­nā­dhi­ka­ra­ṇyā­c ce­t ta­ta e­vā­stu bhi­nna­tā |­| 6­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.1.63sā­mā­nā­dhi­ka­ra­ṇya­sya ka­thaṃ­ci­d bhi­da­yā vi­nā | nī­la­to­tpa­la­tā­dī­nāṃ jā­tu kva­ci­d a­da­rśa­nā­t |­| 6­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.1.64mi­thyā­śra­ddhā­na­vi­jñā­na­ca­ryā­vi­cchi­tti­la­kṣa­ṇa­m | kā­ryaṃ bhi­nnaṃ dṛ­gā­dī­nāṃ nai­kāṃ­tā­bhi­di saṃ­bha­vi |­| 6­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.1.65dṛ­ṅmo­ha­vi­ga­ma­jñā­nā­va­ra­ṇa­dhvaṃ­sa­vṛ­tta­mu­ṭ­– | saṃ­kṣa­yā­tma­ka­he­to­ś ca bhe­da­s ta­dbhi­di si­ddhya­ti |­| 6­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.1.66te­ṣāṃ pū­rva­sya lā­bhe pi bhā­jya­tvā­d u­tta­ra­sya ca | nai­kāṃ­te­nai­ka­tā yu­ktā ha­rṣā­ma­rṣā­di­bhe­da­va­t |­| 6­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.1.67ta­ttva­śra­ddhā­na­lā­bhe hi vi­śi­ṣṭaṃ śru­ta­m ā­pya­te | nā­va­śyaṃ nā­pi ta­llā­bhe ya­thā­khyā­ta­m a­mo­ha­ka­m |­| 6­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.1.68na­nv e­va­m u­tta­ra­syā­pi lā­bhe pū­rva­sya bhā­jya­tā | prā­ptā ta­to na te­ṣāṃ syā­t sa­ha ni­rvā­ṇa­he­tu­tā |­| 6­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.1.69ta­tro­pā­dī­ya­saṃ­bhū­te­r ū­pā­dā­nā­sti­tā ga­teḥ | ka­ṭā­di­kā­rya­saṃ­bhū­te­s ta­du­pā­dā­na­sa­ttva­va­t |­| 6­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.1.70u­pā­de­yaṃ hi cā­ri­traṃ pū­rva­jñā­na­sya vī­kṣa­te | ta­dbhā­va­bhā­vi­tā­dṛ­ṣṭe­s ta­dva­jjñā­na­dṛ­śo ma­ta­m |­| 7­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.1.71na­nū­pā­de­ya­saṃ­bhū­ti­r u­pā­dā­no­pa­ma­rda­nā­t | dṛ­ṣṭe­ti no­tta­ro­dbhū­tau pū­rva­syā­sti­tva­saṃ­ga­tiḥ |­| 7­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.1.72sa­tyaṃ ka­thaṃ­ci­d i­ṣṭa­tvā­t prā­ṅā­śa­syo­tta­ro­dbha­ve | sa­rva­thā tu na ta­nnā­śaḥ kā­ryo­tpa­tti­vi­ro­dha­taḥ |­| 7­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.1.73jñā­no­tpa­ttau hi sa­ddṛ­ṣṭi­s ta­dvi­śi­ṣṭo pa­jā­ya­te | pū­rvā­vi­śi­ṣṭa­rū­pe­ṇa na­śya­tī­ti su­ni­ści­ta­m |­| 7­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.1.74cā­ri­tro­tpa­tti­kā­le ca pū­rva­dṛ­gjñā­na­yo­ś cyu­tiḥ | ca­ryā­vi­śi­ṣṭa­yo­r bhū­ti­s ta­tsa­kṛ­ttra­ya­saṃ­bha­vaḥ |­| 7­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.1.75na­nv a­tra kṣā­yi­kī dṛ­ṣṭi­r jñā­no­tpa­ttau na na­śya­ti | ta­da­pa­ryaṃ­ta­tā­hā­ne­r i­ty a­si­ddhāṃ­ta­vi­dva­caḥ |­| 7­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.1.76si­ddhā­nte kṣā­yi­ka­tve­na ta­da­pa­rya­nta­to­kti­taḥ | sa­rva­thā ta­da­vi­dhvaṃ­se kau­ṭa­sthya­sya pra­sa­ṅga­taḥ |­| 7­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.1.77ta­tho­tpā­da­vya­ya­dhrau­vya­yu­ktaṃ sa­d i­ti hī­ya­te | pra­ti­kṣa­ṇa­ma­to bhā­vaḥ kṣā­yi­ko pi tri­la­kṣa­ṇaḥ |­| 7­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.1.78pū­rvo­tta­ra­kṣa­ṇo­pā­dhi­sva­bhā­va­kṣa­ya­ja­nma­noḥ | kṣā­yi­ka­tve­nā­va­sthā­ne sa ya­thai­va tri­la­kṣa­ṇaḥ |­| 7­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.1.79ta­thā he­tva­nta­ro­nmu­kta­yu­kta­rū­pe­ṇa vi­cyu­tau | jā­tau ca kṣā­yi­ka­tve­na sthi­tau ki­mu na tā­dṛ­śaḥ |­| 7­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.1.80kā­ra­ṇaṃ ya­di sa­ddṛ­ṣṭiḥ sa­dbo­dha­sya ta­dā na ki­m | ta­da­na­nta­ra­m u­tpā­daḥ ke­va­la­sye­ti ke­ca­na |­| 8­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.1.81ta­da­sa­tta­tpra­ti­dvaṃ­dvi­ka­rmā­bhā­ve ta­the­ṣṭi­taḥ | kā­ra­ṇaṃ hi sva­kā­rya­syā­pra­ti­baṃ­dhi­pra­bhā­va­ka­m |­| 8­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.1.82sa­dbo­dha­pū­rva­ka­tve pi cā­ri­tra­sya sa­mu­dbha­vaḥ | prā­g e­va ke­va­lā­n na syā­d i­ty e­ta­c ca na yu­kti­ma­t |­| 8­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.1.83sa­mu­cchi­nna­kri­ya­syā­to dhyā­na­syā­vi­ni­va­rti­naḥ | sā­kṣā­tsaṃ­sā­ra­vi­cche­da­sa­ma­rtha­sya pra­sū­ti­taḥ |­| 8­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.1.84ya­thai­vā­pū­rṇa­cā­ri­tra­m a­pū­rṇa­jñā­na­he­tu­ka­m | ta­thā ta­t ki­n na saṃ­pū­rṇaṃ pū­rṇa­jñā­na­ni­baṃ­dha­na­m |­| 8­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.1.85prā­g e­va kṣā­yi­kaṃ pū­rṇaṃ kṣā­yi­ka­tve­na ke­va­lā­t | na tv a­ghā­ti­pra­ti­dhvaṃ­si­ka­ra­ṇo­pe­ta­rū­pa­taḥ |­| 8­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.1.86ta­drū­pā­va­ra­ṇaṃ ka­rma na­va­maṃ na pra­sa­jya­te | cā­ri­tra­mo­ha­nī­ya­sya kṣa­yā­d e­va ta­du­dbha­vā­t |­| 8­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.1.87kṣī­ṇa­mo­ha­sya kiṃ na syā­d e­vaṃ ta­d i­ti ce­n na vai | ta­dā kā­la­vi­śe­ṣa­sya tā­dṛ­śo '­sa­mbha­vi­tva­taḥ |­| 8­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.1.88ta­thā ke­va­la­bo­dha­sya sa­hā­ya­syā­py a­saṃ­bha­vā­t | sva­sā­ma­gra­yā vi­nā kā­ryaṃ na hi jā­tu­ci­d ī­kṣya­te |­| 8­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.1.89kṣī­ṇe pi mo­ha­nī­yā­khye ka­rma­ṇi pra­tha­ma­kṣa­ṇe | ya­thā kṣī­ṇa­ka­ṣā­ya­sya śa­kti­r a­ntya­kṣa­ṇe ma­tā |­| 8­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.1.90jñā­nā­vṛ­tyā­di­ka­rmā­ṇi haṃ­tuṃ ta­dva­da­yo­gi­naḥ | pa­ryaṃ­ta­kṣa­ṇa e­va syā­c che­pa­ka­rma­kṣa­ye '­py a­sau |­| 9­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.1.91kā­lā­pe­kṣi­ta­yā vṛ­tta­m a­sa­ma­rthaṃ ya­dī­ṣya­te | dvyā­di­si­ddha­kṣa­ṇo­tpā­de ta­da­ntyaṃ tā­dṛ­g i­ty a­sa­t |­| 9­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.1.92prā­cya­si­ddha­kṣa­ṇo­tpā­dā­pe­kṣa­yā mo­kṣa­va­rtma­ni | vi­cā­ra­pra­stu­te­r e­vaṃ kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­tā­sthi­teḥ |­| 9­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.1.93ta­to mo­ha­kṣa­yo­pe­taḥ pu­mā­n u­dbhū­ta­ke­va­laḥ | vi­śi­ṣṭa­kā­ra­ṇaṃ sā­kṣā­da­śa­rī­ra­tva­he­tu­nā |­| 9­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.1.94ra­tna­tri­ta­ya­rū­pe­ṇā­yo­ga­ke­va­li­no ṃ­ti­me | kṣa­ṇe vi­va­rta­te hy e­ta­d a­bā­dhyaṃ ni­ści­tā­n na­yā­t |­| 9­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.1.95vya­va­hā­ra­na­yā­śri­tyā tv e­ta­t prā­g e­va kā­ra­ṇa­m | mo­kṣa­sye­ti vi­vā­de­na pa­ryā­ptaṃ ta­ttva­ve­di­nā­m |­| 9­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.1.96saṃ­sā­ra­kā­ra­ṇa­tri­tvā­si­ddhe­r ni­rvā­ṇa­kā­ra­ṇe | tri­tvaṃ nai­vo­pa­pa­dye­te­ty a­co­dyaṃ nyā­ya­da­rśi­naḥ |­| 9­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.1.97ā­dya­sū­tra­sya sā­ma­rthyā­d bha­va­he­to­s tra­yā­tma­naḥ | sū­ci­ta­sya pra­mā­ṇe­na bā­dha­nā­na­va­tā­ra­taḥ |­| 9­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.1.98mau­lo he­tu­r bha­va­sye­ṣṭo ye­ṣāṃ tā­va­d vi­pa­rya­yaḥ | te­ṣā­m u­dbhū­ta­bo­dha­sya gha­ṭa­te na bha­va­sthi­tiḥ |­| 9­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.1.99saṃ­sā­re ti­ṣṭha­ta­s ta­sya ya­di ka­ści­d vi­pa­rya­yaḥ | saṃ­bhā­vya­te ta­dā ki­n na do­ṣā­di­s ta­nni­baṃ­dha­naḥ |­| 9­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.1.100ta­thā sa­ti ku­to jñā­nī vī­ta­do­ṣaḥ pu­mā­n pa­raḥ | ta­ttvo­pa­de­śa­saṃ­tā­na­he­tuḥ syā­d bha­va­dā­di­ṣu |­| 1­0­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.1.101vi­ta­thā­gra­ha­rā­gā­di­prā­du­rbhā­va­na­śa­kti­bhṛ­t | mau­lo vi­pa­rya­yo nāṃ­tya i­ti ke­ci­t pra­pe­di­re |­| 1­0­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.1.102te­ṣāṃ pra­si­ddha e­vā­yaṃ bha­va­he­tu­s tra­yā­tma­kaḥ | śa­kti­tra­yā­tma­tā­pā­ye bha­va­he­tu­tva­hā­ni­taḥ |­| 1­0­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.1.103ta­to mi­thyā­gra­hā­vṛ­tta­śa­kti­yu­kto vi­pa­rya­yaḥ | mi­thyā­rtha­gra­ha­ṇā­kā­ro mi­thyā­tvā­di­bhi­do­di­taḥ |­| 1­0­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.1.104ta­thā vi­pa­rya­ya­jñā­nā­saṃ­ya­mā­tmā vi­bu­dhya­tā­m | bha­va­he­tu­r a­ta­ttvā­rtha­śra­ddhā­śa­kti­s tra­yā­tma­kaḥ |­| 1­0­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.1.105mi­thyā­dṛ­gā­di­he­tuḥ syā­t saṃ­sā­ra­s ta­da­pa­kṣa­ye | kṣī­ya­mā­ṇa­tva­to vā­ta­vi­kā­rā­di­ja­ro­ga­va­t |­| 1­0­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.1.106ta­dvi­pa­kṣa­sya ni­rvā­ṇa­kā­ra­ṇa­sya tra­yā­tma­tā | pra­si­ddhai­va­m a­to yu­ktā sū­tra­kā­ro­pa­de­śa­nā |­| 1­0­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.1.107baṃ­dha­pra­tya­ya­pāṃ­ca­dhya­sū­traṃ na ca vi­ru­dhya­te | pra­mā­dā­di­tra­ya­syāṃ­ta­rbhā­vā­t sā­mā­nya­to '­ya­me |­| 1­0­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.1.108vi­śe­ṣa­taḥ pu­na­s ta­syā­cā­ri­trāṃ­taḥ­pra­ve­śa­ne | pra­ma­tta­saṃ­ya­tā­dī­nā­m a­ṣṭā­nāṃ syā­d a­saṃ­ya­maḥ |­| 1­0­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.1.109ta­thā ca sa­ti si­ddhāṃ­ta­vyā­ghā­taḥ saṃ­ya­ta­tva­taḥ | mo­ha­dvā­da­śa­ka­dhvaṃ­sā­t te­ṣā­m a­ya­m a­hā­ni­taḥ |­| 1­0­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.1.110na­nv e­vaṃ paṃ­ca­dhā baṃ­dha­he­tau sa­ti vi­śe­ṣa­taḥ | prā­pto ni­rvā­ṇa­mā­rgo pi tā­va­ddhā ta­nni­va­rta­kaḥ |­| 1­1­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.1.111ta­d e­ta­da­nu­kū­laṃ naḥ sā­ma­rthyā­t sa­mu­pā­ga­ta­m | baṃ­dha­pra­tya­ya­sū­tra­sya pāṃ­ca­dhyaṃ mo­kṣa­va­rtma­naḥ |­| 1­1­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.1.112sa­mya­gbo­dha­sya sa­ddṛ­ṣṭā­v aṃ­ta­rbhā­vā­t tv a­da­rśa­ne | mi­thyā­jñā­na­va­d e­vā­sya bhe­de ṣo­ḍho bha­yaṃ ma­ta­m |­| 1­1­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.1.113ta­tra mi­thyā­dṛ­śo baṃ­dhaḥ sa­mya­gdṛ­ṣṭyā ni­va­rtya­te | ku­cā­ri­trā­d vi­ra­tyai­va pra­mā­dā­d a­pra­mā­da­taḥ |­| 1­1­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.1.114ka­ṣā­yā­d a­ka­ṣā­ye­ṇa yo­gā­c cā­yo­ga­taḥ kra­mā­t | te­nā­yo­ga­gu­ṇā­n mu­kteḥ pū­rvaṃ si­ddhā ji­na­sthi­tiḥ |­| 1­1­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.1.115sā­ma­grī yā­va­tī ya­sya ja­ni­kā saṃ­pra­tī­ya­te | tā­va­tī nā­ti­va­rtyai­va mo­kṣa­syā­pī­ti ke­ca­na |­| 1­1­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.1.116e­te­ṣā­m a­py a­ne­kāṃ­tā­śra­ya­ṇe śre­ya­sī ma­tiḥ | nā­nya­thā sa­rva­thai­kāṃ­te baṃ­dha­he­tvā­dya­yo­ga­taḥ |­| 1­1­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.1.117ni­tya­tvai­kāṃ­ta­pa­kṣe hi pa­ri­ṇā­ma­ni­vṛ­tti­taḥ | nā­tmā baṃ­dhā­di­he­tuḥ syā­t kṣa­ṇa­pra­kṣa­yi­ci­tta­va­t |­| 1­1­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.1.118na cā­tma­no gu­ṇo bhi­nna­s ta­da­saṃ­baṃ­dha­taḥ sa­dā | ta­tsaṃ­baṃ­dhe ka­dā­ci­t tu ta­sya nai­kāṃ­ta­ni­tya­tā |­| 1­1­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.1.119gu­ṇā­saṃ­baṃ­dha­rū­pe­ṇa nā­śā­d gu­ṇa­yu­tā­tma­nā | prā­du­rbhā­vā­c ci­dā­di­tva­sthā­nā­t tryā­tma­tva­si­ddhi­taḥ |­| 1­1­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.1.120ya­d vi­na­śya­ti ta­drū­paṃ prā­du­rbha­va­ti ta­tra ya­t | ta­d e­vā­ni­tya­mā­tmā tu ta­dbhi­nno ni­tya i­ty a­pi |­| 1­2­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.1.121na yu­ktaṃ na­śva­ro­tpi­tsu­rū­pā­dhi­ka­ra­ṇā­tma­nā | kā­dā­ci­tka­tva­ta­s ta­sya ni­tya­tvai­kāṃ­ta­hā­ni­taḥ |­| 1­2­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.1.122nā­nā­dha­rmā­śra­ya­tva­sya gau­ṇa­tvā­d ā­tma­naḥ sa­dā | sthā­snu­te­ti na sā­dhī­yaḥ sa­tyā­sa­tyā­tma­tā­bhi­daḥ |­| 1­2­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.1.123a­sa­tyā­tma­ka­tā­sa­ttve sa­ttve sa­tyā­tma­tā­tma­naḥ | si­ddhaṃ sa­da­sa­dā­tma­tva­m a­nya­thā va­stu­tā­kṣa­tiḥ |­| 1­2­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.1.124kṣa­ṇa­kṣa­ye pi nai­vā­sti kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­tāṃ­ja­sā | ka­sya­ci­t kva­ci­d a­tyaṃ­tā­vyā­pā­rā­d a­ca­lā­tma­va­t |­| 1­2­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.1.125a­nva­ya­vya­ti­re­kā­dyo ya­sya dṛ­ṣṭo nu­va­rta­kaḥ | sa ta­ddhe­tu­r i­ti nyā­ya­s ta­de­kāṃ­te na saṃ­bha­vī |­| 1­2­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.1.126ta­tra he­tā­v a­sa­ty e­va kā­ryo­tpā­de nva­yaḥ ku­taḥ | vya­ti­re­ka­ś ca saṃ­vṛ­ttyā tau ce­t kiṃ pā­ra­mā­rthi­ka­m |­| 1­2­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.1.127ta­thā sa­ti na baṃ­dhā­di­he­tu­si­ddhiḥ ka­thaṃ­ca­na | sa­tyā­ne­kāṃ­ta­vā­de­na vi­nā kva­ci­d i­ti sthi­ta­m |­| 1­2­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.1.128sa­tya­m a­dva­ya­m e­ve­daṃ sva­saṃ­ve­da­na­m i­ty a­sa­t | ta­dvya­va­sthā­pa­kā­bhā­vā­t pu­ru­ṣā­dvai­ta­ta­ttva­va­t |­| 1­2­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.1.129na ca sva­taḥ sthi­ti­s ta­sya grā­hya­grā­ha­ka­te­kṣa­ṇā­t | sa­rva­dā nā­pi ta­dbhrāṃ­tiḥ sa­tya­saṃ­vi­ttya­saṃ­bha­vā­t |­| 1­2­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.1.130ya­thai­vā­rā­ma­vi­bhrāṃ­tau pu­ru­ṣā­dvai­ta­sa­tya­tā | ta­tsa­tya­tve ca ta­ddhāṃ­ti­r i­ty a­nyo­nya­sa­mā­śra­yaḥ |­| 1­3­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.1.131ta­thā ve­dyā­di­vi­bhrāṃ­tau ve­da­kā­dvai­ta­sa­tya­tā | ta­tsa­tya­tve ca ta­dbhrāṃ­ti­r i­ty a­nyo­nya­sa­mā­śra­yaḥ |­| 1­3­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.1.132vi­vā­da­go­ca­ro ve­dyā­dyā­kā­ro bhrāṃ­ta­bhā­sa­jaḥ | a­tha sva­pnā­di­pa­ryā­yā­kā­ra­va­d ya­di vṛ­tta­yaḥ |­| 1­3­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.1.133vi­bhrāṃ­tyā bhe­da­m ā­pa­nno vi­cche­do vi­bhra­mā­tma­kaḥ | vi­cche­da­tvā­d ya­thā sva­pna­vi­cche­da i­ti si­ddhya­tu |­| 1­3­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.1.134ni­tyaṃ sa­rva­ga­taṃ bra­hma ni­rā­kā­ra­m a­naṃ­śa­ka­m | kā­la­de­śā­di­vi­cche­da­bhrāṃ­ta­tve '­ka­la­ya­ddva­ya­m |­| 1­3­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.1.135ni­tyā­di­rū­pa­saṃ­vi­tte­r a­bhā­vā­t ta­da­saṃ­bha­ve | pa­ra­mā­rthā­tma­tā­vi­tte­r a­bhā­vā­d e­ta­d a­py a­sa­t |­| 1­3­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.1.136na ni­tyaṃ nā­py a­ni­tya­tvaṃ sa­rva­ga­tva­m a­sa­rva­ga­m | nai­kaṃ nā­ne­ka­m a­tha­vā sva­saṃ­ve­da­na­m e­va ta­t |­| 1­3­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.1.137sa­ma­staṃ ta­dva­co nya­sya ta­n nā­dvai­taṃ ka­thaṃ­ca­na | sve­ṣṭe­ta­ra­vya­va­sthā­na­pra­ti­kṣe­pā­pra­si­ddhi­taḥ |­| 1­3­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.1.138na­nv a­nā­di­r a­vi­dye­yaṃ sve­ṣṭe­ta­ra­vi­bhā­ga­kṛ­t | sa­tye­ta­re­va duḥ­pā­rā tā­mā­śri­tya pa­rī­kṣa­ṇā |­| 1­3­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.1.139sa­rva­sya ta­ttva­ni­rṇī­teḥ pū­rvaṃ kiṃ cā­nya­thā sthi­tiḥ | e­ṣa pra­lā­pa e­vā­sya śū­nyo­pa­pla­va­vā­di­va­t |­| 1­3­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.1.140kiṃ­ci­n ni­rṇī­ta­m ā­śri­tya vi­cā­ro nya­tra va­rta­te | sa­rva­vi­pra­ti­pa­ttau hi kva­ci­n nā­sti vi­cā­ra­ṇā |­| 1­4­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.1.141ta­tre­ṣṭaṃ ya­sya ni­rṇī­taṃ pra­mā­ṇaṃ ta­sya va­stu­taḥ | ta­daṃ­ta­re­ṇa ni­rṇī­te­s ta­trā­yo­gā­d a­ni­ṣṭa­va­t |­| 1­4­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.1.142ta­tsva­saṃ­ve­da­naṃ tā­va­d ya­dy u­pe­ye­ta ke­na­ci­t | saṃ­vā­da­ka­tva­ta­s tdva­da­kṣa­liṃ­gā­di­ve­da­na­m |­| 1­4­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.1.143pra­mā­ṇā­n ni­ści­tā­d e­va sa­rva­trā­stu pa­rī­kṣa­ṇa­m | sve­ṣṭe­ta­ra­vi­bhā­gā­ya vi­dyā vi­dyo­pa­gā­mi­nā­m |­| 1­4­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.1.144ya­syā­pī­ṣṭaṃ na ni­rṇī­taṃ kvā­pi ta­sya na saṃ­śa­yaḥ | ta­da­bhā­ve na yu­jyaṃ­te pa­ra­pa­rya­nu­yu­kta­yaḥ |­| 1­4­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.1.145o­m i­ti bru­va­taḥ si­ddhaṃ sa­rvaṃ sa­rva­sya vāṃ­chi­ta­m | kva­ci­t pa­rya­nu­yo­ga­syā­saṃ­bha­vā­t ta­nni­rā­ku­la­m |­| 1­4­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.1.146śū­nyo­pa­pla­va­vā­de pi nā­ne­kāṃ­tā­d vi­nā sthi­tiḥ | sva­yaṃ kva­ci­d a­śū­nya­sya svī­kṛ­te­r a­nu­pa­plu­te |­| 1­4­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.1.147śū­nya­tā­yāṃ hi śū­nya­tvaṃ jā­tu­ci­n no­pa­ga­mya­te | ta­tho­pa­pla­va­naṃ ta­ttvo­pa­pla­ve pī­ta­ra­tra ta­t |­| 1­4­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.1.148grā­hya­grā­ha­ka­tai­te­na bā­dhya­bā­dha­ka­tā­pi vā | kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­tā­di­r vā nā­sty e­ve­ti ni­rā­kṛ­ta­m |­| 1­4­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.1.149grā­hya­grā­ha­ka­śū­nya­tvaṃ grā­hyaṃ ta­dgrā­ha­ka­sya ce­t | grā­hya­grā­ha­ka­bhā­vaḥ syā­d a­nya­thā ta­da­śū­nya­tā |­| 1­4­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.1.150bā­dhya­bā­dha­ka­bhā­vo pi bā­dhya­te ya­di ke­na­ci­t | bā­dhya­bā­dha­ka­bhā­vo sti no ce­t ka­sya ni­rā­kṛ­tiḥ |­| 1­5­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.1.151kā­ryā­pā­ye na va­stu­tvaṃ saṃ­vi­nmā­tra­sya yu­jya­te | kā­ra­ṇa­syā­tya­ye ta­sya sa­rva­dā sa­rva­thā sthi­tiḥ |­| 1­5­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.1.152vā­cya­vā­ca­ka­tā­pā­yo vā­cya­ś ce­t ta­dvya­va­sthi­tiḥ | pa­rā­va­bo­dha­no­pā­yaḥ ko nā­ma syā­d i­hā­nya­thā­? |­| 1­5­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.1.153saṃ­vṛ­ttyā sva­pna­va­t sa­rvaṃ si­ddha­m i­ty a­ti­vi­smṛ­ta­m | niḥ­śe­pā­rtha­kri­yā­he­toḥ saṃ­vṛ­te­r va­stu­tā­pti­taḥ |­| 1­5­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.1.154ya­d e­vā­rtha­kri­yā­kā­ri ta­d e­va pa­ra­mā­rtha­sa­t | sāṃ­vṛ­taṃ rū­pa­m a­nya­t tu saṃ­vi­nmā­tra­m a­va­stu sa­t |­| 1­5­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.1.155saṃ­vṛ­taṃ ce­t kva nā­mā­rtha­kri­yā­kā­ri ca ta­nma­ta­m | ha­taṃ si­ddhaṃ ka­thaṃ sa­rvaṃ saṃ­vṛ­ttyā sva­pna­va­t ta­va |­| 1­5­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.1.156sva­pna­si­ddhaṃ hi no si­ddha­m a­sva­pnaḥ ko '­pa­ro nya­thā | saṃ­to­ṣa­kṛ­n na vai sva­pna saṃ­to­ṣaṃ na pra­ka­lpa­te |­| 1­5­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.1.157va­stu­ny a­pi na saṃ­to­ṣo dve­ṣā­t ta­d i­ti ka­sya­ci­t | a­va­stu­ny a­pi rā­gā­t syā­d i­ty a­sva­pno stv a­bā­dhi­taḥ |­| 1­5­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.1.158bā­dhya­mā­naḥ pu­naḥ sva­pno nā­nya­thā ta­dbhi­de­kṣya­te | sva­taḥ kva­ci­d a­bā­dhya­tva­ni­śca­yaḥ pa­ra­to pi vā |­| 1­5­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.1.159kā­ra­ṇa­dvya­sa­mā­rthyā­t saṃ­bha­va­nn a­nu­bhū­ya­te | pa­ra­spa­rā­śra­yaṃ ta­trā­na­va­sthāṃ ca pra­ti­kṣi­pe­t |­| 1­5­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.1.160ta­to na ni­ści­tā­nmā­nād vi­nā ta­ttva­pa­rī­kṣa­ṇa­m | jñā­ne ye­nā­dva­ye śū­nye nya­tra vā ta­t pra­ta­nya­te |­| 1­6­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.1.161pra­mā­ṇā­saṃ­bha­vā­d ya­tra va­stu­mā­tra­m a­saṃ­bha­vi | mi­thyai­kāṃ­te­ṣu kā ta­tra baṃ­dha­he­tvā­di­saṃ­ka­thā |­| 1­6­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.1.162syā­dvā­di­nā­ma­to yu­ktaṃ ya­sya yā­va­t pra­tī­ya­te | kā­ra­ṇaṃ ta­sya tā­va­t syā­d i­ti va­ktu­m a­saṃ­śa­ya­m |­| 1­6­2 |­| TA-ML 1.2 ta­ttvā­rtha­śra­ddhā­naṃ sa­mya­gda­rśa­na­m |­| 2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.2.1sa­mya­kśa­bde pra­śaṃ­sā­rthe dṛ­śā­vā­lo­ca­na­sthi­tau | na sa­mya­gda­rśa­naṃ la­bhya­m i­ṣṭa­m i­ty ā­ha la­kṣa­ṇa­m |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.2.2sū­tra­kā­ro '­tra ta­ttvā­rtha­śra­ddhā­na­m i­ti da­rśa­na­m | dhā­tva­ne­kā­rtha­vṛ­tti­tvā­d dṛ­śeḥ śra­ddhā­rtha­tā­ga­teḥ |­| 2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.2.3a­rtha­gra­ha­ṇa­to na­rtha­ddhā­naṃ vi­ni­vā­ri­ta­m | ka­lpi­tā­rtha­vya­va­cche­do rtha­sya ta­ttva­vi­śe­ṣa­ṇā­t |­| 3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.2.4la­kṣa­ṇa­sya ta­to nā­ti­vyā­pti­r dṛ­gmo­ha­va­rji­ta­m | puṃ­rū­paṃ ta­d i­ti dhva­stā ta­syā­vyā­pti­r a­pi sphu­ṭa­m |­| 4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.2.5ya­t tve­nā­va­sthi­to bhā­va­s ta­ttve­nai­vā­rya­mā­ṇa­kaḥ | ta­ttvā­rthaḥ sa­ka­lo nya­s tu mi­thyā­rtha i­ti ga­mya­te |­| 5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.2.6mo­hā­re­ka­vi­ṣa­ryā­sa­vi­cche­dā­t ta­tra da­rśa­na­m | sa­mya­g i­ty a­bhi­dhā­nā­t tu jñā­na­m a­py e­va­m ī­ri­ta­m |­| 6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.2.7sā­ma­rthyā­dā­di­sū­tre ta­nni­ru­ktyā la­kṣi­taṃ ya­taḥ | cā­ri­tra­va­t ta­to no­ktaṃ jñā­nā­de­r la­kṣa­ṇaṃ pṛ­tha­k |­| 7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.2.8ya­thā pā­va­ka­śa­bda­syo­ccā­ra­ṇā­t saṃ­pra­tī­ya­te | ta­da­rtha­la­kṣa­ṇaṃ ta­dva­jjñā­na­cā­ri­tra­śa­bda­nā­t |­| 8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.2.9jñā­nā­di­la­kṣa­ṇaṃ ta­sya si­ddhe­r ya­tnāṃ­ta­raṃ vṛ­thā | śa­bdā­rthā­vya­bhi­cā­re­ṇa na pṛ­tha­gla­kṣa­ṇaṃ kva­ci­t |­| 9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.2.10i­cchā śra­ddhā­na­m i­ty e­ke ta­d a­yu­kta­m a­mo­hi­naḥ | śra­ddhā­na­vi­ra­hā­śa­kte­r jñā­na­cā­ri­tra­hā­ni­taḥ |­| 1­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.2.11ni­rde­śā­lpa­ba­hu­tvā­di­ciṃ­ta­na­syā­vi­ro­dha­taḥ | śra­ddhā­ne jī­va­rū­pe smi­n na do­ṣaḥ ka­ści­d ī­kṣya­te |­| 1­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.2.12sa­rā­ge vī­ta­rā­ge ca ta­sya saṃ­bha­va­to ṃ­ja­sā | pra­śa­mā­de­r a­bhi­vya­ktiḥ śu­ddhi­mā­trā­c ca ce­ta­saḥ |­| 1­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.2.13pra­dhā­na­sya vi­va­rto '­yaṃ śra­ddhā­nā­khya i­tī­ta­re | ta­d a­sa­t puṃ­si sa­mya­ktva­bhā­vā­saṃ­gā­t ta­to pa­re |­| 1­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.2.14pra­dhā­na­syai­va sa­mya­ktvā­c cai­ta­nyaṃ sa­mya­g i­ṣya­te | bu­ddhya­dhya­va­si­tā­rtha­sya puṃ­sā saṃ­ce­ta­nā­d ya­di |­| 1­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.2.15ta­dā­haṃ­kā­ra­sa­mya­ktvā­t bu­ddheḥ sa­mya­ktva­m a­śru­te | a­haṃ­kā­rā­spa­dā­rtha­sya ta­thā­py a­dhya­va­sā­na­taḥ |­| 1­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.2.16ma­naḥ­sa­mya­ktva­taḥ sa­mya­ga­haṃ­kā­ra­s ta­thā na ki­m | ma­naḥ­saṃ­ka­lpi­tā­rthe­ṣu ta­tpra­vṛ­tti­pra­ka­lpa­nā­t |­| 1­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.2.17ta­thai­veṃ­dri­ya­sa­mya­ktvā­n ma­naḥ sa­mya­gu­pe­ya­tā­m | iṃ­dri­yā­lo­ci­tā­rthe­ṣu ma­naḥ­saṃ­ka­lpa­no­da­yā­t |­| 1­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.2.18iṃ­dri­yā­ṇi ca sa­mya­ñci bha­vaṃ­tu pa­ra­ta­s ta­va | svā­bhi­vyaṃ­ja­ka­sa­mya­ktvā­di­bhiḥ sa­mya­ktva­taḥ ki­mu |­| 1­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.2.19a­rtha­sva­vyaṃ­ja­kā­dhī­naṃ mu­khyaṃ sa­mya­ktva­m i­ṣya­te | iṃ­dri­yā­di­ṣu ta­dva­t syā­t puṃ­si ta­tpa­ra­mā­rtha­taḥ |­| 1­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.2.20na ca pra­dhā­na­dha­rma­tvaṃ śra­ddhā­na­sya ci­dā­tma­naḥ | cai­ta­nya­syai­va saṃ­si­ddhye­d a­nya­thā syā­d vi­pa­rya­yaḥ |­| 2­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.2.21na śra­ddha­tte pra­dhā­naṃ vā ja­ḍa­tvā­t ka­la­śā­di­va­t | pra­tī­tyā­śra­ya­ṇe tvā­tmā śra­ddhā­tā­s tu ni­rā­ku­la­m |­| 2­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.3.0na sa­mya­gda­rśa­naṃ ni­tyaṃ nā­pi ta­nni­tya­he­tu­ka­m | nā­he­tu­ka­m i­ti prā­ha dvi­dhā ta­jja­nma­kā­ra­ṇa­m |­ —TA-ML 1.3 ta­nni­sa­rgā­d a­dhi­ga­mā­d vā |­| 3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.3.1te­na nā­nā­di­tā ta­sya sa­rva­do­tpa­tti­r e­va vā | ni­tyaṃ ta­tsa­tva­saṃ­ba­ddhā­t pra­sa­jye­tā­vi­śe­ṣa­taḥ |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.3.2ni­sa­rgā­d i­ti ni­rde­śo he­tā­va­dhi­ga­mā­d i­ti | ta­ccha­bde­na pa­rā­mṛ­ṣṭaṃ sa­mya­gda­rśa­na­mā­tra­ka­m |­| 2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.3.3vi­nā pa­ro­pa­de­śe­na ta­ttvā­rtha­pra­ti­bhā­sa­na­m | ni­sa­rgo dhi­ga­ma­s te­na kṛ­taṃ ta­d i­ti ni­śca­yaḥ |­| 3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.3.4ta­to nā­pra­ti­bhā­te rthe śra­ddhā­na­m a­nu­ṣa­jya­te | nā­pi sa­rva­sya ta­sye­ha pra­tya­yo dhi­ga­mo bha­ve­t |­| 4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.3.5aṃ­ta­rda­rśa­na­mo­ha­sya bha­vya­syo­pa­śa­me sa­ti | ta­tkṣa­yo­pa­śa­me vā­pi kṣa­ye vā da­rśa­no­dbha­vaḥ |­| 5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.3.6ba­hiḥ kā­ra­ṇā­sā­ka­lye py a­syo­tpa­tte­r a­pī­kṣa­ṇā­t | ka­dā­ci­d a­nya­thā ta­syā­nu­pa­pa­tte­r i­ti sphu­ṭa­m |­| 6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.3.7pā­pā­pā­yā­d bha­va­ty e­ṣa vi­pa­rī­ta­gra­ha­kṣa­yaḥ | puṃ­so dha­rma­vi­śe­ṣā­d ve­ty a­nye saṃ­pra­ti­pe­di­re |­| 7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.3.8dṛ­gmo­ha­s tu kva­ci­j jā­tu ka­sya­ci­n nuḥ pra­śā­mya­ti | pra­ti­pa­kṣya­vi­śe­ṣa­sya saṃ­pa­tte­s ti­mi­rā­di­va­t |­| 8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.3.9kṣa­yo­pa­śa­ma­m ā­yā­ti kṣa­yaṃ vā ta­ta e­va saḥ | ta­dva­d e­ve­ti ta­ttvā­rtha­śra­ddhā­naṃ syā­t sva­he­tu­taḥ |­| 9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.3.10pra­ti­pa­kṣa­vi­śe­ṣo pi dṛ­ṅmo­ha­syā­sti ka­śca­na | jī­va­vyā­mo­ha­he­tu­tvā­d u­nma­tta­ka­ra­sā­di­va­t |­| 1­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.3.11sa ca dra­vyaṃ bha­ve­t kṣe­traṃ kā­lo bhā­vo pi vāṃ­gi­nā­m | mo­ha­he­tu­sa­pa­tna­tvā­d vi­ṣā­di­pra­ti­pa­kṣa­va­t |­| 1­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.3.12ta­tsaṃ­pa­tsaṃ­bha­vo ye­ṣāṃ te pra­tyā­sa­nn a­mu­kta­yaḥ | bha­vyā­s ta­taḥ pa­re­ṣāṃ tu ta­tsaṃ­pa­tti­r na jā­tu­ci­t |­| 1­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.3.13sa­mya­gda­rśa­na­śa­kte­r hi bhe­dā­bhā­ve pi de­hi­nā­m | saṃ­bha­ve­ta­ra­to bhe­da­s ta­dvya­kteḥ ka­na­kā­śma­va­t |­| 1­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.4.0kiṃ ta­ttvaṃ nā­ma ye­nā­rya­mā­ṇa­s ta­ttvā­rtha i­ṣya­te | i­ty a­śe­ṣa­vi­vā­dā­nāṃ ni­rā­sā­yā­ha sū­tra­kṛ­t |­ —TA-ML 1.4 jī­vā­jī­vā­sra­va­baṃ­dha­saṃ­va­ra­ni­rja­rā­mo­kṣā­s ta­ttva­m |­| 4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.4.1sa­pta jī­vā­da­ya­s ta­ttvaṃ na pra­kṛ­tyā­da­yo '­pa­re | śra­ddhā­na­vi­ṣa­yā jñe­yā mu­mu­kṣo­r ni­ya­mā­d i­ha |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.4.2ta­thā cā­naṃ­ta­pa­ryā­yaṃ dra­vya­m e­kaṃ na sū­ci­ta­m | ta­ttvaṃ sa­mā­sa­to nā­pi ta­da­naṃ­taṃ pra­paṃ­ca­taḥ |­| 2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.4.3ma­dhya­mo­ktyā­pi ta­ddvyā­di­bhe­de­na ba­hu­dhā sthi­ta­m | nā­taḥ sa­pta­vi­dhā ta­ttvā­d vi­ne­yā­pe­kṣi­tā­t pa­ra­m |­| 3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.4.4mo­kṣa­s tā­va­d vi­ne­ye­na śra­ddhā­ta­vya­s ta­da­rthi­nā | baṃ­dha­ś ca nā­nya­thā ta­sya ta­da­rthi­tvaṃ gha­ṭā­ma­ṭe­t |­| 4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.4.5ā­sra­vo pi ca baṃ­dha­sya he­tuḥ śra­ddhī­ya­te na ce­t | kvā­he­tu­ka­sya baṃ­dha­sya kṣa­yo mo­kṣaḥ pra­si­ddhya­ti |­| 5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.4.6baṃ­dha­he­tu­ni­ro­dha­ś ca saṃ­va­ro ni­rja­rā kṣa­yaḥ | pū­rvo­pā­tta­sya baṃ­dha­sya mo­kṣa­he­tu­s ta­dā­śra­yaḥ |­| 6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.4.7jī­vo '­jī­va­ś ca baṃ­dha­ś ca dvi­ṣṭha­tvā­t ta­tkṣa­ya­sya ca | śra­ddhe­yo nā­nya­dā­pha­lyā­d i­ti sū­tra­kṛ­tāṃ ma­ta­m |­| 7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.4.8pu­ṇya­pā­pa­pa­dā­rthau tu baṃ­dhā­sra­va­vi­ka­lpa­gau | śra­ddhā­ta­vyau na bhe­de­na sa­pta­bhyo ti­pra­saṃ­ga­taḥ |­| 8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.4.9baṃ­dho mo­kṣa­s ta­yo­r he­tū jī­vā­jī­vau ta­dā­śra­yau | na­nu sū­tre ṣa­ḍ e­vai­te vā­cyāḥ sā­rva­tva­vā­di­nā |­| 9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.4.10sa­tyaṃ kiṃ tv ā­śra­ya­syai­va baṃ­dha­he­tu­tva­saṃ­vi­de | mi­thyā­dṛ­gā­di­bhe­da­sya va­co yu­ktaṃ pa­ri­sphu­ṭa­m |­| 1­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.4.11mo­kṣa­saṃ­pā­di­ke co­kte sa­mya­k saṃ­va­ra­ni­rja­re | ra­tna­tra­yā­dṛ­te nya­sya mo­kṣa­he­tu­tva­hā­na­ye |­| 1­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.4.12te­nā­nā­ga­ta­baṃ­dha­sya he­tu­dhvaṃ­sā­d vi­mu­cya­te | saṃ­ci­ta­sya kṣa­yā­d ve­ti mi­thyā­vā­do ni­rā­kṛ­taḥ |­| 1­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.4.13saṃ­ci­ta­sya sva­yaṃ nā­śā­d e­ṣya­dbaṃ­dha­sya ro­dha­kaḥ | e­kaḥ ka­ści­d a­nu­ṣṭhe­ya i­ty e­ke ta­da­saṃ­ga­ta­m |­| 1­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.4.14ni­rhe­tu­ka­sya nā­śa­sya sa­rva­thā­nu­pa­pa­tti­taḥ | kā­ryo­tpā­da­va­d a­nya­tra vi­sra­sā pa­ri­ṇā­ma­taḥ |­| 1­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.4.15ya­ta­ś cā­nā­ga­tā­ghau­gha­ni­ro­dhaḥ kri­ya­te '­mu­nā | ta­ta e­va kṣa­yaḥ pū­rva­pā­pau­dha­sye­he­tu­kaḥ |­| 1­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.4.16sa­nn a­py a­sau bha­va­ty e­va mo­kṣa­he­tuḥ sa saṃ­va­raḥ | ta­yo­r a­nya­ta­ra­syā­pi vai­ka­lye mu­ktya­yo­ga­taḥ |­| 1­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.4.17e­te­na saṃ­ci­tā­śe­ṣa­ka­rma­nā­śe vi­mu­cya­te | bha­vi­ṣya­tka­rma­saṃ­ro­dhā­pā­ye pī­ti ni­rā­kṛ­ta­m |­| 1­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.4.18e­vaṃ pra­yo­ja­nā­pe­kṣā­vi­śe­ṣā­d ā­sra­vā­da­yaḥ | ni­rdi­śyaṃ­te mu­nī­śe­na jī­vā­jī­vā­tma­kā a­pi |­| 1­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.4.19jī­vā­dī­nā­m i­ha jñe­yaṃ la­kṣa­ṇaṃ va­kṣya­mā­ṇa­ka­m | ta­tpa­dā­nāṃ ni­ru­kti­ś ca ya­thā­rthā­na­ti­laṃ­gha­nā­t |­| 1­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.4.20kra­mo he­tu­vi­śe­ṣā­t syā­d dvaṃ­dva­vṛ­ttā­v i­ti sthi­teḥ | jī­vaḥ pū­rvaṃ vi­ni­rdi­ṣṭa­s ta­da­rtha­tvā­d va­co­vi­dheḥ |­| 2­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.4.21ta­du­pa­gra­ha­he­tu­tvā­d a­jī­va­s ta­da­naṃ­ta­ra­m | ta­dā­śra­ya­tva­ta­s ta­smā­d ā­sra­vaḥ pa­ra­taḥ sthi­taḥ |­| 2­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.4.22baṃ­dha­ś cā­sra­va­kā­rya­tvā­t ta­da­naṃ­ta­ra­m ī­ri­taḥ | ta­tpra­ti­dhvaṃ­sa­he­tu­tvā­d a­jī­va­s ta­da­naṃ­ta­ra­m |­| 2­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.4.23saṃ­va­re sa­ti saṃ­bhū­te­r ni­rja­rā­yā­s ta­taḥ sthi­tiḥ | ta­syāṃ mo­kṣa i­ti pro­kta­s ta­da­naṃ­ta­ra­m e­va saḥ |­| 2­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.4.24ta­sya bhā­vo bha­ve­t ta­ttvaṃ sā­mā­nyā­d e­ka­m e­va ta­t | ta­tsa­mā­nā­śra­ya­tve­na jī­vā­dī­nāṃ ba­hu­tva­vā­k |­| 2­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.4.25bhā­va­sya ta­dva­to bhe­dā­t ka­thaṃ­ci­n na vi­ru­dhya­te | vya­ktī­nāṃ ca ba­hu­tva­sya khyā­pa­nā­rtha­tva­taḥ sa­dā |­| 2­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.4.26jī­va­tvaṃ ta­ttva­m i­tyā­di pra­tye­ka­m u­pa­va­rṇya­te | ta­ta­s te­nā­rya­mā­ṇo '­yaṃ ta­ttvā­rthaḥ sa­ka­lo ma­taḥ |­| 2­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.4.27jī­va e­vā­tra ta­ttvā­rtha i­ti ke­ci­t pra­ca­kṣa­te | ta­da­yu­kta­m a­jī­va­syā­bhā­ve ta­tsi­ddhya­yo­ga­taḥ |­| 2­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.4.28pa­rā­rthā jī­va­si­ddhi­r hi te­ṣāṃ syā­dva­ca­nā­tmi­kā | a­jī­vo va­ca­naṃ ta­sya nā­nya­thā­nye­na ve­da­na­m |­| 2­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.4.29na jī­vā ba­ha­vaḥ saṃ­ti pra­ti­pā­dya­pra­ti­pā­da­kāḥ | bhrāṃ­te­r a­nya­tra mā­yā­di­dṛ­ṣṭa­jī­va­va­d i­ty a­sa­t |­| 2­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.4.30a­dva­ya­syā­pi jī­va­sya vi­bhrāṃ­ta­tvā­nu­ṣaṃ­ga­taḥ | e­ko '­ha­m i­ti saṃ­vi­tteḥ sva­pnā­dau bhra­ma­da­rśa­nā­t |­| 3­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.4.31vya­bhi­cā­ra­vi­ni­rmu­kteḥ saṃ­vi­nmā­tra­sya sa­rva­dā | na bhrāṃ­ta­te­ti ce­t si­ddhā nā­nā­saṃ­tā­na­saṃ­vi­daḥ |­| 3­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.4.32ya­thai­va ma­ma saṃ­vi­tti­mā­traṃ sa­tyaṃ vya­va­sthi­ta­m | sva­saṃ­ve­da­na­saṃ­vā­dā­t ta­thā­nye­ṣā­m a­saṃ­śa­ya­m |­| 3­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.4.33a­nye tva­tto na saṃ­tī­ti sva­sya ni­rṇī­tya­bhā­va­taḥ | nā­nye ma­tto pi saṃ­tī­ti va­ca­ne sa­rva­śū­nya­tā |­| 3­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.4.34ta­syā­py a­nyai­r a­saṃ­vi­tte­r vi­śe­ṣā­bhā­va­to nya­thā | si­ddhaṃ ta­d e­va nā­nā­tvaṃ puṃ­sāṃ sa­tya­sa­mā­śra­ya­m |­| 3­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.4.35ā­tmā­naṃ saṃ­vi­daṃ­ty a­nye na ve­ti ya­di saṃ­śa­yaḥ | ta­dā na pu­ru­ṣā­dvai­ta­ni­rṇa­yo jā­tu ka­sya­ci­t |­| 3­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.4.36ā­hu­r vi­dhā­tṛ­pra­tya­kṣaṃ na ni­ṣe­ddhṛ­vi­pa­ści­taḥ | na nā­nā­tvā­ga­ma­s te­na pra­tya­kṣe­ṇa vi­ru­dhya­te |­| 3­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.4.37te­nā­ni­ṣe­dha­te '­nya­syā­bhā­vā­bhā­vā­t ka­thaṃ­ca­na | saṃ­śī­ti­go­ca­ra­tvā­d vā­nya­syā­bhā­vā­vi­ni­śca­yā­t |­| 3­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.4.38ya­thai­va ca ma­mā­dhya­kṣaṃ vi­dhā­tṛ na ni­ṣe­dhṛ vā | pra­tya­kṣa­tvā­t ta­thā­nye­ṣā­m a­nya­thai­ta­tta­thā ku­taḥ |­| 3­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.4.39vi­dhā­tr a­haṃ sa­dai­vā­nya­ni­ṣe­ddhṛ na bha­vā­my a­ha­m | sva­yaṃ pra­tya­kṣa­m i­ty e­vaṃ ve­tti ce­n na ni­ṣe­ddhṛ­ka­m |­| 3­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.4.40saṃ­ti sa­tyā­sta­to nā­nā jī­vāḥ sā­dhya­kṣa­si­ddha­yaḥ | pra­ti­pā­dyāḥ pa­re­ṣāṃ te ka­dā­ci­t pra­ti­pā­da­kāḥ |­| 4­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.4.41pa­rā­rthaṃ ni­rṇa­yo­pā­yo va­ca­naṃ cā­sti ta­ttva­taḥ | ta­c ca jī­vā­tma­kaṃ ne­ti ta­dva­d a­nya­c ca kiṃ na naḥ |­| 4­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.4.42bā­hyeṃ­dri­ya­pa­ri­cche­dyaḥ śa­bdo nā­tmā ya­thai­va hi | ta­thā kā­ryā­di­r a­rtho pi ta­da­jī­vo sti va­stu­taḥ |­| 4­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.4.43yo pi brū­te pṛ­thi­vyā­di­r a­jī­vo dhya­kṣa­ni­ści­taḥ | ta­ttvā­rtha i­ti ta­syā­pi prā­ya­śo da­tta­m u­tta­ra­m |­| 4­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.4.44na kā­yā­di­kri­yā­rū­po jī­va­syā­sty ā­sra­vaḥ sa­dā | niḥ­kri­ya­tvā­d ya­thā vyo­mna i­ty a­sa­t ta­da­si­ddhi­taḥ |­| 4­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.4.45kri­yā­vā­n pu­ru­ṣo sa­rva­ga­ta­dra­vya­tva­to ya­thā | pṛ­thi­vyā­diḥ sva­saṃ­ve­dyaṃ sā­dha­naṃ si­ddha­m e­va naḥ |­| 4­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.4.46baṃ­dhaḥ puṃ­dha­rma­tāṃ dha­tte dvi­ṣṭha­tvā­n na pra­dhā­na­ke | ke­va­le '­saṃ­bha­vā­t ta­sya dha­rmo sau nā­va­dhā­rya­te |­| 4­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.4.47saṃ­va­ro jī­va­dha­rmaḥ syā­t ka­rtṛ­stho ni­rja­rā­pi ca | mo­kṣa­ś ca ka­rma­dha­rmo pi ka­rma­stho baṃ­dha­va­nma­taḥ |­| 4­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.4.48dha­rmi­dha­rmā­tma­kaṃ ta­ttvaṃ sa­pta­bhe­da­m i­tī­ri­ta­m | śra­ddhe­yaṃ jñe­ya­m ā­dhe­yaṃ mu­mu­kṣo­r ni­ya­mā­d i­ha |­| 4­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.4.49na ca ta­ttvāṃ­ta­rā­bhā­va­s ta­ttva­m a­ṣṭa­ma­m ā­sa­je­t | sa­pta­ta­ttvā­sti­tā­rū­po hy e­ṣo '­nya­syā­pra­tī­ti­taḥ |­| 4­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.4.50ta­ttvaṃ sa­ta­ś ca sa­dbhā­vo '­sa­to '­sa­dbhā­va i­ty a­pi | va­stu­ny e­va dvi­dhā vṛ­tti­r vya­va­hā­ra­sya va­kṣya­te |­| 5­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.4.51ya­thā hi sa­ti sa­ttve­na ve­da­naṃ si­ddha­m aṃ­ja­sā | ta­thā sa­daṃ­ta­re si­ddha­m a­sa­ttve­na pra­ve­da­na­m |­| 5­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.4.52a­sa­drū­pa­pra­tī­ti­r hi nā­va­stu­vi­ṣa­yā kva­ci­t | bhā­vāṃ­śa­vi­ṣa­ya­tvā­t syā­t si­ta­tvā­di­pra­tī­ti­va­t |­| 5­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.4.53bhā­vāṃ­śo sa­tsa­dā­bhā­va­vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­ta­ye­kṣa­ṇā­t | sa­rva­thā­bhā­va­ni­rmu­kta­syā­dṛ­ṣṭeḥ pā­ṭa­lā­di­va­t |­| 5­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.4.54pra­mā­ṇā­da­ya e­va syuḥ pa­dā­rthāḥ ṣo­ḍa­śe­ti tu | bru­vā­ṇā­nāṃ na sa­rva­sya saṃ­gra­ho vya­va­ti­ṣṭha­te |­| 5­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.4.55ta­trā­na­dhya­va­sā­ya­sya vi­pa­ryā­sa­sya vā ga­teḥ | nā­syā­pra­mā­ṇa­rū­pa­sya pra­mā­ṇa­gra­ha­ṇā­d ga­tiḥ |­| 5­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.4.56saṃ­śī­ti­va­tpra­me­yāṃ­ta­rbhā­ve ta­ttva­dva­yaṃ bha­ve­t | saṃ­śa­yā­deḥ pṛ­tha­gbhā­ve pṛ­tha­gbhā­vo sya kiṃ ta­taḥ |­| 5­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.4.57pra­mā­ṇa­vi­dhi­sā­ma­rthyā­d a­pra­mā­ṇa­ga­tau ya­di | ta­trā­na­dhya­va­sā­yā­de­r aṃ­ta­rbhā­vo vi­ru­dhya­te |­| 5­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.4.58saṃ­śa­ya­sva ta­dā­trai­va nāṃ­ta­rbhā­vaḥ ki­m i­ṣya­te | pra­mā­ṇa­bhā­va­rū­pa­tvā­vi­śe­ṣā­t ta­sya sa­rva­thā |­| 5­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.4.59pra­mā­ṇa­vṛ­tti­he­tu­tvā­t saṃ­śa­ya­ś ce­t pṛ­tha­kkṛ­taḥ | ta­ta e­va vi­dhī­ye­ta ji­jñā­sā­di­s ta­thā na ki­m |­| 5­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.4.60a­bhā­va­syā­vi­nā­bhā­va­saṃ­baṃ­dhā­de­r a­saṃ­gra­hā­t | pra­mā­ṇā­di­pa­dā­rthā­nā­m u­pa­de­śo na do­ṣa­ji­t |­| 6­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.4.61dra­vyā­di­ṣa­ṭpa­dā­rthā­nā­m u­pa­de­śo pi tā­dṛ­śaḥ | sa­rvā­rtha­saṃ­gra­hā­bhā­vā­d a­nā­pto­pa­jña­m i­ty a­taḥ |­| 6­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.4.62sū­tre va­dhā­ra­ṇā­bhā­vā­c che­ṣā­rtha­syā­ni­rā­kṛ­tau | ta­ttve­nai­ke­na pa­ryā­pta­m u­pa­di­ṣṭe­na dhī­ma­tā­m |­| 6­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.4.63na­nv e­vaṃ sa­pta­ta­ttvā­rtha­va­ca­ne­nā­py a­saṃ­gra­hā­t | ra­tna­tra­ya­sya ta­dbā­dhye py a­yu­kta­m i­tī­ta­re |­| 6­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.4.64ta­da­sa­tta­sya jī­vā­di­sva­bhā­va­tve­na ni­rṇa­yā­t | ta­thā pu­ṇyā­sra­va­tve­na saṃ­va­ra­tve­na vā sthi­teḥ |­| 6­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.4.65jī­vā­jī­va­pra­bhe­dā­nā­m a­naṃ­ta­tve pi nā­nya­tā | pra­si­ddhya­ty ā­sra­vā­di­bhya i­ty a­vyā­ptyā­dya­saṃ­bha­vaḥ |­| 6­5 |­| TA-ML 1.5 nā­ma­sthā­pa­nā­dra­vya­bhā­va­ta­s ta­nnyā­saḥ |­| 5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.5.1saṃ­jñā­ka­rmā­na­pe­kṣyai­va ni­mi­ttāṃ­ta­ra­m i­ṣṭi­taḥ | nā­mā­ne­ka­vi­dhaṃ lo­ka­vya­va­hā­rā­ya sū­tri­ta­m |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.5.2nā­mno va­ktu­r a­bhi­prā­yo ni­mi­ttaṃ ka­thi­taṃ sa­ma­m | ta­smā­d a­nya­t tu jā­tyā­di­ni­mi­ttāṃ­ta­ra­m i­ṣya­te |­| 2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.5.3jā­ti­dvā­re­ṇa śa­bdo hi yo dra­vyā­di­ṣu va­rta­te | jā­ti­he­tuḥ sa vi­jñe­yo gau­ra­ś ca i­ti śa­bda­va­t |­| 3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.5.4jā­tā­v e­va tu ya­t saṃ­jñā­ka­rma ta­n nā­ma ma­nya­te | ta­syā­m a­pa­ra­jā­tyā­di­ni­mi­ttā­nā­m a­bhā­va­taḥ |­| 4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.5.5gu­ṇe ka­rma­ṇi vā nā­ma saṃ­jñā ka­rma ta­the­ṣya­te | gu­ṇa­ka­rmāṃ­ta­rā­bhā­vā­j jā­te­r a­py a­na­pe­kṣa­ṇā­t |­| 5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.5.6gu­ṇa­prā­dhā­nya­to vṛ­tto dra­vye gu­ṇa­ni­mi­tta­kaḥ | śu­klaḥ pā­ṭa­la i­tyā­di­śa­bda­va­t saṃ­pra­tī­ya­te |­| 6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.5.7ka­rma­prā­dhā­nya­ta­s ta­tra ka­rma­he­tu­r ni­bu­dhya­te | ca­ra­ti pla­va­te ya­dva­t ka­ści­d i­ty a­ti­ni­ści­ta­m |­| 7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.5.8dra­vyāṃ­ta­ra­mu­khe tu syā­t pra­vṛ­tto dra­vya­he­tu­kaḥ | śa­bda­s ta­ddvi­vi­dha­s ta­jjñai­r ni­rā­ku­la­m u­dā­hṛ­taḥ |­| 8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.5.9saṃ­yo­gi­dra­vya­śa­bdaḥ syā­t kuṃ­ḍa­lī­tyā­di­śa­bda­va­t | sa­ma­vā­yi­dra­vya­śa­bdo vi­ṣā­ṇī­tyā­di­r ā­sthi­taḥ |­| 9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.5.10kuṃ­ḍa­lī­tyā­da­yaḥ śa­bdā ya­di saṃ­yo­ga­he­ta­vaḥ | vi­ṣā­ṇī­tyā­da­yaḥ kiṃ na sa­ma­vā­ya­ni­baṃ­dha­nāḥ |­| 1­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.5.11ta­thā sa­ti na śa­bdā­nāṃ vā­cyā jā­ti­gu­ṇa­kri­yāḥ | dra­vya­va­tsa­ma­vā­ye­na sva­saṃ­baṃ­dhi­ṣu va­rta­nā­t |­| 1­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.5.12ya­thā jā­tyā­da­yo dra­vye sa­ma­vā­ya­ba­lā­t sthi­tāḥ | śa­bdā­nāṃ vi­ṣa­ya­s ta­dva­t dra­vyaṃ ta­trā­stu kiṃ­ca­na |­| 1­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.5.13saṃ­yo­ga­ba­la­ta­ś cai­vaṃ va­rta­mā­naṃ ta­the­ṣya­tā­m | dra­vya­mā­tre tu saṃ­jñā­naṃ nā­me­ti sphu­ṭa­m ī­kṣya­te |­| 1­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.5.14te­na paṃ­ca­ta­yī vṛ­ttiḥ śa­bdā­nā­m u­pa­va­rṇi­tā | śā­stra­kā­rai­r na bā­dhye­ta nyā­ya­sā­ma­rthya­saṃ­ga­tā |­| 1­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.5.15jā­tiḥ sa­rva­sya śa­bda­sya pa­dā­rtho ni­tya i­ty a­sa­n | vya­kti­saṃ­pra­tya­yā­bhā­va­pra­saṃ­gā­d dhva­ni­taḥ sa­dā |­| 1­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.5.16śa­bde­na la­kṣi­tā jā­ti­r vya­ktī­r la­kṣa­ya­ti sva­kāḥ | saṃ­baṃ­dhā­d i­ty a­pi vya­kta­m a­śa­bdā­rtha­jña­te­hi­ta­m |­| 1­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.5.17ta­thā hy a­nu­mi­te­r a­rtho vya­kti­r jā­tiḥ pu­na­r dhva­neḥ | kvā­nya­thā­kṣā­rtha­tā­bā­dhā śa­bdā­rtha­syā­pi si­dhya­tu |­| 1­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.5.18a­kṣe­ṇā­nu­ga­taḥ śa­bdo jā­tiṃ pra­tyā­pa­ye­d i­ha | saṃ­baṃ­dhā­t sā­pi niḥ­śe­ṣā sva­vya­ktī­r i­ti ta­nna­yaḥ |­| 1­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.5.19ya­dy a­spa­ṣṭā­va­bhā­si­tvā­c cha­bdā­rthaḥ ka­śca­ne­ṣya­te | liṃ­gā­rtho pi ta­dā prā­ptaḥ śa­bdā­rtho nā­nya­thā sthi­tiḥ |­| 1­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.5.20ya­tra śa­bdā­t pra­tī­tiḥ syā­t so rthaḥ śa­bda­sya ce­n na­nu | vya­kteḥ śa­bdā­rtha­tā na syā­d e­vaṃ liṃ­gā­t pra­tī­ti­taḥ |­| 2­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.5.21śa­bda­pra­tī­ta­yā jā­tyā na ca vya­ktiḥ sva­rū­pa­taḥ | pra­tye­tuṃ śa­kya­te ta­syāḥ sā­mā­nyā­kā­ra­to ga­teḥ |­| 2­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.5.22vya­kti­sā­mā­nya­to vya­kti­pra­tī­tā­v a­na­va­sthi­teḥ | kva vi­śe­ṣe pra­vṛ­ttiḥ syā­t pā­raṃ­pa­rye­ṇa śa­bda­taḥ |­| 2­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.5.23dra­vya­m e­va pa­dā­rtho stu ni­tya­m i­ty a­py a­saṃ­ga­ta­m | ta­trā­naṃ­tye­na saṃ­ke­ta­kri­yā­yu­kte­r a­na­nva­yā­t |­| 2­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.5.24vāṃ­chi­tā­rtha­pra­vṛ­ttyā­di­vya­va­hā­ra­sya hā­ni­taḥ | śa­bda­syā­kṣā­di­sā­ma­rthyā­d e­va ta­tra pra­vṛ­tti­taḥ |­| 2­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.5.25vya­ktā­ve­ka­tra śa­bde­na ni­rṇī­tā­yāṃ ka­thaṃ­ca­na | ta­dvi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­bhū­tā­yā jā­teḥ saṃ­pra­tya­yaḥ sva­taḥ |­| 2­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.5.26gu­ḍa­śa­bdā­d ya­thā jñā­ne gu­ḍe mā­dhu­rya­ni­rṇa­yaḥ | sva­taḥ pra­tī­ya­te lo­ke pro­kto niṃ­be ca ti­kta­tā |­| 2­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.5.27pra­tī­ta­yā pu­na­r jā­tyā vi­śi­ṣṭāṃ vya­kti­m ī­hi­tā­m | yāṃ yāṃ pa­śya­ti ta­trā­yaṃ pra­va­rte­tā­rtha­si­ddha­ye |­| 2­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.5.28ta­thā ca sa­ka­laḥ śā­bda­vya­va­hā­raḥ pra­ti­ddhya­ti | pra­tī­te­r bā­dha­śū­nya­tvā­d i­ty e­ke saṃ­pra­ca­kṣa­te |­| 2­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.5.29ta­d a­py a­saṃ­ga­taṃ jā­ti­pra­tī­te­r vṛ­tti­saṃ­bha­ve | śa­bde­nā­ja­nya­mā­nā­yāḥ śa­bda­vṛ­tti­vi­ro­dha­taḥ |­| 2­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.5.30pā­raṃ­pa­rye­ṇa ce­c cha­bdā­t sā vṛ­ttiḥ ka­ra­ṇā­n na ki­m | ta­to na śa­bda­to vṛ­tti­r e­ṣāṃ syā­j jā­ti­vā­di­va­t |­| 3­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.5.31e­te­na ta­ddva­ya­syai­va pa­dā­rtha­tvaṃ ni­vā­ri­ta­m | pa­kṣe dva­yo­kta­do­ṣa­syā­śa­kteḥ syā­dvā­da­vi­dvi­ṣā­m |­| 3­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.5.32lo­hi­tā­kṛ­ti­m ā­ca­ṣṭe ya­tho­kto lo­hi­ta­dhva­niḥ | lo­hi­tā­kṛ­tya­dhi­ṣṭhā­ne vi­bhā­gā­l lo­hi­te gu­ṇe |­| 3­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.5.33ta­dā­ve­śā­t ta­thā ta­tra pra­tya­ya­sya sa­mu­dbha­vā­t | dra­vye ca sa­ma­vā­ye­na pra­sū­ye­ta ta­dā­śra­ye |­| 3­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.5.34gu­ṇe sa­mā­sṛ­ta­tve­na sa­ma­vā­yā­t ta­dā­kṛ­teḥ | saṃ­yu­kta­sa­ma­ve­te ca dra­vye nya­tro­pa­pā­da­ye­t |­| 3­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.5.35lo­hi­ta­pra­tya­yaṃ ra­kta­va­stra­dva­ya­vṛ­te pi ca | ta­thā gau­r i­ti śa­bde pi ka­tha­ya­ty ā­kṛ­tiṃ sva­taḥ |­| 3­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.5.36go­tva­rū­pā­t ta­dā­ve­śā­t ta­da­dhi­ṣṭhā­na e­va tu | ta­dā­śra­ye ca go­piṃ­ḍe go­bu­ddhiṃ ku­ru­te ṃ­ja­sā |­| 3­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.5.37e­vaṃ pa­ca­ti śa­bdo dhi­śra­ya­ṇā­di­kri­yā­ga­taiḥ | sā­mā­nyaiḥ sa­ma­m e­kā­rtha­sa­ma­ve­taṃ pra­bo­dha­ye­t |­| 3­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.5.38vyā­pa­kaṃ pa­ci­sā­mā­nya­m a­dhi­śri­tyā­di­ka­rma­ṇā­m | ya­thā bhra­ma­ṇa­sā­mā­nyaṃ bhra­ma­tī­ti dhva­ni­rja­ne |­| 3­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.5.39ta­thā ḍi­tthā­di­śa­bdā­ś ca pū­rvā­pa­ra­vi­śe­ṣa­ga­m | ya­dṛ­ccha­tvā­di­sā­mā­nyaṃ ta­syai­va pra­ti­bo­dha­kāḥ |­| 3­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.5.40i­ty e­va­m ā­kṛ­tiṃ śa­bda­syā­rthaṃ ye nā­ma me­ni­re | te­nā­ti­śe­ra­te jā­ti­vā­di­naṃ pro­kta­nī­ti­taḥ |­| 4­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.5.41jā­ti­r ā­kṛ­ti­r i­ty a­rtha­bhe­dā­bhā­vā­t ka­thaṃ­ca­na | gu­ṇa­tve tv ā­kṛ­te­r vya­kti­vā­da e­vā­sthi­to bha­ve­t |­| 4­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.5.42ya­di gau­r i­ty a­yaṃ śa­bdo vi­dha­tte nya­vi­va­rta­na­m | vi­da­dhī­ta ta­dā go­tvaṃ ta­n nā­nyā­po­ha­go­ca­raḥ |­| 4­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.5.43a­go­ni­vṛ­tti­m a­py a­nya­ni­vṛ­tti­mu­kha­to ya­di | go­śa­bdaḥ ka­tha­ye­n nū­na­m a­na­va­sthā pra­sa­jya­te |­| 4­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.5.44va­ktu­r i­cchāṃ vi­dha­tte sau ba­hi­ra­rthaṃ na jā­tu­ci­t | śa­bdo nyā­po­ha­kṛ­t sa­rvaḥ ya­sya vāṃ­dhya­vi­jṛṃ­bhi­ta­m |­| 4­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.5.45a­nyā­po­he pra­tī­te ca ka­tha­ma­rthe pra­va­rta­na­m | śa­bdā­t si­ddhye­j ja­na­syā­sya sa­rva­thā­ti­pra­saṃ­ga­taḥ |­| 4­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.5.46e­ka­tvā­ro­pa­mā­tre­ṇa ya­di dṛ­śya­vi­ka­lpa­yoḥ | pra­vṛ­ttiḥ ka­sya­ci­d dṛ­śye vi­ka­lpe py a­stv a­bhe­da­taḥ |­| 4­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.5.47nai­ka­tvā­dhya­va­sā­yo pi dṛ­śyaṃ spṛ­śa­ti jā­tu­ci­t | vi­ka­lpya­syā­nya­thā si­ddhye­d dṛ­śya­spa­rśi­tva­m aṃ­ja­sā |­| 4­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.5.48vi­ka­lpya­dṛ­śya­sā­mā­nyai­ka­tve­nā­dhya­va­sī­ya­te | ya­di dṛ­śya­vi­śe­ṣe syā­t ka­thaṃ vṛ­tti­sta­da­rthi­nā­m |­| 4­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.5.49ta­sya ce­d dṛ­śya­sā­mā­nyai­ka­tvā­ro­pā­t kva va­rta­na­m | sau­ga­ta­sya bha­ve­d a­rthe na­va­sthā­pya­nu­ṣaṃ­ga­taḥ |­| 4­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.5.50jā­ti­vya­ktyā­tma­kaṃ va­stu ta­to stu jñā­na­go­ca­raḥ | pra­si­ddhaṃ ba­hi­raṃ­ta­ś ca śā­bda­vya­va­hṛ­tī­kṣa­ṇā­t |­| 5­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.5.51ta­tra syā­dvā­di­naḥ prā­huḥ kṛ­tvā­yo­ddhā­ra­ka­lpa­nā­m | jā­teḥ pra­dhā­na­bhā­ve­na kāṃ­ści­c cha­bdā­n pra­bo­dha­kā­n |­| 5­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.5.52vya­kteḥ pra­khyā­pa­kāṃ­ś cā­nyā­n gu­ṇa­dra­vya­kri­yā­tma­naḥ | lo­ka­saṃ­vya­va­hā­rā­rtha­m a­pa­rā­n pā­ri­bhā­ṣi­kā­n |­| 5­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.5.53te­ne­cchā­mā­tra­taṃ­traṃ ya­tsaṃ­jñā­ka­rma ta­d i­ṣya­te | nā­mā­cā­ryai­r na jā­tyā­di­ni­mi­ttā­pa­nna­vi­gra­ha­m |­| 5­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.5.54va­stu­naḥ kṛ­ta­saṃ­jña­sya pra­ti­ṣṭhā sthā­pa­nā ma­tā | sa­dbhā­ve­ta­ra­bhe­de­na dvi­dhā ta­ttvā­dhi­ro­pa­taḥ |­| 5­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.5.55sā­da­rā­nu­gra­hā­kāṃ­kṣā­he­tu­tvā­t pra­ti­bhi­dya­te | nā­mna­s ta­sya ta­thā­bhā­vā­bhā­vā­d a­trā­vi­vā­da­taḥ |­| 5­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.5.56na­nv a­nā­hi­ta­nā­mno pi ka­sya­ci­d da­rśa­neṃ­ja­sā | pu­na­s ta­tsa­dṛ­śe ci­tra­ka­rmā­dau dṛ­śya­te sva­taḥ |­| 5­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.5.57so '­ya­m i­ty a­va­sā­ya­sya prā­du­rbhā­vaḥ ka­thaṃ­ca­na | sthā­pa­nā sā ca ta­sye­ti kṛ­ta­saṃ­jña­sya sā ku­taḥ |­| 5­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.5.58nai­ta­t sa­n nā­ma sā­mā­nya­sa­dbhā­vā­t ta­tra ta­ttva­taḥ | kvā­nya­thā so ya­m i­tyā­di­vya­va­hā­raḥ pra­va­rta­tā­m |­| 5­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.5.59si­ddhaṃ bhā­va­m a­pe­kṣyai­va sthā­pa­nā­yāḥ pra­vṛ­tti­taḥ | ta­da­pe­kṣāṃ vi­nā nā­ma bhā­vā­d bhi­nnaṃ ta­taḥ sthi­ta­m |­| 5­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.5.60ya­t sva­to bhi­mu­khaṃ va­stu bha­vi­ṣya­tpa­rya­yaṃ pra­ti | ta­ddra­vyaṃ dvi­vi­dhaṃ jñe­ya­m ā­ga­me­ta­ra­bhe­da­taḥ |­| 6­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.5.61ā­tmā ta­tpra­bhṛ­ta­jñā­yī yo nā­mā­nu­pa­yu­kta­dhīḥ | so trā­ga­maḥ sa­mā­mnā­taḥ syā­d dra­vyaṃ la­kṣa­ṇā­nva­yā­t |­| 6­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.5.62no ā­ga­maḥ pu­na­s tre­dhā jña­śa­rī­rā­di­bhe­da­taḥ | tri­kā­la­go­ca­raṃ jñā­tuḥ śa­rī­raṃ ta­tra ca tri­dhā |­| 6­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.5.63bhā­vi no ā­ga­ma­dra­vya­m e­ṣya­t pa­ryā­ya­m e­va ta­t | ta­thā ta­dvya­ti­ri­ktaṃ ca ka­rma­no ka­rma­bhe­da­bhṛ­t |­| 6­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.5.64jñā­nā­vṛ­ttyā­di­bhe­de­na ka­rmā­ne­ka­vi­dhaṃ ma­ta­m | no ka­rma ca śa­rī­ra­tva­pa­ri­ṇā­ma­ni­ru­tsu­ka­m |­| 6­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.5.65pu­dga­la­dra­vya­mā­hā­ra­pra­bhṛ­tyu­pa­ca­yā­tma­ka­m | vi­jñā­ta­vyaṃ pra­paṃ­ce­na ya­thā­ga­ma­m a­bā­dhi­ta­m |­| 6­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.5.66a­nva­ya­pra­tya­yā­t si­ddhaṃ sa­rva­thā bā­dha­va­rji­tā­t | ta­ddra­vyaṃ ba­hi­raṃ­ta­ś ca mu­khyaṃ gau­ṇaṃ ta­to '­pa­ra­m |­| 6­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.5.67sāṃ­pra­to va­stu­pa­ryā­yo bhā­vo dve­dhā sa pū­rva­va­t | ā­ga­maḥ prā­bhṛ­ta­jñā­yī pu­māṃ­s ta­tro­pa­yu­kta­dhīḥ |­| 6­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.5.68no ā­ga­maḥ pu­na­r bhā­vo va­stu ta­tpa­rya­yā­tma­ka­m | dra­vyā­d a­rthāṃ­ta­raṃ bhe­da­pra­tya­yā­d dhva­sta­bā­dha­nā­t |­| 6­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.5.69nā­mo­ktaṃ sthā­pa­nā dra­vyaṃ dra­vyā­rthi­ka­na­yā­rpa­ṇā­t | pa­ryā­yā­rthā­rpa­ṇā­d bhā­va­s tai­r nyā­saḥ sa­mya­gī­ri­taḥ |­| 6­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.5.70te­ṣāṃ da­rśa­na­jī­vā­di­pa­dā­rthā­nā­ma­śe­ṣa­taḥ | i­ti saṃ­pra­ti­pa­tta­vyaṃ ta­ccha­bda­gra­ha­ṇā­d i­ha |­| 7­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.5.71na­nv a­naṃ­taḥ pa­dā­rthā­nāṃ ni­kṣe­po vā­cya i­ty a­sa­n | nā­mā­di­ṣv e­va ta­syāṃ­ta­rbhā­vā­t saṃ­kṣe­pa­rū­pa­taḥ |­| 7­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.5.72dra­vya­pa­ryā­ya­to vā­cyo nyā­sa i­ty a­py a­saṃ­ga­ta­m | a­ti­saṃ­kṣe­pa­ta­s ta­syā­ni­ṣṭe­r a­trā­nya­thā­stu saḥ |­| 7­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.5.73na­nu nyā­saḥ pa­dā­rthā­nāṃ ya­di syā­n nya­sya­mā­na­tā | ta­dā te­bhyo na bhi­nnaḥ syā­d a­bhe­dā­d dha­rma­dha­rmi­ṇoḥ |­| 7­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.5.74bhe­de nā­mā­di­ta­s ta­sya pa­ro nyā­saḥ pra­ka­lpya­tā­m | ta­thā ca sa­tya­va­sthā­naṃ kva syā­t ta­sye­ti ke­ca­na |­| 7­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.5.75ta­da­yu­kta­m a­ne­kāṃ­ta­vā­di­nā­m a­nu­pa­dra­vā­t | sa­rva­thai­kāṃ­ta­vā­da­sya pro­kta­nī­tyā ni­vā­ra­ṇā­t |­| 7­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.5.76dra­vyā­rthi­ka­na­yā­t tā­va­d a­bhe­de nyā­sa­ta­dva­toḥ | nyā­so nyā­sa­va­da­rthā­nā­m i­ti gau­ṇī va­co­ga­tiḥ |­| 7­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.5.77pa­ryā­yā­rtha­na­yā­d bhe­de ta­yo­r mu­khyai­va sā ma­tā | nyā­sa­syā­pi ca nā­mā­di­nyā­se­ṣṭe­r nā­na­va­sthi­tiḥ |­| 7­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.5.78bhe­da­pra­bhe­da­rū­pe­ṇā­naṃ­ta­tvā­t sa­rva­va­stu­naḥ | sa­dbhi­r vi­cā­rya­mā­ṇa­sya pra­mā­ṇā­n nā­nya­thā ga­tiḥ |­| 7­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.5.79na­nu nā­mā­da­yaḥ ke nye nya­sya­mā­nā­rtha­rū­pa­taḥ | yai­r nyā­so stu pa­dā­rthā­nā­m i­ti ke py a­nu­yuṃ­ja­te |­| 7­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.5.80te­bhyo pi bhe­da­rū­pe­ṇa ka­thaṃ­ci­d a­va­sā­ya­taḥ | nā­mā­dī­nāṃ pa­dā­rthe­bhyaḥ prā­ya­śo da­tta­m u­tta­ra­m |­| 8­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.5.81nā­meṃ­drā­diḥ pṛ­tha­ktā­va­dbhā­veṃ­drā­deḥ pra­tī­ya­te | sthā­pa­neṃ­drā­di­r a­py e­vaṃ dra­vyeṃ­drā­di­ś ca ta­ttva­taḥ |­| 8­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.5.82ta­dbhe­da­ś ca pa­dā­rthe­bhyaḥ ka­thaṃ­ci­d dha­ṭa­rū­pa­va­t | sthā­pya­sthā­pa­ka­bhā­vā­de­r a­nya­thā­nu­pa­pa­tti­taḥ |­| 8­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.5.83e­ka­trā­rthe vi­ro­dha­ś ce­n nā­mā­dī­nāṃ sa­ho­cya­te | nai­ka­tvā­si­ddhi­to rtha­sya ba­hi­raṃ­ta­ś ca sa­rva­thā |­| 8­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.5.84nā­mā­de­r a­vi­bhi­nna­ś ce­d vi­ro­dho na vi­ro­dha­kaḥ | nā­mā­dyā­tma­va­d a­nya­ś ce­t kaḥ ka­syā­s tu vi­ro­dha­kaḥ |­| 8­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.5.85bhi­nnā­bhi­nno vi­ro­dha­ś ce­t kiṃ na nā­mā­da­ya­s ta­thā | ku­ta­ści­t ta­dva­taḥ saṃ­ti ka­thaṃ­ci­d bhi­da­bhi­dbhṛ­taḥ |­| 8­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.5.86e­ka­sya bhā­va­to '­kṣī­ṇa­kā­ra­ṇa­sya sa­du­dbha­ve | kṣa­yo vi­ro­dha­ka­s ta­sya so rtho ya­dy a­bhi­dhī­ya­te |­| 8­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.5.87ta­dā nā­mā­da­yo na syuḥ pa­ra­spa­ra­vi­ro­dha­kāḥ | sa­kṛ­tsaṃ­bha­vi­no rthe­ṣu jī­vā­di­ṣu vi­ni­ści­tāḥ |­| 8­7 |­| TA-ML 1.6 pra­mā­ṇa­na­yai­r a­dhi­ga­maḥ |­| 6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.6.1sū­tre nā­mā­di­ni­kṣi­pta­ta­ttvā­rthā­dhi­ga­ma­sthi­taḥ | kā­rtsnya­to de­śa­to vā­pi sa pra­mā­ṇa­na­yai­r i­ha |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.6.2pra­mā­ṇaṃ ca na­yā­ś ce­ti dvaṃ­dve pū­rva­ni­pā­ta­na­m | kṛ­taṃ pra­mā­ṇa­śa­bda­syā­bhya­rhi­ta­tve­na ba­hva­caḥ |­| 2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.6.3pra­mā­ṇaṃ sa­ka­lā­de­śi na­yā­da­bhya­rhi­taṃ ma­ta­m | vi­ka­lā­de­śi­na­s ta­sya vā­ca­ko pi ta­tho­cya­te |­| 3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.6.4svā­rtha­ni­ścā­ya­ka­tve­na pra­mā­ṇaṃ na­ya i­ty a­sa­t | svā­rthai­ka­de­śa­ni­rṇī­ti­la­kṣa­ṇo hi na­yaḥ smṛ­taḥ |­| 4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.6.5nā­yaṃ va­stu na cā­va­stu va­stvaṃ­śaḥ ka­thya­te ya­taḥ | nā­sa­mu­draḥ sa­mu­dro vā sa­mu­drāṃ­śo ya­tho­cya­te |­| 5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.6.6ta­nmā­tra­sya sa­mu­dra­tve śe­ṣāṃ­śa­syā­sa­mu­dra­tā | sa­mu­dra­ba­hu­tvaṃ vā syā­t ta­c ce­t kā­s tu sa­mu­dra­vi­t |­| 6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.6.7nāṃ­śe­bhyo rthāṃ­ta­raṃ ka­ści­t ta­ttva­to ṃ­śī­ty a­yu­kti­ka­m | ta­syai­ka­ś ca stha­vi­ṣṭha­sya sphu­ṭaṃ dṛ­ṣṭe­s ta­daṃ­śa­va­t |­| 7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.6.8ka­lpa­nā­ro­pi­to ṃ­śī ce­t sa na syā­t ka­lpa­nāṃ­ta­re | ta­sya nā­rtha­kri­yā­śa­kti­r na spa­ṣṭa­jñā­na­ve­dya­tā |­| 8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.6.9bhrāṃ­ti­r iṃ­dri­ya­je­yaṃ ce­t stha­vi­ṣṭā­kā­ra­da­rśi­nī | kvā­bhrāṃ­ta­m iṃ­dri­ya­jñā­naṃ pra­tya­kṣa­m i­ti si­ddhya­tu |­| 9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.6.10pra­tyā­sa­nne­ṣv a­yu­kte­ṣu pa­ra­mā­ṇu­ṣu ce­n na te | ka­dā­ci­t ka­sya­ci­d bu­ddhi­go­ca­rāḥ pa­ra­mā­tma­va­t |­| 1­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.6.11sva­saṃ­ve­da­na­m e­vai­kaṃ pra­tya­kṣaṃ ya­di ta­ttva­taḥ | si­ddhi­r aṃ­śāṃ­śi­rū­pa­sya ce­ta­na­sya ta­to na ki­m |­| 1­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.6.12vi­jñā­na­pra­ca­yo py e­ṣa bhrāṃ­ta­ś ce­t ki­m a­vi­bhra­ma­m | sva­saṃ­ve­da­na­m a­dhya­kṣaṃ jñā­nā­ṇo­r a­pra­ve­da­nā­t |­| 1­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.6.13nā­nyo­nu­bhā­vyo bu­ddhyā­sti ta­syā nā­nu­bha­vo­pa­raḥ | grā­hya­grā­ha­ka­vai­dhu­ryā­t sva­yaṃ sā na pra­kā­śa­te |­| 1­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.6.14ya­n na pra­kā­śa­sā­mā­nyaṃ sa­rva­trā­nu­ga­mā­tma­ka­m | ta­tpra­kā­śa­vi­śe­ṣā­ṇā­m a­bhā­ve ke­na ve­dya­te |­| 1­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.6.15nā­tra saṃ­ve­da­naṃ kiṃ­ci­d a­naṃ­śaṃ ba­hi­ra­rtha­va­t | pra­tya­kṣaṃ ba­hi­raṃ­ta­ś ca sāṃ­śa­syai­ka­sya ve­da­nā­t |­| 1­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.6.16svāṃ­śe­ṣu nāṃ­śi­no vṛ­ttau vi­ka­lpo­pā­tta­dū­ṣa­ṇa­m | sa­rva­thā­rthāṃ­ta­ra­tva­syā­bhā­vā­d aṃ­śāṃ­śi­no­r i­ha |­| 1­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.6.17tā­dā­tmya­pa­ri­ṇā­ma­sya ta­yoḥ si­ddheḥ ka­thaṃ­ca­na | pra­tya­kṣa­to nu­mā­nā­c ca na pra­tī­ti­vi­ru­ddha­tā |­| 1­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.6.18ya­thāṃ­śi­ni pra­vṛ­tta­sya jñā­na­sye­ṣṭā pra­mā­ṇa­tā | ta­thāṃ­śe­ṣv a­pi kiṃ na syā­d i­ti mā­nā­tma­ko na­yaḥ |­| 1­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.6.19ta­n nāṃ­śi­ny a­pi niḥ­śe­ṣa­dha­rmā­ṇāṃ gu­ṇa­tā­ga­tau | dra­vyā­rthi­ka­na­ya­syai­va vyā­pā­rā­n mu­khya­rū­pa­taḥ |­| 1­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.6.20dha­rmi­dha­rma­sa­mū­ha­sya prā­dhā­nyā­rpa­ṇa­yā vi­daḥ | pra­mā­ṇa­tve­na ni­rṇī­teḥ pra­mā­ṇā­d a­pa­ro na­yaḥ |­| 2­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.6.21nā­pra­mā­ṇaṃ pra­mā­ṇaṃ vā na­yo jñā­nā­tma­ko ma­taḥ | syā­t pra­mā­ṇai­ka­de­śa­s tu sa­rva­thā­py a­vi­ro­dha­taḥ |­| 2­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.6.22pra­mā­ṇe­na gṛ­hī­ta­sya va­stu­no ṃ­śe­vi­gā­na­taḥ | saṃ­pra­tya­ya­ni­mi­tta­tvā­t pra­mā­ṇā­c ce­n na­yo­ciṃ­taḥ |­| 2­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.6.23nā­śe­ṣa­va­stu­ni­rṇī­teḥ pra­mā­ṇā­d e­va ka­sya­ci­t | tā­dṛ­k sā­ma­rthya­śū­nya­tvā­t sa­nna­ya­syā­pi sa­rva­dā |­| 2­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.6.24ma­te­r a­va­dhi­to vā­pi ma­naḥ­pa­rya­ya­to pi vā | jñā­ta­syā­rtha­sya nāṃ­śe sti na­yā­nāṃ va­rta­naṃ na­nu |­| 2­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.6.25niḥ­śe­ṣa­de­śa­kā­lā­rthā­go­ca­ra­tva­vi­ni­śca­yā­t | ta­sye­ti bhā­ṣi­taṃ kai­ści­d yu­kta­m e­va ta­the­ṣṭi­taḥ |­| 2­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.6.26tri­kā­la­go­ca­rā­śe­ṣa­pa­dā­rthāṃ­śe­ṣu vṛ­tti­taḥ | ke­va­la­jñā­na­mū­la­tva­m a­pi te­ṣāṃ na yu­jya­te |­| 2­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.6.27pa­ro­kṣā­kā­ra­tā­vṛ­tteḥ spa­ṣṭa­tvā­t ke­va­la­sya tu | śru­ta­mū­lā na­yāḥ si­ddhā va­kṣya­mā­ṇāḥ pra­mā­ṇa­va­t |­| 2­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.6.28pra­mā­ṇe­na na­yai­ś cā­pi svā­rthā­kā­ra­vi­ni­śca­yaḥ | pra­tye­yo '­dhi­ga­ma­s ta­jjñai­s ta­tpha­laṃ syā­d a­bhe­da­bhṛ­t |­| 2­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.6.29te­ne­ha sū­tra­kā­ra­sya va­ca­naṃ ka­ra­ṇaṃ kṛ­taḥ | sū­tre ya­dgha­ṭa­nāṃ yā­ti ta­tpra­mā­ṇa­na­yai­r i­ti |­| 2­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.6.30sā­rū­pya­sya pra­mā­ṇa­sya sva­bhā­vo dhi­ga­maḥ pha­la­m | ta­dbhe­daḥ ka­lpa­nā­mā­trā­d i­ti ke­ci­t pra­pe­di­re |­| 3­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.6.31ta­n na yu­ktaṃ ni­raṃ­śā­yāḥ saṃ­vi­tte­r dva­ya­rū­pa­tāṃ | pra­ti­ka­lpa­ya­tāṃ he­tu­vi­śe­ṣā­saṃ­bha­vi­tva­taḥ |­| 3­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.6.32vi­nā he­tu­vi­śe­ṣe­ṇa nā­nya­vyā­vṛ­tti­mā­tra­taḥ | ka­lpi­to rtho rtha­saṃ­si­ddhyai sa­rva­thā­ti­pra­saṃ­ga­taḥ |­| 3­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.6.33pra­ti­ka­rma­vya­va­sthā­na­syā­nya­thā­nu­pa­pa­tti­taḥ | sā­kā­ra­sya ca bo­dha­sya pra­mā­ṇa­tvā­pa­va­rṇa­na­m |­| 3­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.6.34kṣa­ṇa­kṣa­yā­di­rū­pa­sya vya­va­sthā­pa­ka­tā na ki­m | te­na ta­sya sva­rū­pa­tvā­d vi­śe­ṣāṃ­ta­ra­hā­ni­taḥ |­| 3­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.6.35pra­mā­ṇaṃ yo­gya­tā­mā­trā­t sva­rū­pa­m a­dhi­ga­ccha­ti | ya­thā ta­thā­rtha­m i­ty a­stu pra­tī­tya­na­ti­laṃ­gha­nā­t |­| 3­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.6.36sva­rū­pe­pi ca sā­rū­pyā­n nā­dhi­ga­tyu­pa­va­rṇa­na­m | yu­ktaṃ ta­sya dvi­ni­ṣṭha­tvā­t ka­lpi­ta­syā­py a­saṃ­bha­vā­t |­| 3­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.6.37ka­lpa­ne vā­na­va­sthā­nā­t ku­taḥ saṃ­vi­tti­saṃ­bha­vaḥ | svā­rthe­na gha­ṭa­ya­tye­nāṃ pra­mā­ṇe svā­vṛ­ti­kṣa­yā­t |­| 3­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.6.38nā­yaṃ do­ṣa­s ta­to nai­va sā­rū­pya­sya pra­mā­ṇa­tā | nā­bhi­nno dhi­ga­ma­s ta­smā­d e­kāṃ­te­ne­ti ni­śca­yaḥ |­| 3­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.6.39bhi­nna e­ve­ti cā­yu­ktaṃ sva­ya­m a­jñā­na­tā­pti­taḥ | pra­mā­ṇa­sya gha­ṭa­syai­va pa­ra­tvā­t svā­rtha­ni­śca­yā­t |­| 3­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.6.40ca­kṣu­rā­di pra­mā­ṇaṃ ce­d a­ce­ta­na­m a­pī­ṣya­te | na sā­dha­ka­ta­ma­tva­syā­bhā­vā­t ta­syā­ci­taḥ sa­dā |­| 4­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.6.41ci­ta­s tu bhā­va­ne trā­deḥ pra­mā­ṇa­tvaṃ na vā­rya­te | ta­tsā­dha­ka­ta­ma­tva­sya ka­thaṃ­ci­d u­pa­pa­tti­taḥ |­| 4­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.6.42hā­nā­di­ve­da­naṃ bhi­nnaṃ pha­la­m i­ṣṭaṃ pra­mā­ṇa­taḥ | ta­da­bhi­nnaṃ pu­naḥ svā­rthā­jñā­na­vyā­va­rta­naṃ sa­ma­m |­| 4­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.6.43syā­dvā­dā­śra­ya­ṇe yu­kta­m e­ta­d a­py a­nya­thā na tu | hā­nā­di­ve­da­na­syā­pi pra­mā­ṇā­di­bhi­de­kṣa­ṇā­t |­| 4­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.6.44ye­nai­vā­rtho ma­yā jñā­ta­s te­nai­va tya­jya­te dhu­nā | gṛ­hye to pe­kṣa­te ce­ti ta­dai­kyaṃ ke­na ne­ṣya­te |­| 4­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.6.45bhe­dai­kāṃ­te pu­na­r na syā­t pra­mā­ṇa­pha­la­tā ga­tiḥ | saṃ­tā­nāṃ­ta­ra­va­tsve­ṣṭe py e­ka­trā­tma­ni saṃ­vi­doḥ |­| 4­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.6.46pa­ryā­yā­rthā­rpa­ṇā­d bhe­do dra­vyā­rthā­d a­bhi­dā­s tu naḥ | pra­mā­ṇa­pha­la­yoḥ sā­kṣā­d a­sā­kṣā­d a­pi ta­ttva­taḥ |­| 4­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.6.47ta­tpra­mā­ṇā­n na­yā­c ca syā­t ta­ttva­syā­dhi­ga­mo pa­raḥ | sa svā­rtha­ś ca pa­rā­rtha­ś ca jñā­na­śa­bdā­tma­kā­t ta­taḥ |­| 4­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.6.48jñā­naṃ ma­tyā­di­bhe­de­na va­kṣya­mā­ṇaṃ pra­paṃ­ca­taḥ | śa­bda­s tu sa­pta­dhā vṛ­tto jñe­yo vi­dhi­ni­ṣe­dha­gaḥ |­| 4­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.6.49ta­tra pra­śna­va­śā­t ka­ści­d vi­dhau śa­bdaḥ pra­va­rta­te | syā­d a­sty e­vā­khi­laṃ ya­dva­tsva­rū­pā­di­ca­tu­ṣṭa­yā­t |­| 4­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.6.50syā­n nā­stye­va vi­pa­ryā­sā­d i­ti ka­ści­n ni­ṣe­dha­ne | syā­d dvai­ta­m e­va ta­ddvai­tā­d i­ty a­sti­tva­ni­ṣe­dha­yoḥ |­| 5­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.6.51kra­me­ṇa yau­ga­pa­dyā­d vā syā­d a­va­kta­vya­m e­va ta­t | syā­d a­sty a­vā­cya­m e­ve­ti ya­tho­ci­ta­na­yā­rpa­ṇā­t |­| 5­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.6.52syā­n nā­sty a­vā­cya­m e­ve­ti ta­ta e­va ni­ga­dya­te | syā­d dva­yā­vā­cya­m e­ve­ti sa­pta­bhaṃ­gya­vi­ro­dha­taḥ |­| 5­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.6.53vā­kye­va­dhā­ra­ṇaṃ tā­va­d a­ni­ṣṭā­rtha­ni­vṛ­tta­ye | ka­rta­vya­m a­nya­thā­nu­kta­sa­ma­tvā­t ta­sya ku­tra­ci­t |­| 5­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.6.54sa­rva­thā ta­tpra­yo­ge pi sa­ttvā­di­prā­pti­vi­cchi­de | syā­tkā­raḥ saṃ­pra­yu­jye­tā­ne­kāṃ­ta­dyo­ta­ka­tva­taḥ |­| 5­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.6.55syā­c chā­bdā­d a­py a­ne­kāṃ­ta­sā­mā­nya­svā­va­bo­dha­ne | śa­bdāṃ­ta­ra­pra­yo­go tra vi­śe­ṣa­pra­ti­pa­tta­ye |­| 5­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.6.56so pra­yu­kto pi vā ta­jjñaiḥ sa­rva­trā­rthā­t pra­tī­ya­te | ya­thai­va­kā­ro yo­gā­di­vya­va­cche­da­pra­yo­ja­naḥ |­| 5­6 |­| TA-ML 1.7 ni­rde­śa­svā­mi­tva­sā­dha­nā­dhi­ka­ra­ṇa­sthi­ti­vi­dhā­na­taḥ |­| 7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.7.1ni­rde­śā­dyai­ś ca ka­rta­vyo dhi­ga­maḥ kāṃ­śca­na pra­ti | i­ty ā­ha sū­tra­m ā­cā­ryaḥ pra­ti­pā­dyā­nu­ro­dha­taḥ |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.7.2ya­t ki­m i­ty a­nu­yo­ge rtha­sva­rū­pa­pra­ti­pā­da­na­m | kā­rsntya­to de­śa­to vā­pi sa ni­rde­śo vi­dāṃ ma­taḥ |­| 2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.7.3ka­sya ce­ty a­nu­yo­ge sa­tyā­dhi­pa­tya­ni­ve­da­naṃ | svā­mi­tvaṃ sā­dha­naṃ ke­ne­ty a­nu­yo­ge ta­thā va­caḥ |­| 3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.7.4kve­ti pa­rya­nu­yo­ge tu va­co dhi­ka­ra­ṇaṃ vi­duḥ | ki­ya­c ci­ra­m i­ti pra­śne pra­tyu­tta­ra­va­caḥ sthi­tiḥ |­| 4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.7.5ka­ti­dhe­da­m i­ti pra­śne va­ca­naṃ ta­ttva­ve­di­nā­m | vi­dhā­naṃ kī­rti­taṃ śa­bdaṃ ta­t tv '­a­jñā­naṃ ca ga­mya­tā­m |­| 5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.7.6tai­r a­rthā­dhi­ga­mo bhe­dā­t syā­t pra­mā­ṇa­na­yā­tma­bhiḥ | a­dhi­ga­mya­sva­bhā­vai­r vā va­stu­naḥ ka­rma­sā­dha­naḥ |­| 6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.7.7bhā­vā ye­na ni­rū­pyaṃ­te ta­drū­paṃ nā­sti ta­ttva­taḥ | ta­tsva­rū­pa­va­co mi­thye­ty a­yu­ktaṃ niḥ­pra­mā­ṇa­ka­m |­| 7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.7.8ya­t ta­d e­ka­m a­ne­kaṃ ca rū­paṃ te­ṣāṃ pra­tī­ya­te | pra­tya­kṣa­to nu­mā­nā­c cā­bā­dhi­tā­d ā­ga­mā­d a­pi |­| 8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.7.9niḥ­śe­ṣa­dha­rma­nai­rā­tmyaṃ sva­rū­paṃ va­stu­no ya­di | ta­dā na niḥ­sva­rū­pa­tva­m a­nya­thā dha­rma­yu­kta­tā |­| 9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.7.10na ka­ści­t ka­sya­ci­t svā­mī saṃ­baṃ­dhā­bhā­va­to ṃ­ja­sā | pā­ra­taṃ­trya­vi­hī­na­tvā­t si­ddha­sye­ty a­pa­re vi­duḥ |­| 1­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.7.11ta­thā syā­dvā­da­saṃ­baṃ­dho bhā­vā­nāṃ pa­ra­mā­rtha­taḥ | svā­taṃ­tryā­t kiṃ na de­śā­di­ni­ya­mo­dbhū­ti­r ī­kṣya­te |­| 1­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.7.12dra­vya­taḥ kṣe­tra­taḥ kā­la­bhā­vā­bhyāṃ ka­sya­ci­t sva­taḥ | pra­tyā­sa­nna­kṛ­taḥ si­ddhaḥ saṃ­baṃ­dhaḥ ke­na­ci­t sphu­ṭaḥ |­| 1­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.7.13na kiṃ­ci­t ke­na­ci­d va­stu sā­dhya­te sa­n na cā­py a­sa­t | ta­to na sā­dha­naṃ nā­me­ty a­nye te py a­sa­du­kta­yaḥ |­| 1­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.7.14mo­kṣā­di­sā­dha­nā­bhyā­sā­bhā­vā­sa­kte­s ta­da­rthi­nā­m | ta­trā­vi­dyā­vi­lā­se­ṣṭau kva mu­ktiḥ pā­ra­mā­rthi­kī |­| 1­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.7.15saṃ­vi­c ce­t saṃ­vi­d e­ve­ty a­do­ṣaḥ sā ya­dy a­sā­dha­nā | ni­tyā syā­d a­nya­thā si­ddhaṃ sā­dha­naṃ pa­ra­mā­rtha­taḥ |­| 1­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.7.16ni­tya­sa­rva­ga­te­ṣv i­ṣṭau ta­syāḥ saṃ­vi­ttya­saṃ­bha­vā­t | kva vya­va­sthā­pa­nā­naṃ­śa­kṣa­ṇi­ka­jñā­na­ta­ttva­va­t |­| 1­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.7.17ā­dhā­rā­dhe­ya­bhā­va­sya pa­dā­rthā­nā­m a­yo­ga­taḥ | ta­ttva­to vi­dya­te nā­dhi­ka­ra­ṇaṃ kiṃ­ci­d i­ty a­sa­t |­| 1­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.7.18sphu­ṭaṃ dra­vya­gu­ṇā­dī­nā­m ā­dhā­rā­dhe­ya­tā­ga­teḥ | pra­si­ddhi­bā­dhi­ta­tve­na ta­da­bhā­va­sya sa­rva­thā |­| 1­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.7.19nā­na­va­sthā­pra­saṃ­go tra vyo­mnaḥ svā­śra­ya­tā­sthi­teḥ | sa­rva­lo­kā­śra­ya­syāṃ­ta­vi­hī­na­sya sa­maṃ­ta­taḥ |­| 1­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.7.20vyo­ma­va­tsa­rva­bhā­vā­nāṃ sva­pra­ti­ṣṭhā­nu­ṣaṃ­ja­naṃ | ka­rtuṃ nai­kāṃ­ta­to yu­ktaṃ sa­rva­ga­tvā­nu­ṣaṃ­ga­va­t |­| 2­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.7.21a­sthi­ra­tvā­t pa­dā­rthā­nāṃ sthi­ti­r nai­vā­sti tā­ttvi­kī | kṣa­ṇā­dū­rdhva­m i­tī­cchaṃ­ti ke­ci­t ta­d a­pi du­rgha­ṭa­m |­| 2­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.7.22ni­ra­nva­ya­kṣa­yai­kāṃ­te saṃ­tā­nā­dya­na­va­sthi­teḥ | pu­ṇya­pā­pā­dya­nu­ṣṭhā­nā­bhā­vā­sa­kte­r ni­rū­pa­ṇā­t |­| 2­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.7.23ya­thā cai­ka­kṣa­ṇa­sthā­yī bhā­vo he­toḥ sa­mu­dbha­ve­t | ta­thā­ne­ka­kṣa­ṇa­sthā­yī ki­n na lo­ke pra­tī­ya­te |­| 2­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.7.24kṣa­ṇa­mā­tra­sthi­tiḥ si­ddhai­va­rju­sū­tra­na­yā­d i­ha | dra­vyā­rthi­ka­na­yā­d e­va si­ddhā kā­lāṃ­ta­ra­sthi­tiḥ |­| 2­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.7.25vi­śva­m e­kaṃ sa­dā­kā­rā­vi­śe­ṣā­d i­ty a­saṃ­bha­vi | vi­dhā­naṃ vā­sta­vaṃ va­stu­ny e­vaṃ ke­ci­t pra­lā­pi­naḥ |­| 2­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.7.26sa­dā­kā­rā­vi­śe­ṣa­sya nā­nā­rthā­nā­m a­pa­hna­ve | saṃ­bha­vā­bhā­va­taḥ si­ddhe vi­dhā­na­syai­va ta­ttva­taḥ |­| 2­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.7.27ta­d e­vaṃ mā­na­taḥ si­ddhai­r ni­rde­śā­di­bhi­r aṃ­ja­sā | yu­ktaṃ jī­vā­di­ṣū­kte­ṣu ni­rū­pa­ṇa­m a­saṃ­śa­ya­m |­| 2­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.7.28ya­thā­ga­ma­m u­dā­hā­ryā ni­rde­ṣṭa­vyā­da­yo bu­dhaiḥ | ni­śca­ya­vya­va­hā­rā­bhyāṃ na­yā­bhyāṃ mā­na­to pi vā |­| 2­8 |­| TA-ML 1.8 sa­tsaṃ­khyā­kṣe­tra­spa­rśa­na­kā­lāṃ­ta­ra­bhā­vā­lpa­ba­hu­tvai­ś ca |­| 8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.8.1sa­dā­di­bhiḥ pra­paṃ­ce­na ta­ttvā­rthā­dhi­ga­maṃ mu­niḥ | saṃ­di­da­rśa­yi­ṣuḥ prā­ha sū­traṃ śi­ṣyā­nu­ro­dha­taḥ |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.8.2nā­sti­tvai­kāṃ­ta­vi­cchi­ttyai tā­va­t prā­k ca pra­rū­pa­ṇa­m | sā­mā­nya­to vi­śe­ṣā­t tu jī­vā­dya­sti­tva­bhi­dvi­de |­| 2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.8.3sa­nmā­trā­pa­hna­ve saṃ­vi­tsa­ttvā­bhā­vā­n na sā­dha­na­m | sve­ṣṭa­sya dū­ṣa­ṇaṃ vā­sti nā­ni­ṣṭa­sya ka­thaṃ­ca­na |­| 3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.8.4grā­hya­grā­ha­ka­bhā­vā­di­śū­nyaṃ saṃ­vi­tti­mā­tra­ka­m | na sva­taḥ si­ddha­mā­re­kā­bhā­vā­pa­tte­r a­śe­ṣa­taḥ |­| 4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.8.5pa­ra­to gra­ha­ṇe ta­sya grā­hya­grā­ha­ka­tā­sthi­tiḥ | pa­ro­pa­ga­ma­taḥ sā ce­t sva­taḥ sā­pi na si­dhya­ti |­| 5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.8.6ku­ta­ści­d grā­ha­kā­t si­ddhaḥ pa­rā­bhyu­pa­ga­mo ya­di | grā­hya­grā­ha­ka­bhā­vaḥ syā­t ta­ttva­to nā­nya­thā sthi­tiḥ |­| 6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.8.7grā­hya­grā­ha­ka­bhā­vo­taḥ si­ddha­s sve­ṣṭa­sya sā­dha­nā­t | sa­rva­thai­vā­nya­thā ta­syā­nu­pa­pa­tti­r vi­ni­śca­yā­t |­| 7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.8.8bā­dhya­bā­dha­ka­bhā­va­syā­py a­bā­dhe ni­ṣṭa­sā­dha­naṃ | svā­nyo­pa­ga­ma­taḥ si­ddhye­n ne­ty a­sā­v a­pi tā­ttvi­ka­m |­| 8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.8.9kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­va­syā­bhā­ve saṃ­vi­da­kā­ra­ṇā | sa­tī ni­tyā­nya­thā vyo­mā­ra­viṃ­dā­di­va­da­pra­mā |­| 9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.8.10sa­rva­thai­vā­pha­la­tvā­c ca ta­syāḥ si­dhye­n na va­stu­tā | sa­pha­la­tve pu­naḥ si­ddhā kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­tāṃ­ja­sā |­| 1­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.8.11vā­cya­vā­ca­ka­tā­py e­va­mi­ṣṭā­ni­ṣṭā­tma­noḥ sva­ya­m | sā­dha­nā­d dū­ṣa­ṇā­c cā­pi vā­gbhiḥ si­ddhā­nya­thā na ta­t |­| 1­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.8.12ta­tsa­tpra­rū­pa­ṇaṃ yu­kta­m ā­dā­v e­va vi­pa­ści­tā­m | kvā­nya­thā pa­ra­dha­rmā­ṇāṃ ni­rū­pa­ṇa­m a­nā­ku­la­m |­| 1­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.8.13ni­rde­śa­va­ca­nā­d e­ta­dbhi­nnaṃ dra­vyā­di­go­ca­rā­t | sa­nmā­tra­vi­ṣa­yī­ku­rva­da­rthā­na­sti­tva­sā­dha­na­m |­| 1­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.8.14ga­tyā­di­mā­rga­ṇā­sthā­naiḥ pra­paṃ­ce­na ni­rū­pa­ṇa­m | mi­thyā­dṛ­ṣṭyā­di­vi­khyā­ta­gu­ṇa­sthā­nā­tma­kā­tma­naḥ |­| 1­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.8.15saṃ­khyā saṃ­khyā­va­to bhi­nnā na kā­ci­d i­ti ke­ca­na | saṃ­khyā­saṃ­pra­tya­ya­s te­ṣāṃ ni­rā­laṃ­baḥ pra­sa­jya­te |­| 1­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.8.16vā­sa­nā­mā­tra­he­tu­ś ce­t sā mi­thyā­ka­lpa­nā­tmi­kā | va­stu sā­pe­kṣi­ka­tve­na stha­vi­ṣṭha­tvā­di­dha­rma­va­t |­| 1­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.8.17na cā­pe­kṣi­ka­tā vyā­ptā nī­rū­pa­tve­na ga­mya­te | va­stu sa­tsv a­pi nī­lā­di­rū­pe­ṣv a­syāḥ pra­si­dvi­taḥ |­| 1­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.8.18sā cai­ka­tvā­di­saṃ­khye­yaṃ sa­rve­ṣv a­rthe­ṣu vā­sta­vī | vi­dya­mā­nā­pi ni­rṇī­tiṃ ku­ryā­d dhe­toḥ ku­ta­śca­na |­| 1­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.8.19pra­ti­kṣa­ṇa­vi­nā­śā­di ba­hi­raṃ­ta­rya­thā­sthi­teḥ | svā­vṛ­ttya­pā­ya­vai­ci­tryā­d bo­dha­vai­ci­trya­ni­ṣṭhi­teḥ |­| 1­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.8.20ya­trai­ka­tvaṃ ka­thaṃ ta­tra dvi­tvā­de­r a­pi saṃ­bha­vaḥ | pa­ra­spa­ra­vi­ro­dhā­c ce­t ta­yo­r nai­vaṃ pra­tī­ti­taḥ |­| 2­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.8.21va­stu­ny e­ka­tra dṛ­ṣṭa­sya pa­ra­spa­ra­vi­ro­dhi­naḥ | vṛ­tti­dha­rma­ka­lā­pa­sya no­pā­laṃ­bhā­ya ka­lpa­te |­| 2­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.8.22syā­dvā­da­vi­dvi­ṣā­m e­va vi­ro­dha­pra­ti­pā­da­nā­t | ya­thai­ka­tvaṃ pa­dā­rtha­sya ta­thā dvi­tvā­di vāṃ­cha­tā­m |­| 2­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.8.23ye­nai­ka­tvaṃ sva­rū­pe­ṇa te­na dvi­tvā­di ka­thya­te | nai­vā­naṃ­tā­tma­no '­rtha­sye­ty a­stu kve­yaṃ vi­ru­ddha­tā |­| 2­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.8.24sa­rva­thai­vā­sa­tāṃ nā­sti vi­ro­dhaḥ kū­rma­ro­ma­va­t | sa­tā­m a­pi ya­thā dṛ­ṣṭa­sve­ṣṭa­ta­ttva­vi­śe­ṣa­va­t |­| 2­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.8.25sa­rvaṃ sa­rvā­tma­kaṃ si­ddhye­d e­va­m i­ty a­ti­sā­ku­la­m | sa­rva­kā­ryo­dbha­ve sa­ttva­syā­rtha­sye­dṛ­kṣa­śa­kti­taḥ |­| 2­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.8.26vya­ktyā­tma­nā­nu­bhā­va­sya sa­rvā­tma­tvaṃ na yu­jya­te | sāṃ­ka­rya­pra­tya­yā­pa­tte­r a­vya­va­sthā­nu­ṣaṃ­ga­taḥ |­| 2­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.8.27ta­to ni­rbā­dha­nā­d e­va pra­tya­yā­t ta­ttva­ni­ṣṭhi­tau | saṃ­khyā­saṃ­pra­tya­yā­t sa­tyā tā­ttvi­kī­ti vya­va­sthi­ta­m |­| 2­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.8.28sā nai­va ta­ttva­to ye­ṣāṃ te­ṣāṃ dra­vya­m a­saṃ­khya­ka­m | saṃ­khyā­to tya­nta­bhi­nna­tvā­d gu­ṇa­ka­rmā­di­va­n na ki­m |­| 2­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.8.29sa­ma­vā­ya­va­śā­d e­vaṃ vya­pa­de­śo na yu­jya­te | ta­syai­ka­rū­pa­tā­bhī­ṣṭe ni­ya­mā­kā­ra­ṇa­tva­taḥ |­| 2­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.8.30sa­ma­vā­yo na saṃ­khyā­di ta­dva­tāṃ gha­ṭa­ne pra­bhuḥ | ni­raṃ­śa­tvā­dya­thai­vai­kaḥ pa­ra­mā­ṇuḥ sa­kṛ­t ta­va |­| 3­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.8.31yu­ga­pa­n na vi­śe­ṣyaṃ­te te­nai­va sa­ma­vā­yi­naḥ | bhi­nna­de­śā­da­vṛ­tti­tvā­d a­nya­thā­ti­pra­saṃ­ga­taḥ |­| 3­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.8.32na khā­di­bhi­r a­ne­kāṃ­ta­s te­ṣāṃ sāṃ­śa­tva­ni­śca­yā­t | ni­raṃ­śa­tve pra­mā­bhā­vā­d vyā­pi­tva­sya vi­ro­dha­taḥ |­| 3­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.8.33vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­vi­śe­ṣya­tvaṃ saṃ­baṃ­dhaḥ sa­ma­vā­yi­bhiḥ | sa­ma­vā­ya­sya si­ddhye­ta dvau vaḥ pra­ti­ni­yā­ma­kaḥ |­| 3­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.8.34sa­nn a­py a­yaṃ ta­ta­s tā­va­n nā­bhi­nnaḥ sva­ma­ta­kṣa­teḥ | bhi­nna­ś ce­t sa sva­saṃ­baṃ­dhi­saṃ­baṃ­dho nyo sya ka­lpa­nā­t |­| 3­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.8.35so pi ta­dbhi­nna­rū­pa­ś ce­d a­na­va­stho­pa­va­rṇi­tā | tā­dā­tmya­pa­ri­ṇā­ma­sya sa­ma­vā­ya­sya tu sthi­tiḥ |­| 3­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.8.36ga­ṇa­nā­mā­tra­rū­pe­yaṃ saṃ­khyo­ktā­taḥ ka­thaṃ­ca­na | bhi­nnā vi­dhā­na­to bhe­da­ga­ṇa­nā­la­kṣa­ṇā­di­ha |­| 3­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.8.37ni­vā­sa­la­kṣa­ṇaṃ kṣe­traṃ pa­dā­rthā­nāṃ na vā­sta­va­m | sva­sva­bhā­va­vya­va­sthā­nā­d i­ty e­ke ta­da­pe­śa­la­m |­| 3­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.8.38rā­jñaḥ sa­ti ku­ru­kṣe­tre ta­nni­vā­sa­sya da­rśa­nā­t | ta­smi­nn a­sa­ti cā­dṛ­ṣṭe vā­sta­va­syā­pra­bā­dha­nā­t |­| 3­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.8.39pra­mā­ṇa­go­ca­ra­syā­sya nā­va­stu­tvaṃ sva­ta­ttva­va­t | nā­nu­mā­go­ca­ra­syā­pi va­stu­tvaṃ na vya­va­sthi­ta­m |­| 3­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.8.40sā­mī­pyā­di­pa­ri­tyā­gā­d vyā­pa­ka­sya pa­ri­gra­hā­t | śa­rī­re jī­va i­ty a­dhi­ka­ra­ṇaṃ kṣe­tra­m a­nya­thā |­| 4­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.8.41tri­kā­la­vi­ṣa­yā­rtho­pa­śle­ṣa­ṇaṃ spa­rśa­naṃ ma­ta­m | kṣe­trā­d a­nya­tva­bhā­gva­rta­mā­nā­rtha­śle­ṣa­la­kṣa­ṇā­t |­| 4­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.8.42dra­vya­to '­nā­di­pa­ryaṃ­te si­ddhe va­stu­ny a­bā­dhi­te | spa­rśa­na­sya pra­ti­kṣe­pa­s tri­kā­la­sya na yu­jya­te |­| 4­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.8.43sthi­ti­m a­tsu pa­dā­rthe­ṣu yo va­dhiṃ da­rśa­ya­ty a­sau | kā­laḥ pra­ca­kṣya­te mu­khya­s ta­da­nyaḥ sva­sthi­teḥ pa­raḥ |­| 4­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.8.44na kri­yā­mā­tra­kaṃ kā­lo vya­va­hā­ra­pra­yo­ja­naḥ | mu­khya­kā­lā­dṛ­te si­ddhye­d va­rta­nā­la­kṣa­ṇā­t kva­ci­t |­| 4­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.8.45pa­ra­tva­m a­pa­ra­tvaṃ ca sa­ma­di­gna­ta­yoḥ sa­toḥ | sa­mā­na­gu­ṇa­yoḥ si­ddhaṃ tā­dṛ­kkā­la­ni­baṃ­dha­naṃ |­| 4­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.8.46pa­rā­pa­rā­di­kā­la­sya ta­ttva­he­tvaṃ­ta­rā­n na hi | ya­to '­na­va­sthi­ti­s ta­trā­py a­nya­he­tu­pra­ka­lpa­nā­t |­| 4­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.8.47sva­ta­s ta­ttva­ta­thā­tve ca sa­rvā­rthā­nāṃ na ta­d bha­ve­t | vyā­pya­si­ddhe­r ma­nī­ṣā­di­r a­mū­rta­tvā­di­dha­rma­va­t |­| 4­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.8.48ya­thā­pra­tī­ti­bhā­vā­nāṃ sva­bhā­va­sya vya­va­sthi­tau | kā­le pa­rā­pa­rā­di­tvaṃ sva­to stv a­nya­tra ta­tkṛ­ta­m |­| 4­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.8.49kvā­nya­thā vya­va­ti­ṣṭhaṃ­te dha­rmā­dha­rma­na­bhāṃ­sy a­pi | ga­tyā­di­he­tu­tā­pa­tte­r jī­va­pu­dga­la­yoḥ sva­taḥ |­| 4­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.8.50śa­rī­ra­vā­ṅma­naḥ­prā­ṇā­pā­nā­dī­n a­pi pu­dga­lāḥ | prā­ṇi­nā­m u­pa­ku­ryu­r na sva­ta­s te­ṣāṃ hi de­hi­naḥ |­| 5­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.8.51jī­vā vā ce­ta­nā na syuḥ kā­yāḥ saṃ­tu sva­kā­s ta­thā | niṃ­bā­di­r ma­dhu­r a­sti­kto gu­ḍā­diḥ kā­la­vi­dvi­ṣā­m |­| 5­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.8.52e­ka­trā­rhe hi dṛ­ṣṭa­sya sva­bhā­va­sya ku­ta­śca­na | ka­lpa­nā ta­dvi­jā­tī­ye sve­ṣṭa­ta­ttva­vi­dhā­ti­nī |­| 5­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.8.53ta­smā­j jī­vā­di­bhā­vā­nāṃ sva­to vṛ­tti­ma­tāṃ sa­dā | kā­laḥ sā­dhā­ra­ṇo he­tu­r va­rta­nā­la­kṣa­ṇaḥ sva­taḥ |­| 5­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.8.54sva­he­to­r jā­ya­mā­na­sya ku­ta­ści­d vi­ni­va­rta­te | pu­naḥ pra­sū­ti­taḥ pū­rvaṃ vi­ra­ho ṃ­ta­ra­m i­ṣya­te |­| 5­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.8.55kā­la e­va sa ce­d i­ṣṭaṃ vi­śi­ṣṭa­tvā­n na bhe­da­taḥ | sū­ca­naṃ ta­sya sū­tre smi­n ka­thaṃ­ci­n na vi­ru­dhya­te |­| 5­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.8.56a­trau­pa­śa­mi­kā­dī­nāṃ bhā­vā­nāṃ pra­ti­pa­tta­ye | bhā­vo nā­mā­di­sū­tro­kto py u­kta­s ta­ttvā­nu­yu­kta­ye |­| 5­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.8.57e­te lpe ba­ha­va­ś cai­te '­mī­bhyo '­rthā­ti­vi­vi­kta­ye | ka­thya­te lpa­ba­hu­tvaṃ ta­tsaṃ­khyā­to bhi­nna­saṃ­khya­yā |­| 5­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.8.58pra­tye­kaṃ saṃ­khya­yā pū­rvaṃ ni­ści­tā­rthe pi piṃ­ḍa­taḥ | ka­thya­te lpa­ba­hu­tvaṃ ya­t ta­t ta­taḥ kiṃ na bhi­dya­te |­| 5­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.8.59i­ti pra­paṃ­ca­taḥ sa­rva­bhā­vā­dhi­ga­ti­he­ta­vaḥ | sa­dā­da­yo nu­yo­gāḥ syu­ste syā­dvā­da­na­yā­tma­kāḥ |­| 5­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.8.60sa­ttve­na ni­ści­tā bhā­vā ga­myaṃ­te saṃ­khya­yā bu­dhaiḥ | saṃ­khyā­taḥ kṣe­tra­to jñe­yāḥ spa­rśa­ne­na ca kā­la­taḥ |­| 6­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.8.61ta­thāṃ­ta­rā­c ca bhā­ve­bhyo jñe­yaṃ te lpa­ba­hu­tva­taḥ | kra­mā­d i­ti ta­thai­te­ṣāṃ ni­rde­śo vya­va­ti­ṣṭha­te |­| 6­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.8.62pra­śna­kra­ma­va­śā­d vā­pi vi­ne­yā­nā­m a­saṃ­śa­ya­m | no­pā­laṃ­bha­m a­vā­pno­ti pra­tyu­tta­ra­va­caḥ­kra­maḥ |­| 6­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.8.63sā­mā­nye­nā­dhi­ga­myaṃ­te vi­śe­ṣe­ṇa ca te ya­thā | jī­vā­da­ya­s ta­thā jñe­yā vyā­se­nā­nya­tra kī­rti­tāḥ |­| 6­3 |­| TA-ML 1.9 ma­ti­śru­tā­va­dhi­ma­naḥ­pa­rya­ya­ke­va­lā­ni jñā­na­m |­| 9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.9.1a­tha sva­bhe­da­ni­ṣṭha­sya jñā­na­sye­ha pra­si­ddha­ye | prā­ha pra­vā­di­mi­thyā­bhi­ni­ve­śa­vi­ni­vṛ­tta­ye |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.9.2jñā­naṃ saṃ­la­kṣi­taṃ tā­va­d ā­di­sū­tre ni­ru­kti­taḥ | ma­tyā­dī­ny a­tra ta­dbhe­dā­l la­kṣa­ṇī­yā­ni ta­ttva­taḥ |­| 2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.9.3ma­tyā­va­ra­ṇa­vi­cche­da­vi­śe­ṣā­n ma­nya­te ya­thā | ma­na­naṃ ma­nya­te yā­va­t svā­rthe ma­ti­r a­sau ma­tā |­| 3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.9.4śru­tā­va­ra­ṇa­vi­śle­ṣa­vi­śe­ṣā­c chra­va­ṇaṃ śru­ta­m | śṛ­ṇo­ti svā­rtha­m i­ti vā śrū­ya­te sme­ti vā­ga­maḥ |­| 4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.9.5a­va­dhyā­vṛ­ti­vi­dhvaṃ­sa­vi­śe­ṣā­d a­va­dhī­ya­te | ye­na svā­rtho va­dhā­naṃ vā so va­dhi­r ni­ya­taḥ sthi­tiḥ |­| 5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.9.6ya­n ma­naḥ­pa­rya­yā­vā­ra­pa­ri­kṣa­ya­vi­śe­ṣa­taḥ | . . . . . . .ma­naḥ pa­rye­ti yo pi vā |­| 6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.9.7sa ma­naḥ­pa­rya­yo jñe­yo ma­no­nnā­rthā ma­no­ga­tāḥ | pa­re­ṣāṃ sva­ma­no vā­pi ta­dā­laṃ­ba­na­mā­tra­ka­m |­| 7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.9.8kṣā­yo­pa­śa­mi­ka­jñā­nā­sa­hā­yaṃ ke­va­laṃ ma­ta­m | ya­da­rtha­m a­rthi­no mā­rgaṃ ke­vaṃ­te vā ta­d i­ṣya­te |­| 8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.9.9ma­tyā­dī­nāṃ ni­ru­ktyai­va la­kṣa­ṇaṃ sū­ci­taṃ pṛ­tha­k | ta­tpra­kā­śa­ka­sū­trā­ṇā­m a­bhā­vā­d u­tta­ra­tra hi |­| 9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.9.10ya­thā­di­sū­tre jñā­na­sya cā­ri­tra­sya ca la­kṣa­ṇa­m | ni­ru­kte­r vya­bhi­cā­re hi la­kṣa­ṇāṃ­ta­ra­sū­ca­na­m |­| 1­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.9.11sva­ta­ttvā­lpā­kṣa­ra­tvā­bhyāṃ vi­ṣa­yā­lpa­tva­to pi ca | ma­te­r ā­dau va­co yu­ktaṃ śru­tā­t ta­sya ta­du­tta­ra­m |­| 1­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.9.12ma­ti­saṃ­pū­rva­taḥ sā­ha­ca­ryā­t ma­tyā ka­thaṃ­ca­na | pra­tya­kṣa­tri­ta­ya­syā­dā­v a­va­dhiḥ pra­ti­pā­dya­te |­| 1­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.9.13sa­rva­sto­ka­vi­śu­ddhi­tvā­t tu­ccha­tvā­c cā­va­dhi­dhva­neḥ | ta­taḥ pa­raṃ pu­na­rvā­cyaṃ ma­naḥ­pa­rya­ya­ve­da­na­m |­| 1­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.9.14vi­śu­ddha­ta­ra­tā­yo­gā­t ta­sya sa­rvā­va­dhe­r a­pi | aṃ­te ke­va­la­m ā­khyā­taṃ pra­ka­rṣā­ti­śa­ya­sthi­teḥ |­| 1­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.9.14efta­sya ni­rvṛ­ttya­va­sthā­yā­m a­pi sa­dbhā­va­ni­śca­yā­t | TAŚV-ML 1.9.15jñā­na­śa­bda­sya saṃ­baṃ­dhaḥ pra­tye­kaṃ bhu­ji­va­nma­taḥ | sa­mū­ho jñā­na­m i­ty a­syā­ni­ṣṭā­rtha­sya ni­vṛ­tta­ye |­| 1­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.9.16ma­tyā­dī­ny e­va saṃ­jñā­na­m i­ti pū­rvā­va­dhā­ra­ṇā­t | ma­tya­jñā­nā­di­ṣu dhva­sta­sa­mya­gjñā­na­tva­m ū­hya­te |­| 1­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.9.17saṃ­jñā­na­m e­va tā­nī­ti pa­ra­smā­d a­va­dhā­ra­ṇā­t | te­ṣā­m a­jñā­na­tā­pā­stā mi­thyā­tvo­da­ya­saṃ­sṛ­tā |­| 1­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.9.18ma­ti­mā­tra­gra­hā­d a­tra smṛ­tyā­de­r jñā­na­tā ga­tiḥ | te­nā­kṣa­ma­ti­r e­vai­kā jñā­na­m i­ty a­pa­sā­ri­ta­m |­| 1­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.9.19sā­nu­mā so­pa­mā­nā ca sā­rthā­pa­ttyā­di­ke­ty a­pi | saṃ­vā­da­ka­tva­ta­s ta­syāḥ saṃ­jñā­na­tvā­vi­ro­dha­taḥ |­| 1­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.9.20śru­ta­syā­jñā­na­tā­m i­cchaṃ­s ta­dvā­cai­va ni­rā­kṛ­taḥ | svā­rthe kṣa­ma­ti­va­tta­sya saṃ­vi­di­tve­na ni­rṇa­yā­t |­| 2­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.9.21ji­ghra­ty a­tīṃ­dri­ya­jñā­na­m a­va­dhyā­di­va­co ba­lā­t | pra­tyā­khyā­ta­su­ni­rṇī­ta­bā­dha­ka­tve­na ta­dga­teḥ |­| 2­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.9.22si­ddhe hi ke­va­la­jñā­ne sa­rvā­rthe­ṣu sphu­ṭā­tma­ni | kā­rtsnye­na rū­pi­ṣu jñā­ne­ṣv a­va­dhiḥ ke­na bā­dhya­te |­| 2­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.9.23pa­ri­ci­ttā­ga­te­ṣv a­rthe­ṣv e­vaṃ saṃ­bhā­vya­te na ki­m | ma­naḥ­pa­rya­ya­vi­jñā­naṃ ka­sya­ci­t pra­sphu­ṭā­kṛ­tiḥ |­| 2­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.9.24sva­lpa­jñā­naṃ sa­mā­ra­bhya pra­kṛ­ṣṭa­jñā­na­m aṃ­ti­ma­m | kṛ­tvā ta­nma­dhya­to jñā­na­tā­ra­ta­myaṃ na ha­nya­te |­| 2­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.9.25na ma­ti­śru­ta­yo­r ai­kyaṃ sā­ha­ca­ryā­t sa­ha­sthi­teḥ | vi­śe­ṣā­bhā­va­to nā­pi ta­to nā­nā­tva­si­ddhi­taḥ |­| 2­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.9.26sā­ha­ca­rya­m a­si­ddhaṃ ca sa­rva­dā ta­tsa­ha­sthi­tiḥ | nai­ta­yo­r a­vi­śe­ṣa­ś ca pa­ryā­yā­rtha­na­yā­rpa­ṇā­t |­| 2­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.9.27kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­vā­t syā­t ta­yo­r e­ka­tva­m i­ty a­pi | vi­ru­ddhaṃ sā­dha­naṃ ta­sya ka­thaṃ­ci­d bhe­da­sā­dha­nā­t |­| 2­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.9.28go­ca­rā­bhe­da­ta­ś ce­n na sa­rva­thā ta­da­si­ddhi­taḥ | śru­ta­syā­sa­rva­pa­ryā­ya­dra­vya­grā­hi­tva­vā­cy a­pi |­| 2­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.9.29ke­va­la­jñā­na­va­t sa­rva­ta­ttvā­rtha­grā­hi­tā­sthi­teḥ | ma­te­s ta­thā­tva­śū­nya­tvā­d a­nya­thā sva­ma­ta­kṣa­teḥ |­| 2­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.9.30iṃ­dri­yā­niṃ­dri­yā­ya­tta­vṛ­tti­tva­m a­pi sā­dha­na­m | na sā­dhī­yo pra­si­ddha­tvā­c chru­ta­syā­kṣā­na­pe­kṣa­ṇā­t |­| 3­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.9.31nā­niṃ­dri­ya­ni­mi­tta­tvā­d ī­ha­na­śru­ta­yo­r i­ha | tā­dā­tmyaṃ ba­hu­ve­di­tvā­c chru­ta­sye­hā­vya­pe­kṣa­yā |­| 3­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.9.32a­va­gra­ha­gra­hī­ta­sya va­stu­no bhe­da­m ī­ha­te | vya­kta­mī­hā śru­taṃ tv a­rthā­n pa­ro­kṣā­n vi­vi­dhā­n a­pi |­| 3­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.9.33śa­bdaṃ śru­tvā ta­da­rthā­nā­m a­va­dhā­ra­ṇa­m i­ṣya­te | yaiḥ śru­taṃ tai­r na la­bhye­ta ne­trā­di­ma­ti­jaṃ śru­ta­m |­| 3­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.9.34ta­smā­n ma­tiḥ śru­tā­d bhi­nnā bhi­nna­la­kṣa­ṇa­yo­ga­taḥ | a­va­dhyā­di­va­da­rthā­di­bhe­dā­c ce­ti su­ni­ści­ta­m |­| 3­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.9.35sa­rva­jñā­na­m a­na­dhya­kṣaṃ pra­tya­kṣo rthaḥ pa­ri­sphu­ṭaḥ | i­ti ke­ci­d a­nā­tma­jñāḥ pra­mā­ṇa­vyā­ha­taṃ vi­duḥ |­| 3­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.9.36pra­tya­kṣa­m ā­tma­ni jñā­na­m a­pa­ra­trā­nu­mā­ni­ka­m | pra­tyā­tma­ve­dya­m ā­haṃ­ti ta­tpa­ro­kṣa­tva­ka­lpa­nā­m |­| 3­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.9.37vi­jñā­na­sya pa­ro­kṣa­tve pra­tya­kṣo rthaḥ sva­taḥ ka­tha­m | sa­rva­dā sa­rva­thā sa­rvaḥ sa­rva­sya na ta­thā bha­ve­t |­| 3­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.9.38ta­taḥ pa­raṃ ca vi­jñā­naṃ ki­ma­rtha­m u­pa­ka­lpya­te | kā­dā­ci­tka­tva­si­ddhya­rtha­m a­rtha­jña­pte­r na sā pa­rā |­| 3­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.9.39vi­jñā­nā­d i­ty a­na­dhya­kṣā­t ku­to vi­jñā­ya­te pa­raiḥ | liṃ­gā­c ce­t ta­tpa­ri­cchi­tti­r a­pi liṃ­gāṃ­ta­rā­d i­ti |­| 3­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.9.40kvā­va­sthā­na­m a­ne­nai­va ta­trā­rthā­pa­tti­r ā­ha­tā | a­vi­jñā­ta­sya sa­rva­sya jñā­pa­ka­tva­vi­ro­dha­taḥ |­| 4­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.9.41jñā­tā­haṃ ba­hi­ra­rtha­sya su­khā­de­ś ce­ti ni­rṇa­yā­t | sva­saṃ­ve­dya­tva­taḥ puṃ­so na do­ṣa i­ti ce­n ma­ta­m |­| 4­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.9.42sva­saṃ­ve­dyāṃ­ta­rā­d a­nya­dvi­jñā­naṃ kiṃ ka­ri­ṣya­te | ka­ra­ṇe­na vi­nā ka­rtuḥ ka­rma­ṇi vyā­vṛ­ti­r na ce­t |­| 4­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.9.43sva­saṃ­vi­tti­kri­yā na syā­t sva­taḥ puṃ­so rtha­vi­tti­va­t | ya­di svā­tmā sva­saṃ­vi­ttā­v ā­tma­naḥ ka­ra­ṇaṃ ma­ta­m |­| 4­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.9.43efsvā­rtha­vi­ttau ta­de­vā­stu ta­to jñā­naṃ sa e­va naḥ | TAŚV-ML 1.9.44ka­rma­tve­nā­pa­ri­cchi­tti­r a­pra­tya­kṣaṃ ya­dī­ṣya­te | jñā­naṃ ta­dā pa­ro na syā­d a­dhya­kṣa­s ta­ta e­va te |­| 4­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.9.45ta­thā­stv i­ti ma­taṃ dhva­sta­prā­yaṃ na pu­na­r a­sya te | sva­vi­jñā­naṃ ta­to dhya­kṣa­m ā­tma­va­d a­va­ti­ṣṭha­te |­| 4­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.9.46pra­tya­kṣaṃ sva­pha­la­jñā­naṃ ka­ra­ṇaṃ jñā­na­m a­nya­thā | i­ti prā­bhā­ka­rī dṛ­ṣṭiḥ sve­ṣṭa­vyā­ghā­ta­kā­ri­ṇī |­| 4­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.9.47ka­rma­tve­na pa­ri­cchi­tte­r a­bhā­vo hy ā­tma­no ya­thā | pha­la­jñā­na­sya ta­dva­c ce­t ku­ta­s ta­sya sa­ma­kṣa­tā |­| 4­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.9.48ta­tka­rma­tva­pa­ri­cchi­ttau pha­la­jñā­nāṃ­ta­raṃ bha­ve­t | ta­trā­py e­va ma­to na syā­d a­va­sthā­naṃ kva­ci­t sa­dā |­| 4­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.9.49pha­la­tve­na pha­la­jñā­ne pra­tī­te ce­t sa­ma­kṣa­tā | ka­ra­ṇa­tve­na ta­djñā­ne ka­rtṛ­tve­nā­tma­nī­ṣya­tā­m |­| 4­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.9.50ta­thā ca na pa­ro­kṣa­tva­m ā­tma­no na pa­ro­kṣa­tā | ka­ra­ṇā­tma­ni vi­jñā­ne pha­la­jñā­na­tva­ve­di­naḥ |­| 5­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.9.51jñā­naṃ jñā­nāṃ­ta­rā­d ve­dyaṃ svā­tma­jña­pti­vi­ro­dha­taḥ | pra­me­ya­tvā­d ya­thā kuṃ­bha i­ty a­py a­ślī­la­bhā­ṣi­ta­m |­| 5­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.9.52jñā­nāṃ­ta­raṃ ya­dā jñā­nā­d a­nya­smā­t te­na vi­dya­te | ta­dā­na­va­sthi­ti­prā­pte­r a­nya­thā hy a­vi­ni­śca­yā­t |­| 5­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.9.53a­rtha­jñā­na­sya vi­jñā­naṃ nā­jñā­ta­m a­va­bo­dha­ka­m | jñā­pa­ka­tvā­d ya­thā liṃ­gaṃ liṃ­gi­no nā­nya­thā sthi­tiḥ |­| 5­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.9.54pra­dhā­na­pa­ri­ṇā­ma­tvā­t sa­rvaṃ jñā­na­m a­ce­ta­na­m | su­kha­kṣmā­di­va­d i­ty e­ka­pra­tī­te­r a­pa­lā­pi­naḥ |­| 5­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.9.55ce­ta­nā­tma­ta­yā vi­tte­r ā­tma­va­t sa­rva­dā dhi­yaḥ | pra­dhā­na­pa­ri­ṇā­ma­tvā­si­ddhe­ś ce­ti ni­rū­pa­ṇā­t |­| 5­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.9.56ta­tsvā­rtha­vya­va­sā­yā­tma­jñā­naṃ ce­ta­na­m aṃ­ja­sā | sa­mya­g i­ty a­dhi­kā­rā­c ca saṃ­ma­tyā­di­ka­bhe­da­bhṛ­t |­| 5­6 |­| TA-ML 1.10 ta­tpra­mā­ṇe |­| 1­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.1sva­rū­pa­saṃ­khya­yoḥ ke­ci­t pra­mā­ṇa­sya vi­vā­di­naḥ | ta­t pra­tyā­ha sa­mā­se­na vi­da­dha­t ta­dvi­ni­śca­ya­m |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.2ta­d e­va jñā­na­m ā­sthe­yaṃ pra­mā­ṇaṃ neṃ­dri­yā­di­ka­m | pra­mā­ṇe e­va ta­d jñā­naṃ vai­ka­tryā­di­pra­mā­ṇa­vi­t |­| 2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.3na­nu pra­mī­ya­te ye­na pra­mā­ṇaṃ ta­di­tī­ra­ṇa­m | pra­mā­ṇa­la­kṣa­ṇa­sya syā­diṃ­dri­yā­deḥ pra­mā­ṇa­tā |­| 3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.4ta­tsā­dha­ka­ta­ma­tva­syā­vi­śe­ṣā­t tā­va­tā sthi­tiḥ | prā­mā­ṇya­syā­nya­thā jñā­naṃ pra­mā­ṇaṃ sa­ka­laṃ na ki­m |­| 4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.5ta­tre­daṃ ciṃ­tya­te tā­va­d iṃ­dri­yaṃ ki­mu bhau­ti­ka­m | ce­ta­naṃ vā pra­me­ya­sya pa­ri­cchi­ttau pra­va­rta­te |­| 5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.6na tā­va­d bhau­ti­kaṃ ta­syā­ce­ta­na­tvā­d gha­ṭā­di­va­t | mṛ­ta­dra­vyeṃ­dri­ya­syā­pi ta­tra vṛ­tti­pra­saṃ­ga­taḥ |­| 6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.7pra­mā­trā­dhi­ṣṭhi­taṃ ta­c ce­t ta­tra va­rte­ta nā­nya­thā | kiṃ na svā­pā­dya­va­sthā­yāṃ ta­da­dhi­ṣṭhā­na­si­ddhi­taḥ |­| 7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.8ā­tmā pra­ya­tna­vāṃ­s ta­syā­dhi­ṣṭhā­nā­n nā­pra­ya­tna­kaḥ | svā­pā­dā­v i­ti ce­t ko yaṃ pra­ya­tno nā­ma de­hi­naḥ |­| 8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.9pra­me­ye pra­mi­tā­vā­bhi­mu­khyaṃ cai­ta­d a­ce­ta­na­m | ya­dy a­kiṃ­ci­tka­raṃ ta­tra pa­ṭa­va­t ki­m a­pe­kṣa­te |­| 9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.10ce­ta­naṃ cai­ta­d e­vā­stu bhā­veṃ­dri­ya­m a­bā­dhi­ta­m | ya­t sā­dha­ka­ta­maṃ vi­ttau pra­mā­ṇaṃ svā­rtha­yo­r i­ha |­| 1­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.11e­te­nai­vo­tta­raḥ pa­kṣaḥ ciṃ­ti­taḥ saṃ­pra­tī­ya­te | ta­to nā­ce­ta­naṃ kiṃ­ci­t pra­mā­ṇa­m i­ti saṃ­sthi­ta­m |­| 1­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.12a­rtha­gra­ha­ṇa­yo­gya­tva­m ā­tma­na­ś ce­t a­nā­tma­ka­m | sa­nni­ka­rṣaḥ pra­mā­ṇaṃ naḥ ka­thaṃ­ci­t ke­na vā­rya­te |­| 1­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.13ta­thā­pa­ri­ṇa­to hy ā­tmā pra­mi­ṇo­ti sva­yaṃ sva­bhuḥ | ya­dā ta­dā­pi yu­jye­ta pra­mā­ṇaṃ ka­rtṛ­sā­dha­na­m |­| 1­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.14pra­mā­tā bhi­nna e­vā­tma­pra­mā­ṇā­d ya­sya da­rśa­ne | ta­syā­nyā­tmā pra­mā­tā syā­t ki­n na bhe­dā­vi­śe­ṣa­taḥ |­| 1­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.15pra­mā­ṇaṃ ya­tra saṃ­baṃ­ddhaṃ sa pra­mā­te­ti ce­n na ki­m | kā­yaḥ saṃ­ba­ddha­sa­dbhā­vā­t ta­sya te­na ka­thaṃ­ca­na |­| 1­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.16pra­mā­ṇa­pha­la­saṃ­baṃ­dho pra­mā­tai­te­na dū­ṣi­taḥ | saṃ­yu­kta­sa­ma­vā­ya­sya si­ddheḥ pra­mi­ti­kā­ya­yoḥ |­| 1­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.17jñā­nā­tma­ka­pra­mā­ṇe­na pra­mi­tyā cā­tma­naḥ pa­raḥ | sa­ma­vā­yo na yu­jye­ta tā­dā­tmya­pa­ri­ṇā­ma­taḥ |­| 1­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.18ta­to nā­tyaṃ­ti­ko bhe­daḥ pra­mā­tuḥ sva­pra­mā­ṇa­taḥ | svā­saṃ­ni­rṇī­ta­rū­pā­yāḥ pra­mi­te­ś ca pha­lā­tma­naḥ |­| 1­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.19ta­thā ca yu­kti­ma­tpro­ktaṃ pra­mā­ṇaṃ bhā­va­sā­dha­na­m | sa­to pi śa­kti­bhe­da­sya pa­ryā­yā­rthā­d a­nā­śra­yā­t |­| 1­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.20syā­t pra­mā­tā pra­mā­ṇaṃ syā­t pra­mi­tiḥ sva­pra­me­ya­va­t | e­kāṃ­tā­bhe­da­bhe­dau tu pra­mā­trā­di­ga­tau kva naḥ |­| 2­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.21e­ka­syā­ne­ka­rū­pa­tve vi­ro­dho pi na yu­jya­te | me­ca­ka­jñā­na­va­tprā­ya­ściṃ­ti­taṃ cai­ta­daṃ­ja­sā |­| 2­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.22saṃ­yo­gā­di pu­na­r ye­na sa­nni­ka­rṣo '­bhi­dhī­ya­te | ta­tsā­dha­ka­ta­ma­tva­sya bhā­vā­t ta­syā­pra­mā­ṇa­tā |­| 2­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.23sa­tīṃ­dri­yā­rtha­yo­s tā­va­t saṃ­yo­ge­no­pa­jā­ya­te | svā­rtha­pra­mi­ti­r e­kāṃ­ta­vya­bhi­cā­ra­sya da­rśa­nā­t |­| 2­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.24kṣi­ti­dra­vye­ṇa saṃ­yo­go na­ya­nā­de­r ya­thai­va hi | ta­sya vyo­mā­di­nā­pya­sti na ca ta­jjñā­na­kā­ra­ṇa­m |­| 2­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.25saṃ­yu­kta­sa­ma­vā­ya­ś ca śa­bde­na sa­ha ca­kṣu­ṣaḥ | śa­bda­jñā­na­m a­ku­rvā­ṇo rū­pa­ci­cca­kṣu­r e­va ki­m |­| 2­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.26saṃ­yu­kta­sa­ma­ve­tā­rtha­sa­ma­vā­yo py a­bhā­va­ya­n | śa­bda­tva­sya na ne­tre­ṇa bu­ddhiṃ rū­pa­tva­vi­tka­raḥ |­| 2­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.27śro­tra­syā­dye­na śa­bde­na sa­ma­vā­ya­ś ca ta­dvi­da­m | a­ku­rva­n na tv a­śa­bda­sya jñā­naṃ ku­ryā­t ka­thaṃ tu vaḥ |­| 2­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.28ta­syai­vā­di­m a­śa­bde­ṣu śa­bda­tve­na sa­maṃ bha­ve­ta | sa­ma­ve­ta­sa­ma­vā­yaṃ sa­dvi­jñā­na­m a­nā­di­va­t |­| 2­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.29aṃ­tya­śa­bde­ṣu śa­bda­tve jñā­na­m e­kāṃ­ta­taḥ ka­tha­m | vi­da­dhī­ta vi­śe­ṣa­syā­bhā­ve yau­ga­sya da­rśa­ne |­| 2­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.30ta­thā­ga­ta­sya saṃ­yu­kta­vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­ta­yā dṛ­śā | jñā­ne­nā­dhī­ya­mā­ne pi sa­ma­vā­yā­di­vi­t ku­taḥ |­| 3­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.31yo­gya­tāṃ kāṃ­ci­d ā­sā­dya saṃ­yo­gā­di­r a­yaṃ ya­di | kṣi­tyā­di­vi­t ta­d e­va syā­t ta­dā nai­vā­stu saṃ­ma­tā |­| 3­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.32svā­tmā svā­vṛ­ti­vi­cche­da­vi­śe­ṣa­sa­hi­taḥ kva­ci­t | saṃ­vi­daṃ ja­na­ya­nn i­ṣṭaḥ pra­mā­ṇa­m a­vi­gā­na­taḥ |­| 3­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.33śa­kti­riṃ­dri­ya­m i­ty e­ta­d a­ne­nai­va ni­rū­pi­taṃ | yo­gya­tā­vya­ti­re­ke­ṇa sa­rva­thā ta­da­saṃ­bha­vā­t |­| 3­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.34pra­mā­ṇaṃ ye­na sā­rū­pyaṃ ka­thya­te '­dhi­ga­tiḥ pha­la­m | sa­nni­ka­rṣaḥ ku­ta­s ta­sya na pra­mā­ṇa­tva­saṃ­ma­taḥ |­| 3­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.35sa­nni­ka­rṣe ya­thā sa­ty a­py a­rthā­dhi­ga­ti­śū­nya­tā | sā­rū­pye pi ta­thā se­ṣṭā kṣa­ṇa­bhaṃ­gā­di­ṣu sva­ya­m |­| 3­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.36sva­saṃ­vi­da­pra­mā­ṇa­tvaṃ sā­rū­pye­ṇa vi­nā ya­di | kiṃ nā­rtha­ve­da­na­sye­ṣṭaṃ pā­raṃ­pa­rya­sya va­rja­nā­t |­| 3­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.37sā­rū­pya­ka­lpa­ne ta­trā­py a­na­va­stho­di­tā na ki­m | pra­mā­ṇaṃ jñā­na­m e­vā­stu ta­to nā­nya­d i­ti sthi­ta­m |­| 3­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.38mi­thyā­jñā­naṃ pra­mā­ṇaṃ na sa­mya­g i­ty a­dhi­kā­ra­taḥ | ya­thā ya­trā­vi­saṃ­vā­da­s ta­thā ta­tra pra­mā­ṇa­tā |­| 3­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.39svā­rthe ma­ti­śru­ta­jñā­naṃ pra­mā­ṇaṃ de­śa­taḥ sthi­taṃ | a­va­dhyā­di tu kā­rtsnye­na ke­va­laṃ sa­rva­va­stu­ṣu |­| 3­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.40a­nu­pa­plu­ta­dṛ­ṣṭī­nāṃ caṃ­drā­di­pa­ri­ve­da­na­m | ta­tsaṃ­khyā­di­ṣu saṃ­vā­di na pra­tyā­sa­nna­tā­di­ṣu |­| 4­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.41ta­thā gra­ho­pa­rā­gā­di­mā­tre śru­ta­m a­vā­dhi­ta­m | nāṃ­gu­li­dvi­ta­yā­dau ta­nmā­na­bhe­de '­nya­thā sthi­te |­| 4­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.42na­nū­pa­plu­ta­vi­jñā­naṃ pra­mā­ṇaṃ kiṃ na de­śa­taḥ | sva­pnā­dā­v i­ti nā­ni­ṣṭaṃ ta­thai­va pra­ti­bhā­sa­nā­t |­| 4­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.43pra­mā­ṇa­vya­va­hā­ra­s tu bhū­yaḥ saṃ­vā­da­m ā­śri­taḥ | gaṃ­dha­dra­vyā­di­va­dbhū­yo vi­saṃ­vā­daṃ ta­da­nya­thā |­| 4­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.44ye­ṣā­m e­kāṃ­ta­to jñā­naṃ pra­mā­ṇa­m i­ta­ra­c ca na | te­ṣāṃ vi­plu­ta­vi­jñā­na­pra­mā­ṇe­ta­ra­tā ku­taḥ |­| 4­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.45sva­rū­pe sa­rva­vi­jñā­na­pra­mā­ṇa­tve ma­ta­kṣa­tiḥ | ba­hi­rvi­ka­lpa­vi­jñā­na­pra­mā­ṇa­tve pra­māṃ­ta­ra­m |­| 4­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.46na cai­ka­tra pra­mā­ṇa­tvā­pra­mā­ṇa­tve vi­ro­dhi­nī | pra­tya­kṣa­tva­pa­ro­kṣa­tve ya­thai­ka­trā­pi saṃ­vi­di |­| 4­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.47sva­saṃ­vi­nmā­tra­to­dhya­kṣā ya­thā bu­ddhi­s ta­thā ya­di | ve­dyā­kā­ra­vi­ni­rmu­ktā ta­dā sa­rva­sya bu­ddha­tā |­| 4­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.48ta­yā ya­thā pa­ro­kṣa­tvaṃ hṛ­tsaṃ­vi­tte­r a­to pi ce­t | bu­ddhā­de­r a­pi jā­ye­ta jā­ḍyaṃ mā­na­vi­va­rji­ta­m |­| 4­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.49yai­va bu­ddheḥ sva­yaṃ vi­tti­r ve­dyā­kā­ra­vi­mu­kta­tā | sai­ve­ty a­dhya­kṣa­tai­ve­ṣṭā ta­syāṃ ki­ma­pa­ro­kṣa­tā |­| 4­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.50sa­rve­ṣā­m a­pi vi­jñā­naṃ sva­ve­dyā­tma­ni ve­da­ka­m | nā­nya­ve­dyā­tma­nī­ti syā­d vi­ru­ddhā­kā­ra­m aṃ­ja­sā |­| 5­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.51sva­vyā­pā­ra­sa­mā­sa­kto nya­vyā­pā­ra­ni­ru­tsu­kaḥ | sa­rvo bhā­vaḥ sva­yaṃ va­kti syā­dvā­da­nyā­ya­ni­ṣṭha­tā­m |­| 5­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.52caṃ­dre caṃ­dra­tva­vi­jñā­na­m a­nya­tsaṃ­khyā­pra­ve­da­na­m | pra­tyā­sa­nna­tva­vi­c cā­nya­tve­kā­dyā­kā­ra­vi­n na ce­t |­| 5­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.53haṃ­ta me­ca­ka­vi­jñā­naṃ ta­thā sa­rva­jña­tā ku­taḥ | pra­si­ddhye­d ī­śva­ra­sye­ti nā­nā­kā­rai­ka­vi­tsthi­tiḥ |­| 5­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.54e­ka e­ve­śva­ra­jñā­na­syā­kā­raḥ sa­rva­ve­da­kaḥ | tā­dṛ­śo ya­di saṃ­bhā­vyaḥ kiṃ bra­hmai­vaṃ na te ma­ta­m |­| 5­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.55ta­cce­ta­ne­ta­rā­kā­ra­ka­raṃ­bi­ta­va­puḥ sva­ya­m | bhā­vai­ka­m e­va sa­rva­sya saṃ­vi­tti­bha­va­naṃ pa­ra­m |­| 5­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.56ya­dy e­ka­sya vi­ru­ddhye­ta nā­nā­kā­rā­va­bhā­si­tā | ta­dā nā­nā­rtha­bo­dho pi nai­kā­kā­ro va­ti­ṣṭha­te |­| 5­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.57nā­nā jñā­nā­ni ne­śa­sya ka­lpa­nī­yā­ni dhī­ma­tā | kra­mā­t sa­rva­jña­tā­hā­ne­r a­nya­thā na­nu saṃ­dhi­taḥ |­| 5­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.58ta­smā­d e­ka­m a­ne­kā­tma­vi­ru­ddha­m a­pi ta­ttva­taḥ | si­ddhaṃ vi­jñā­na­m a­nya­c ca va­stu­sā­ma­rthya­taḥ sva­ya­m |­| 5­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.59pra­mā­ṇa­m a­vi­saṃ­vā­di jñā­nā­m i­ty u­pa­va­rṇya­te | kai­ści­t ta­trā­vi­saṃ­vā­do ya­dy ā­kāṃ­kṣā­ni­va­rta­na­m |­| 5­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.60ta­dā sva­pnā­di­vi­jñā­naṃ pra­mā­ṇa­m a­nu­ṣa­jya­te | ta­taḥ ka­sya­ci­d a­rthe­ṣu pa­ri­to­ṣa­sya bhā­va­taḥ |­| 6­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.61a­rtha­kri­yā sthi­tiḥ pro­ktā vi­mu­ktiḥ sā na ta­tra­ce­t | śā­bdā­dā­v i­va ta­dbhā­vo stv a­bhi­prā­ya­ni­ve­da­nā­t |­| 6­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.62prā­mā­ṇyaṃ vya­va­hā­re­ṇa śā­straṃ mo­ha­ni­va­rta­na­m | ta­to pa­rya­nu­yo­jyā­ś ce­t ta­trai­te vya­va­hā­ri­ṇaḥ |­| 6­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.63aśā­stre­ṇa kri­ya­tāṃ te­ṣāṃ ka­thaṃ mo­ha­ni­va­rta­na­m | ta­da­ni­ṣṭau tu śā­strā­ṇāṃ pra­tī­ti­r vyā­ha­tā na ki­m |­| 6­3­a |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.63yu­ktyā ya­n na gha­ṭā­me­ti dṛ­ṣṭvā­pi śra­dda­dhe na ta­t | i­ti bru­va­n pra­mā­ṇa­tvaṃ yu­ktyā śra­ddhā­tu­m a­rha­ti |­| 6­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.64ta­thā­sa­ti pra­mā­ṇa­sya la­kṣa­ṇaṃ nā­va­ti­ṣṭha­te | pa­ri­ha­rtu­m a­ti­vyā­pte­r a­śa­kya­tvā­t ka­thaṃ­ca­na |­| 6­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.65kṣa­ṇa­kṣa­yā­di­bo­dhe vi­mu­ktya­bhā­vā­c ca dū­ṣya­te | pra­tye­kṣe pi ki­m a­vyā­ptyā ta­du­ktaṃ nai­va la­kṣa­ṇa­m |­| 6­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.66kṣa­ṇi­ke­ṣu vi­bhi­nne­ṣu pa­ra­mā­ṇu­ṣu sa­rva­taḥ | saṃ­bha­vo py a­vi­mo­kṣa­sya na pra­tya­kṣā­nu­mā­na­yoḥ |­| 6­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.67a­jñā­tā­rtha­pra­kā­śa­ś ce­l la­kṣa­ṇaṃ pa­ra­mā­rtha­taḥ | gṛ­hī­ta­gra­ha­ṇā­n na syā­d a­nu­mā­na­sya mā­na­tā |­| 6­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.68pra­tya­kṣe­ṇa gṛ­hī­te pi kṣa­ṇi­ka­tvā­di­va­stu­ni | sa­mā­ro­pa­vya­va­cche­dā­t prā­mā­ṇyaṃ laiṃ­gi­ka­sya ce­t |­| 6­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.69smṛ­tyā­di­ve­da­na­syā­taḥ pra­mā­ṇa­tva­m a­pī­ṣya­tā­m | mā­na­dvai­vi­dhya­vi­dhvaṃ­sa­ni­baṃ­dha­na­m a­bā­dhi­ta­m |­| 6­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.70mu­khyaṃ prā­mā­ṇya­m a­dhya­kṣe '­nu­mā­ne vyā­va­hā­ri­ka­m | i­ti bru­va­n na bau­ddhaḥ syā­t pra­mā­ṇe la­kṣa­ṇa­dva­ya­m |­| 7­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.71ta­trā­pū­rvā­rtha­vi­jñā­naṃ ni­ści­taṃ bā­dha­va­rji­ta­m | pra­mā­ṇa­m i­ti yo py ā­ha so py e­te­na ni­rā­kṛ­taḥ |­| 7­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.72gṛ­hī­ta­gra­ha­ṇā­bhe­dā­d a­nu­mā­nā­di saṃ­vi­daḥ | pra­tya­bhi­jñā­na­ni­rṇī­ta­ni­tya­śa­bdā­di­va­stu­ṣu |­| 7­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.73pra­tya­kṣaṃ pra­tya­bhi­jñā ce­d gra­hī­ta­gra­ha­ṇaṃ bha­ve­t | ta­to nya­c ce­t ta­thā­py e­vaṃ pra­mā­ṇāṃ­ta­ra­tā ca te |­| 7­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.74pra­tya­kṣe­ṇā­gra­hī­te rthe pra­tya­bhi­jñā pra­va­rta­te | pū­rvo­tta­ra­vi­va­rtai­ka­grā­hā­c ce­n nā­kṣa­ja­tva­taḥ |­| 7­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.75pū­rvo­tta­ra­vi­va­rtā­kṣa­jñā­nā­bhyāṃ so pa­ja­nya­te | ta­nmā­tra­m i­ti ce­t kve yaṃ ta­dbhi­nnai­ka­tva­ve­di­nī |­| 7­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.76vi­va­rtā­bhyā­m a­bhe­da­ś ce­d e­ka­tva­sya ka­thaṃ­ca­na | ta­dgrā­hi­ṇyāḥ ka­thaṃ na syā­t pū­rvā­rtha­tvaṃ smṛ­te­r i­va |­| 7­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.77ta­ttvā­rtha­vya­va­sā­yā­tma­jñā­naṃ mā­na­m i­tī­ya­tā | la­kṣa­ṇe­na ga­tā­rtha­tvā­d vya­rtha­m a­nya­m a­nya­dvi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­m |­| 7­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.78gṛ­hī­ta­m a­gṛ­hī­taṃ vā svā­rthaṃ ya­di vya­va­sya­ti | ta­n na lo­ke na śā­stre­ṣu vi­ja­hā­ti pra­mā­ṇa­tā­m |­| 7­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.79bā­dha­va­rji­ta­tā­py e­ṣā nā­pa­rā svā­rtha­ni­śca­yā­t | sa ca pra­bā­dhya­te ce­ti vyā­ghā­tā­n mu­gdha­bhā­ṣi­ta­m |­| 7­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.80bā­dha­ko­da­ya­taḥ pū­rvaṃ va­rta­te svā­rtha­ni­śca­yaḥ | ta­syo­da­ye tu bā­dhye­te­ty e­ta­d a­py a­vi­cā­ri­ta­m |­| 8­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.81a­pra­mā­ṇā­d a­pi jñā­nā­t pra­vṛ­tte­r a­nu­ṣaṃ­ga­taḥ | bā­dha­ko­dbhū­ti­taḥ pū­rvaṃ pra­mā­ṇaṃ vi­pha­laṃ ta­taḥ |­| 8­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.82bā­dha­kā­bhā­va­vi­jñā­nā­t pra­mā­ṇa­tva­sya ni­śca­ye | pra­vṛ­ttyaṃ­ge ta­d e­va syā­t pra­ti­pa­ttuḥ pra­va­rta­ka­m |­| 8­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.83ta­syā­pi ca pra­mā­ṇa­tvaṃ bā­dha­kā­bhā­va­ve­da­nā­t | pa­ra­smā­d i­ty a­va­sthā­naṃ ka nā­mai­vaṃ la­bhe­ma­hi |­| 8­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.84bā­dha­kā­bhā­va­bo­dha­sya svā­rtha­ni­rṇī­ti­r e­va ce­t | bā­dha­kāṃ­ta­ra­śū­nya­tva­ni­rṇī­tiḥ pra­tha­me tra sā |­| 8­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.85saṃ­pra­tya­yo ya­thā ya­tra ta­thā ta­trā­stv i­tī­ra­ṇe | bā­dha­kā­bhā­va­vi­jñā­na­pa­ri­tyā­gaḥ sa­mā­ga­taḥ |­| 8­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.86ya­c cā­rtha­ve­da­ne bā­dhā­bhā­va­jñā­naṃ ta­d e­va naḥ | syā­d a­rtha­sā­dha­naṃ bā­dha­sa­dbhā­va­jñā­na­m a­nya­thā |­| 8­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.87ta­tra de­śāṃ­ta­ra­dī­ni vā­pe­kṣya ya­di jā­ya­te | ta­dā su­ni­ści­taṃ bā­dhā­bhā­va­jñā­naṃ na cā­nya­thā |­| 8­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.88a­du­ṣṭa­kā­ra­ṇā­ra­bdha­m i­ty e­ta­c ca vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­m | pra­mā­ṇa­sya na sā­pha­lyaṃ pra­yā­tya­vya­bhi­cā­ra­taḥ |­| 8­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.89du­ṣṭa­kā­ra­ṇa­ja­nya­sya svā­rtha­ni­rṇī­tya­saṃ­bha­vā­t | sa­rva­sya ve­da­na­syo­tthaṃ ta­ta e­vā­nu­mā­na­taḥ |­| 8­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.90svā­rtha­ni­ścā­ya­ka­tve­nā­du­ṣṭa­kā­ra­ṇa­ja­nya­tā | ta­thā ca ta­ttva­m i­ty e­ta­tpa­ra­spa­ra­sa­mā­śri­ta­m |­| 9­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.91ya­di kā­ra­ṇa­do­ṣa­syā­bhā­va­jñā­naṃ ca ga­mya­te | jñā­na­syā­du­ṣṭa­he­tū­tthā ta­dā syā­d a­na­va­sthi­tiḥ |­| 9­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.92he­tu­do­ṣa­vi­hī­na­tva­jñā­na­syā­pi pra­mā­ṇa­tā | sva­he­tu­do­ṣa­śū­nya­tva­jñā­nā­t ta­syā­pi sā ta­taḥ |­| 9­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.93ga­tvā su­dū­ra­m e­ka­sya ta­da­bhā­ve pi mā­na­tā | ya­dī­ṣṭā ta­dva­d e­va syā­d ā­dya­jñā­na­sya sā na ki­m |­| 9­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.94sva­taḥ sa­rva­pra­mā­ṇā­nāṃ prā­mā­ṇya­m i­ti ke­ca­na | ya­taḥ sva­to '­sa­tī śa­ktiḥ ka­rtuṃ nā­nye­na śa­kya­te |­| 9­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.95te­ṣāṃ sva­to pra­mā­ṇa­tva­m a­jñā­nā­nāṃ bha­ve­n na ki­m | ta­ta e­va vi­śe­ṣa­syā­bhā­vā­t sa­rva­tra sa­rva­thā |­| 9­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.96ya­thā­rtha­bo­dha­ka­tve­na pra­mā­ṇa­tvaṃ vya­va­sthi­ta­m | a­rthā­nya­thā­tva­he­tū­ttha­do­ṣa­jñā­nā­d a­po­hya­te |­| 9­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.97ta­thā mi­thyā­va­bhā­si­tvā­d a­pra­mā­ṇa­tva­m ā­di­taḥ | a­rtha­yā­thā­tmya­he­tū­ttha­gu­ṇa­jñā­nā­d a­po­hya­te |­| 9­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.98ya­dy a­thā­rthā­nya­thā­bhā­vā­bhā­va­jñā­naṃ ni­ga­dya­te | a­rtha­yā­thā­tmya­vi­jñā­na­m a­pra­mā­ṇa­tva­bā­dha­ka­m |­| 9­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.99ta­thai­vā­stv a­rtha­yā­thā­tmyā­bhā­va­jñā­naṃ sva­taḥ sa­tā­m | a­rthā­nya­thā­tva­vi­jñā­naṃ pra­mā­ṇa­tvā­pa­vā­da­ka­m |­| 9­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.100vi­jñā­na­kā­re­ṇa do­ṣā­bhā­vaḥ pra­jñā­ya­te gu­ṇaḥ | ya­thā ta­thā gu­ṇā­bhā­vo do­ṣaḥ kiṃ nā­tra ma­nya­te |­| 1­0­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.101ya­thā ca jā­ta­mā­tra­syā­du­ṣṭā ne­trā­da­yaḥ sva­taḥ | jā­tyaṃ­dhā­de­s ta­thā du­ṣṭāḥ śi­ṣṭai­s te kiṃ na la­kṣi­tāḥ |­| 1­0­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.102dhū­mā­da­yo ya­thā­gnyā­dī­n vi­nā na syuḥ sva­bhā­va­taḥ | dhū­mā­bhā­sā­da­ya­s ta­dva­t tai­r vi­nā saṃ­ty a­bā­dhi­tāḥ |­| 1­0­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.103ya­thā śa­bdāḥ sva­ta­s ta­ttva­pra­tyā­ya­na­pa­rā­s ta­thā | śa­bdā­bhā­sā­s ta­thā mi­thyā­pa­dā­rtha­pra­ti­pā­da­kāḥ |­| 1­0­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.104du­ṣṭe va­kta­ri śa­bda­sya do­ṣa­s ta­t saṃ­pra­tī­ya­te | gu­ṇo gu­ṇa­va­tī­ti syā­d va­ktra­dhī­na­m i­daṃ dva­ya­m |­| 1­0­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.105ya­thā va­ktṛ­gu­ṇai­r do­ṣaḥ śa­bdā­nāṃ vi­ni­va­rtya­te | ta­thā gu­ṇo pi ta­ddo­ṣai­r i­ti spṛ­ṣṭa­m a­bhī­kṣya­te |­| 1­0­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.106ya­thā ca va­kra­bhā­ve­na na syu­r do­ṣā­s ta­dā­śra­yāḥ | ta­dva­d e­va gu­ṇā na syu­r me­gha­dhvā­nā­di­va­ddhru­va­m |­| 1­0­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.107ta­ta­ś ca co­da­nā­bu­ddhi­r na pra­mā­ṇaṃ na vā pra­mā | ā­ptā­nā­pto­pa­de­śo­ttha­bu­ddhe­s ta­ttva­pra­si­ddhi­taḥ |­| 1­0­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.108e­vaṃ sa­ma­tva­saṃ­si­ddhau pra­mā­ṇa­tve­ta­ra­tva­yoḥ | sva­ta e­va dva­yaṃ si­ddhaṃ sa­rva­jñā­ne­ṣv i­tī­ta­re |­| 1­0­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.109ta­nnā­na­bhyā­sa­kā­le pi ta­thā bhā­vā­nu­ṣaṃ­ga­taḥ | na ca pra­tī­ya­te tā­dṛ­k pa­ra­ta­s ta­ttva­ni­rṇa­yā­t |­| 1­0­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.110dva­yaṃ pa­ra­ta e­ve­ti ke­ci­t ta­d a­pi sā­ku­la­m | sva­bhya­sta­vi­ṣa­ye ta­sya pa­rā­pe­kṣā­na­bhī­kṣa­ṇā­t |­| 1­1­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.111ta­tra pra­vṛ­tti­sā­ma­rthyā­t pra­mā­ṇa­tvaṃ pra­tī­ya­te | pra­mā­ṇa­syā­rtha­va­ttvaṃ ce­n nā­na­va­sthā­nu­ṣaṃ­ga­taḥ |­| 1­1­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.112pra­mā­ṇe­na pra­tī­te rthe ya­t ta­d de­śo­pa­sa­rpa­ṇa­m | sā pra­vṛ­ttiḥ pha­la­syā­pti­s ta­syāḥ sā­ma­rthya­m i­ṣya­te |­| 1­1­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.113pra­sū­ti­r vā sa­jā­tī­ya­vi­jñā­na­sya ya­dā ta­dā | pha­la­prā­pti­r a­pi jñā­tā sā­ma­rthyaṃ nā­nya­thā sthi­tiḥ |­| 1­1­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.114ta­dvi­jñā­na­sya cā­nya­smā­t pra­vṛ­tti­ba­la­to ya­di | ta­dā­na­va­sthi­ti­s tā­va­t ke­nā­tra pra­ti­ha­nya­te |­| 1­1­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.115sva­ta­s ta­dba­la­to jñā­naṃ pra­mā­ṇaṃ ce­t ta­thā na ki­m | pra­tha­maṃ ka­thya­te jñā­naṃ pra­dve­ṣo ni­rni­baṃ­dha­na­m |­| 1­1­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.116e­te­nai­va sa­jā­tī­ya­jñā­no­tpa­ttau ni­ve­di­tā | a­na­va­sthā­nya­ta­s ta­sya pra­mā­ṇa­tva­vya­va­sthi­teḥ |­| 1­1­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.117na ca sā­ma­rthya­vi­jñā­ne prā­mā­ṇyā­na­va­dhā­ra­ṇe | ta­nni­baṃ­dha­na­m ā­dya­sya jñā­na­syai­ta­t pra­si­ddhya­ti |­| 1­1­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.118jñā­ta­prā­mā­ṇya­to mā­nā­t pra­vṛ­ttau ke­na vā­rya­te | pa­ra­spa­rā­śra­yo do­ṣo vṛ­tti­prā­mā­ṇya­saṃ­vi­doḥ |­| 1­1­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.119a­vi­jñā­ta­pra­mā­ṇa­tvā­t pra­vṛ­tti­ś ce­dvṛ­thā bha­ve­t | prā­mā­ṇya­ve­da­naṃ vṛ­tteḥ kṣau­re na­kṣa­tra­pṛ­ṣṭi­va­t |­| 1­1­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.120a­rtha­saṃ­śa­ya­to vṛ­tti­r a­ne­nai­va ni­vā­ri­tā | a­na­rtha­saṃ­śa­yā­d vā­pi ni­vṛ­tti­r vi­du­ṣā­m i­va |­| 1­2­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.121pa­ra­lo­ka­pra­si­ddhya­rtha­m a­nu­ṣṭhā­naṃ pra­mā­ṇa­taḥ | si­ddhaṃ ta­sya ba­hu­kle­śa­vi­tta­tyā­gā­tma­ka­tva­taḥ |­| 1­2­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.122i­ti bru­va­n ma­hā­yā­trā­vi­vā­hā­di­ṣu va­rta­na­m | saṃ­de­hā­d a­bhi­ma­nye­na jā­ḍyā­d e­va ma­hā­ta­mā­t |­| 1­2­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.123ta­smā­t pre­kṣā­va­tāṃ yu­ktā pra­mā­ṇā­d e­va ni­ści­tā­t | sa­rva­pra­vṛ­tti­r a­nye­ṣāṃ saṃ­śa­yā­de­r a­pi kva­ci­t |­| 1­2­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.124pre­kṣā­va­tā pu­na­r jñe­yā ka­dā­ci­t ka­sya­ci­t kva­ci­t | a­pre­kṣa­kā­ri­tā­py e­va­m a­nya­trā­śe­ṣa­ve­di­naḥ |­| 1­2­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.125ta­trā­bhyā­sā­t pra­mā­ṇa­tvaṃ ni­ści­taḥ sva­ta e­va naḥ | a­na­bhyā­se tu pa­ra­ta i­ty ā­huḥ ke­ci­d aṃ­ja­sā |­| 1­2­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.126ta­c ca syā­dvā­di­nā­m e­va svā­rtha­ni­śca­ya­nā­t sthi­ta­m | na tu sva­ni­śca­yo­nmu­kta­niḥ­śe­ṣa­jñā­na­vā­di­nā­m |­| 1­2­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.127sva­taḥ pra­mā­ṇa­tā ya­sya ta­syai­va pa­ra­taḥ ka­tha­m | ta­dai­vai­ka­tra nai­vā­taḥ syā­dvā­do sti vi­ro­dha­taḥ |­| 1­2­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.128nai­ta­tsā­dhu pra­mā­ṇa­syā­ne­ka­rū­pa­tva­ni­śca­yā­t | pra­me­ya­sya ca ni­rbhā­ga­ta­ttva­vā­da­s tu bā­dhya­te |­| 1­2­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.129ta­tra ya­t pa­ra­to jñā­na­m a­na­bhyā­se pra­mā­ṇa­tā­m | yā­ti sva­taḥ sva­rū­pe ta­t tā­m i­ti kvai­ka­rū­pa­tā |­| 1­2­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.130svā­rtha­yo­r a­pi ya­sya syā­d a­na­bhyā­sā­t pra­mā­ṇa­tā | pra­ti­kṣa­ṇa­vi­va­rtā­dau ta­syā­pi pa­ra­to na ki­m |­| 1­3­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.131syā­dvā­do na vi­ru­ddho taḥ syā­t pra­mā­ṇa­pra­me­ya­yoḥ | sva­dra­vyā­di­va­śā­d vā­pi ta­sya sa­rva­tra ni­śca­yaḥ |­| 1­3­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.132na­nv a­si­ddhaṃ pra­mā­ṇaṃ kiṃ sva­rū­pe­ṇa ni­rū­pya­te | śa­śa­śṛṃ­ga­va­d i­ty e­ke ta­d a­py u­nma­tta­bhā­ṣi­ta­m |­| 1­3­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.133sve­ṣṭā­ni­ṣṭā­rtha­yo­r jñā­tu­r vi­dhā­na­pra­ti­ṣe­dha­yoḥ | si­ddhiḥ pra­mā­ṇa­saṃ­si­ddhya­bhā­ve sti na hi ka­sya­ci­t |­| 1­3­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.134na­nu pra­mā­ṇa­saṃ­si­ddhiḥ pra­mā­ṇāṃ­ta­ra­to ya­di | ta­dā­na­va­sthi­ti­r no ce­t pra­mā­ṇā­nve­ṣa­ṇaṃ vṛ­thā |­| 1­3­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.135ā­dya­pra­mā­ṇa­taḥ syā­c ce­t pra­mā­ṇāṃ­ta­ra­sā­dha­na­m | ta­ta­ś cā­dya­pra­mā­ṇa­sya si­ddhe­r a­nyo­nya­saṃ­śra­yaḥ |­| 1­3­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.136pra­si­ddhe­nā­pra­si­ddha­sya vi­dhā­na­m i­ti no­tta­ra­m | pra­si­ddha­syā­vya­va­sthā­nā­t pra­mā­ṇa­vi­ra­he kva­ci­t |­| 1­3­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.137pa­rā­nu­ro­dha­mā­tre­ṇa pra­si­ddho rtho ya­dī­ṣya­te | pra­mā­ṇa­sā­dha­na­s ta­dva­tpra­mā­ṇaṃ kiṃ na sā­dha­na­m |­| 1­3­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.138pa­rā­bhyu­pa­ga­maḥ ke­na si­ddhya­tī­ty a­pi ca dva­yoḥ | sa­maḥ pa­rya­nu­yo­gaḥ syā­t sa­mā­dhā­naṃ ca nā­dhi­ka­m |­| 1­3­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.139ta­tpra­mā­ṇa­pra­me­yā­di­vya­va­hā­raḥ pra­va­rta­te | sa­rva­syā­py a­vi­cā­re­ṇa sva­pnā­di­va­d i­tī­ta­re |­| 1­3­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.140te­ṣāṃ saṃ­vi­tti­mā­traṃ syā­d a­nya­d vā ta­ttva­m aṃ­ja­sā | si­ddhaṃ sva­to ya­thā ta­dva­tpra­mā­ṇa­m a­pa­re vi­duḥ |­| 1­4­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.141ya­thā svā­taṃ­trya­m a­bhya­sta­vi­ṣa­ye '­sya pra­tī­ya­te | pra­me­ya­sya ta­thā ne­ti na pra­mā­nve­ṣa­ṇaṃ vṛ­thā |­| 1­4­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.142pa­ra­to pi pra­mā­ṇa­tve­na­bhya­sta­vi­ṣa­ye kva­ci­t | nā­nā­va­sthā­nu­ṣa­jye­ta ta­ta e­va vya­va­sthi­teḥ |­| 1­4­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.143dṛ­ṣṭā­dṛ­ṣṭa­ni­mi­ttā­nāṃ vai­ci­tryā­d i­ha de­hi­nā­m | jā­ya­te kva­ci­d a­bhyā­so '­na­bhyā­so vā ka­thaṃ­ca­na |­| 1­4­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.144ta­tpra­si­ddhe­na mā­ne­na sva­to si­ddha­sya sā­dha­na­m | pra­me­ya­sya ya­thā ta­dva­tpra­mā­ṇa­sye­ti dhī­dha­nāḥ |­| 1­4­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.145e­vaṃ vi­cā­ra­to mā­na­sva­rū­pe tu vya­va­sthi­te | ta­tsaṃ­khyā­na­pra­si­ddhya­rthaṃ sū­tre dvi­tva­sya sū­ca­nā­t |­| 1­4­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.146pra­mā­ṇa­m e­ka­m e­ve­ti ke­ci­t tā­va­t ku­dṛ­ṣṭa­yaḥ | pra­tya­kṣa­mu­khya­m a­nya­smā­d a­rtha­ni­rṇī­tya­saṃ­bha­vā­t |­| 1­4­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.147te­ṣāṃ ta­tkiṃ sva­taḥ si­ddhaṃ pra­tya­kṣāṃ­ta­ra­yo pi vā | sva­sya sa­rva­sya ce­ty e­ta­d bha­ve­t pa­rya­nu­yo­ja­na­m |­| 1­4­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.148sva­syai­va ce­t sva­taḥ si­ddhaṃ na­ṣṭaṃ gu­rvā­di­kī­rta­na­m | ta­da­vya­kta­pra­mā­ṇa­tva­si­ddhya­bhā­vā­t ka­thaṃ­ca­na |­| 1­4­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.149pra­tya­kṣāṃ­ta­ra­to vā­pya­si­ddhau syā­d a­na­va­sthi­tiḥ | kva­ci­t sva­to '­nya­to ve­ti syā­dvā­dā­śra­ya­ṇaṃ pa­ra­m |­| 1­4­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.150sa­rva­syā­pi sva­to dhya­kṣa­pra­mā­ṇa­m i­ti ce­n ma­tiḥ | ke­nā­va­ga­mya­tā­m e­ta­da­dhya­kṣā­d yo­gi­vi­dvi­ṣā­m |­| 1­5­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.151pra­mā­ṇāṃ­ta­ra­to jñā­ne nai­ka­mā­na­vya­va­sthi­tiḥ | a­pra­mā­ṇā­d ga­tā­v e­va pra­tya­kṣaṃ ki­mu po­ṣya­te |­| 1­5­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.152pra­tya­kṣa­m a­nu­mā­naṃ ca pra­mā­ṇe i­ti ke­ca­na | te­ṣā­m a­pi ku­to vyā­ptiḥ si­ddhye­n mā­nāṃ­ta­rā­d vi­nā |­| 1­5­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.153pra­tya­kṣā­nu­pa­laṃ­bhā­bhyāṃ na tā­va­t ta­tpra­sā­dha­na­m | ta­yoḥ sa­nni­hi­tā­rtha­tvā­t tri­kā­lā­go­ca­ra­tva­taḥ |­| 1­5­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.154kā­ra­ṇā­nu­pa­laṃ­bhā­c ce­t kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­tā­nu­mā | vyā­pa­kā­nu­pa­laṃ­bhā­c ca vyā­pya­vyā­pa­ka­tā­nu­mā |­| 1­5­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.155ta­dvyā­pti­si­ddhi­r a­py a­nyā­nu­mā­nā­d i­ti na sthi­tiḥ | pa­ra­spa­ra­m a­pi vyā­pti­si­ddhā­v a­nyo­nya­m ā­śra­yaḥ |­| 1­5­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.156yo­gi­pra­tya­kṣa­to vyā­pti­si­ddhi­r i­ty a­pi du­rgha­ṭa­m | sa­rva­trā­nu­mi­ti­jñā­nā­bhā­vā­t sa­ka­la­yo­gi­naḥ |­| 1­5­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.157pa­rā­rthā­nu­mi­tau ta­sya vyā­pā­ro pi na yu­jya­te | a­yo­gi­naḥ sva­yaṃ vyā­pti­m a­jā­nā­naḥ ja­nā­n pra­ti |­| 1­5­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.158yo­gi­no pi pra­ti vya­rthaḥ sva­svā­rthā­nu­mi­tā­v i­va | sa­mā­ro­pa­vi­śe­ṣa­syā­bhā­vā­t sa­rva­tra yo­gi­nā­m |­| 1­5­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.159e­te­nai­va ha­tā­de­śa­yo­gi­pra­tya­kṣa­to ga­tiḥ | saṃ­baṃ­dha­syā­sphu­ṭaṃ dṛ­ṣṭe­ty a­nu­mā­naṃ ni­ra­rtha­ka­m |­| 1­5­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.160ta­syā­vi­śa­da­rū­pa­tve pra­tya­kṣa­tvaṃ vi­ru­dhya­te | pra­mā­ṇāṃ­ta­ra­tā­yāṃ tu dve pra­mā­ṇe na ti­ṣṭha­taḥ |­| 1­6­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.161na cā­pra­mā­ṇa­to jñā­nā­d yu­kto vyā­pti­vi­ni­śca­yaḥ | pra­tya­kṣā­di­pra­me­ya­syā­py e­vaṃ ni­rṇī­ta­saṃ­ga­taḥ |­| 1­6­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.162pra­tya­kṣaṃ mā­na­saṃ ye­ṣāṃ saṃ­baṃ­dhaṃ liṃ­ga­liṃ­gi­noḥ | vyā­ptyā jā­nā­ti te py a­rthe tīṃ­dri­ye ki­mu ku­rva­te |­| 1­6­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.163ya­trā­kṣā­ṇi pra­va­rtaṃ­te mā­na­saṃ ta­tra va­rta­te | no nya­trā­kṣā­di­vai­dhu­rya­pra­saṃ­gā­t sa­rva­de­hi­nā­m |­| 1­6­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.164saṃ­baṃ­dho tīṃ­dri­yā­rthe­ṣu ni­ścī­ye­tā­nu­mā­na­taḥ | ta­dvyā­pti­ś cā­nu­mā­ne­nā­nye­na yā­va­t pra­va­rta­te |­| 1­6­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.165pra­tya­kṣa­ni­ści­ta­vyā­pti­r a­nu­mā­no na­va­sthi­tiḥ | ni­va­rtya­te ta­thā­nyo­nya­saṃ­śra­ya­śce­ti ke­ca­na |­| 1­6­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.166te­ṣāṃ ta­nmā­na­saṃ jñā­naṃ spa­ṣṭaṃ na pra­ti­bhā­sa­te | a­spa­ṣṭaṃ ca ka­thaṃ nā­ma pra­tya­kṣa­m a­nu­mā­na­va­t |­| 1­6­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.167ta­rka­ś cai­vaṃ pra­mā­ṇaṃ syā­t smṛ­ti­saṃ­jñā ca kiṃ na vaḥ | mā­na­sa­tvā­vi­saṃ­vā­dā­vi­śe­ṣā­n nā­nu­mā­n ya­thā |­| 1­6­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.168ta­rkā­de­r mā­na­se dhya­kṣe ya­di liṃ­gā­na­pe­kṣi­ṇaḥ | syā­d aṃ­ta­rbha­va­naṃ si­ddhi­s ta­to dhya­kṣā­nu­mā­na­yoḥ |­| 1­6­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.169ta­dā ma­teḥ pra­mā­ṇa­tvaṃ nā­māṃ­ta­ra­vṛ­tto stu naḥ | ta­dva­d e­vā­vi­saṃ­vā­dā­c chru­ta­sye­ti pra­mā­tra­ya­m |­| 1­6­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.170nā­kṣa­liṃ­ga­vi­bhi­nnā­yāḥ sā­ma­gryā va­ca­nā­tma­naḥ | sa­mu­dbhū­ta­sya bo­dha­sya mā­nāṃ­ta­ra­ta­yā sthi­teḥ |­| 1­7­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.171ya­treṃ­dri­ya­ma­no­dhya­kṣaṃ yo­gi­pra­tya­kṣa­m e­va vā | laiṃ­gi­kaṃ vā śru­taṃ ta­tra vṛ­tte­r mā­nāṃ­ta­raṃ bha­ve­t |­| 1­7­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.172pra­tya­kṣā­d a­nu­mā­na­sya mā bhū­t ta­rhi vi­bhi­nna­tā | ta­da­rthe va­rta­mā­na­tvā­t sā­ma­grī­bhi­tsa­mā śru­tiḥ |­| 1­7­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.173śa­bda­liṃ­gā­kṣa­sā­ma­grī­bhe­dā­d ye­ṣāṃ pra­mā­tr a­yaṃ | te­ṣā­m a­śa­bda­liṃ­gā­kṣa­ja­nma­jñā­naṃ pra­māṃ­ta­ra­m |­| 1­7­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.174yo­gi­pra­tya­kṣa­m a­py a­kṣa­sā­ma­grī­ja­ni­taṃ na hi | sa­rvā­rthā­go­ca­ra­tva­sya pra­saṃ­gā­d a­sma­dā­di­va­t |­| 1­7­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.175pra­tya­kṣaṃ vi­śa­daṃ jñā­naṃ yo­gī­ta­ra­ja­ne­ṣu ce­t | sma­ra­ṇā­de­r a­vai­śa­dyā­d a­pra­tya­kṣa­tva­m ā­ga­ta­m |­| 1­7­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.176liṃ­ga­śa­bdā­na­pe­kṣa­tvā­d a­nu­mā­ga­ma­tā ca na | saṃ­vā­dā­n nā­pra­mā­ṇa­tva­m i­ti saṃ­khyā pra­ti­ṣṭhi­tā |­| 1­7­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.177e­te­nai­va ca­tuḥ­paṃ­ca­ṣa­ṭpra­mā­ṇā­bhi­dhā­yi­nāṃ | sve­ṣṭa­saṃ­khyā­kṣa­ti­r jñe­yā smṛ­tyā­de­s ta­dvi­bhe­da­taḥ |­| 1­7­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.178ta­dva­kṣya­mā­ṇa­kā­n sū­tra­dva­ya­sā­ma­rthya­taḥ sthi­taḥ | dvi­tva­saṃ­khyā­vi­śe­ṣo trā­ka­laṃ­kai­r a­bhya­dhā­yi yaḥ |­| 1­7­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.179pra­tya­kṣaṃ vi­śa­daṃ jñā­naṃ tri­dhā śru­ta­m a­vi­ṣṇu­ta­m | pa­ro­kṣaṃ pra­tya­bhi­jñā­dī pra­mā­ṇe i­ti saṃ­gra­haḥ |­| 1­7­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.180tri­dhā pra­tya­kṣa­m i­ty e­ta­tsū­tra­vyā­ha­ta­m ī­kṣya­te | pra­tya­kṣā­tīṃ­dri­ya­tva­sya ni­ya­mā­d i­ty a­pe­śa­la­m |­| 1­8­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.181a­tya­kṣa­sya sva­saṃ­vi­ttiḥ pra­tya­kṣa­syā­vi­ro­dha­taḥ | vai­śa­dyāṃ­śa­sya sa­dbhā­vā­t vya­va­hā­ra­pra­si­ddhi­taḥ |­| 1­8­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.182pra­tya­kṣa­m e­ka­m e­vo­ktaṃ mu­khyaṃ pū­rṇe­ta­rā­tma­ka­m | a­kṣa­m ā­tmā­na­m ā­śri­tya va­rta­mā­na­m a­tīṃ­dri­ya­m |­| 1­8­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.10.183pa­rā­pta­ha­ta­yā­khyā­taṃ pa­ro­kṣaṃ tu ma­ti­śru­ta­m | śa­bdā­rtha­śra­ya­ṇā­d e­vaṃ na do­ṣaḥ ka­ści­d ī­kṣya­te |­| 1­8­3 |­| TA-ML 1.11 ā­dye pa­ro­kṣa­m |­| 1­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.11.1ā­dye pa­ro­kṣa­m i­ty ā­ha sū­tra­pā­ṭha­kra­mā­d i­ha | jñe­yā­dya­tā ma­ti­r mu­khyā śru­ta­sya gu­ṇa­bhā­va­taḥ |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.11.2bu­ddhau ti­rya­ga­va­sthā­nā­n mu­khyaṃ vā­dya­tva­m e­ta­yoḥ | a­va­dhyā­di­tra­yā­pe­kṣaṃ ka­thaṃ­ci­n na vi­ru­dhya­te |­| 2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.11.3pa­ro­kṣa­m i­ti ni­rde­śo jñā­na­m i­ty a­nu­va­rta­nā­t | ta­to ma­ti­śru­te jñā­naṃ pa­ro­kṣa­m i­ti ni­rṇa­yaḥ |­| 3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.11.4dva­yo­r e­ke­na nā­yu­ktā sa­mā­nā­śra­ya­tā ya­thā | go­dau grā­ma i­ti prā­yaḥ pra­yo­ga­syo­pa­la­kṣa­ṇā­t |­| 4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.11.5pra­mā­ṇe i­ti vā dvi­tve pra­ti­jñā­te pra­mā­ṇa­yoḥ | pra­mā­ṇa­m i­ti va­rte­ta pa­ro­kṣa­m i­ti saṃ­ga­tau |­| 5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.11.6jñā­nā­nu­va­rta­nā­t ta­tra nā­jñā­na­sya pa­ro­kṣa­tā | pra­mā­ṇa­syā­nu­vṛ­tte­r na pa­ro­kṣa­syā­pra­mā­ṇa­tā |­| 6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.11.7a­kṣe­bhyo hi pa­rā­vṛ­ttaṃ pa­ro­kṣaṃ śru­ta­m i­ṣya­te | ya­thā ta­thā smṛ­tiḥ saṃ­jñā ciṃ­tā cā­bhi­ni­bo­dhi­ka­m |­| 7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.11.8a­va­gra­hā­di­vi­jñā­na­m a­kṣā­d ā­tmā vi­dhā­na­taḥ | pa­rā­vṛ­tta­ta­yā­mnā­taṃ pra­tya­kṣa­m a­pi de­śa­taḥ |­| 8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.11.9a­spa­ṣṭaṃ ve­da­naṃ ke­ci­d a­rthā­nā­laṃ­ba­naṃ vi­duḥ | ma­no­rā­jyā­di vi­jñā­naṃ ya­thai­ve­ty e­va du­rgha­ṭa­m |­| 9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.11.10spa­ṣṭa­syā­py a­va­bo­dha­sya ni­rā­laṃ­ba­na­tā­pti­taḥ | ya­thā caṃ­dra­dva­ya­jñā­na­sye­ti kvā­rtha­sya ni­ṣṭhi­taḥ |­| 1­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.11.11a­nā­laṃ­ba­na­tā vyā­pti­r na spa­ṣṭa­tva­sya te ya­thā | a­spa­ṣṭa­tva­sya ta­dvi­ddhi laiṃ­gi­ka­syā­rtha­va­ttva­taḥ |­| 1­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.11.12ta­syā­na­rthā­śra­ya­tve rthe syā­t pra­va­rta­ka­tā ku­taḥ | saṃ­baṃ­dhā­c ce­n na ta­syā­pi ta­thā­tve nu­pa­pa­tti­taḥ |­| 1­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.11.13liṃ­ga­liṃ­gi­dhi­yo­r e­vaṃ pā­raṃ­pa­rye­ṇa va­stu­ni | pra­ti­baṃ­dhā­t ta­dā­bhā­sa­śū­nya­yo­r a­py a­vaṃ­ca­na­m |­| 1­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.11.14ma­ṇi­pra­bhā­ma­ṇi­jñā­ne pra­mā­ṇa­tva­pra­saṃ­ga­taḥ | pā­raṃ­pa­ryā­n ma­ṇau ta­sya pra­ti­baṃ­dhā­vi­śe­ṣa­taḥ |­| 1­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.11.15ta­c cā­nu­mā­na­m i­ṣṭaṃ ce­n na dṛ­ṣṭāṃ­taḥ pra­si­ddhya­ti | pra­mā­ṇa­tva­vya­va­sthā­ne nu­mā­na­syā­rtha­la­bdhi­taḥ |­| 1­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.11.16ma­ṇi­pra­dī­pa­pra­bha­yo­r ma­ṇi­bu­ddhyā­bhi­dhā­va­taḥ | mi­thyā­jñā­na­vi­śe­ṣe pi vi­śe­ṣo rtha­kri­yāṃ pra­ti |­| 1­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.11.17ya­thā ta­thā ya­thā­rtha­tve py a­nu­mā­naṃ ta­do­bha­yoḥ | nā­rtha­kri­yā­nu­ro­dhe­na pra­mā­ṇa­tvaṃ vya­va­sthi­ta­m |­| 1­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.11.18dṛ­ṣṭaṃ ya­d e­va ta­tprā­pta­m i­ty e­ka­tvā­vi­ro­dha­taḥ | pra­tya­kṣaṃ ka­sya­ci­t ta­c ce­n na syā­d dhāṃ­taṃ vi­ro­dha­taḥ |­| 1­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.11.19a­pra­mā­ṇa­tva­pa­kṣe pi ta­sya dṛ­ṣṭāṃ­ta­tā kṣa­tiḥ | pra­mā­ṇāṃ­ta­ra­tā­yāṃ tu saṃ­khyā na vya­va­ti­ṣṭha­te |­| 1­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.11.20ta­taḥ sā­laṃ­ba­naṃ si­ddha­m a­nu­mā­naṃ pra­mā­tva­taḥ | pra­tya­kṣa­va­dvi­pa­ryā­so vā­nya­thā syā­d du­rā­tma­nā­m |­| 2­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.11.21a­rtha­syā­saṃ­bha­ve bhā­vā­t pra­tya­kṣe pi pra­mā­ṇa­tā­m | ta­da­vyā­ptaṃ pra­mā­ṇa­tva­m a­rtha­va­ttve­na ma­nya­tā­m |­| 2­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.11.22prā­pyā­rthā­pe­kṣa­ye­ṣṭaṃ ce­t ta­thā­dhya­kṣe pi te stu ta­t | ta­thā vā­dhya­kṣa­m a­py a­rthā­nā­laṃ­ba­na­m u­pa­sthi­ta­m |­| 2­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.11.23a­nu­mā­na­m a­va­stv e­va sā­mā­nya­m a­va­laṃ­ba­te | prā­pa­ya­ty a­rtha­m i­ty e­ta­t sa­ce­tā­nā­pya mo­kṣa­te |­| 2­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.11.24ta­smā­d va­stv e­va sā­mā­nya­vi­śe­ṣā­tma­ka­m aṃ­ja­sā | vi­ṣa­yī­ku­ru­te dhya­kṣaṃ ya­thā ta­dva­c ca laiṃ­gi­ka­m |­| 2­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.11.25smṛ­tyā­di­śru­ta­pa­ryaṃ­ta­m a­spa­ṣṭa­m a­pi ta­ttva­taḥ | svā­rthā­laṃ­ba­na­m i­ty a­rtha­śū­nyaṃ ta­nni­bha­m e­va naḥ |­| 2­5 |­| TA-ML 1.12 pra­tya­kṣa­m a­nya­t |­| 1­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.12.1mi­pra­tya­kṣa­m a­nya­d i­ty ā­ha pa­ro­kṣā­d u­di­tā­t pa­raṃ | a­va­dhyā­di­tra­yaṃ jñā­naṃ pra­mā­ṇaṃ cā­nu­vṛ­tti­taḥ |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.12.2jñā­na­gra­ha­ṇa­saṃ­baṃ­dhā­t ke­va­lā­va­dhi­da­rśa­ne | vyu­da­sye­te pra­mā­ṇā­bhi­saṃ­baṃ­dhā­d a­pra­mā­ṇa­tā |­| 2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.12.3sa­mya­g i­ty a­dhi­kā­rā­c ca vi­bhaṃ­ga­jñā­na­va­rja­naṃ | pra­tya­kṣa­m i­ti śa­bdā­c ca pa­rā­pe­kṣā­n ni­va­rta­na­m |­| 3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.12.4pra­tya­kṣa­la­kṣa­ṇaṃ prā­huḥ spa­ṣṭaṃ sā­kā­ra­m aṃ­ja­sā | dra­vya­pa­ryā­ya­sā­mā­nya­vi­śe­ṣā­rthā­tma­ve­da­na­m |­| 4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.12.5sū­tra­kā­rā i­ti jñe­ya­m ā­ka­laṃ­kā­va­bo­dha­ne | pra­dhā­na­gu­ṇa­bhā­ve­na la­kṣa­ṇa­syā­bhi­dhā­na­taḥ |­| 5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.12.6la­kṣa­ṇaṃ sa­ma­m e­tā­vā­n vi­śe­ṣo '­śe­ṣa­go­ca­raṃ | a­kra­maṃ ka­ra­ṇā­tī­ta­m a­ka­laṃ­kaṃ ma­hī­ya­sā­m |­| 6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.12.7e­ta­c cā­sti su­ni­rṇī­tā­saṃ­bha­va­dbā­dha­ka­tva­taḥ | sva­saṃ­vi­tti­va­d i­ty u­kta vyā­sa­to nya­tra ga­mya­tā­m |­| 7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.12.8pra­tya­kṣaṃ ka­lpa­nā­po­ḍha­m a­bhrāṃ­ta­m i­ti ke­ca­na | te­ṣā­m a­spa­ṣṭa­rū­pā syā­t pra­tī­tiḥ ka­lpa­nā­tha­vā |­| 8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.12.9svā­rtha­vya­va­si­ti­r nā­nyā ga­ti­r a­sti vi­cā­ra­taḥ | a­bhi­lā­pa­va­tī vi­tti­s ta­dyo­gyā vā­pi sā ya­taḥ |­| 9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.12.10ta­trā­dya­ka­lpa­nā­po­ḍhe pra­tya­kṣe si­ddha­sā­dha­na­m | spa­ṣṭe ta­smi­nn a­vai­śa­dya­vya­va­cche­da­sya sā­dha­nā­t |­| 1­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.12.11a­spa­ṣṭa­pra­ti­bhā­sā­yāḥ pra­tī­te­r a­na­po­ha­ne | pra­tya­kṣa­syā­nu­mā­nā­de­r bhe­daḥ ke­nā­va­bu­dhya­te |­| 1­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.12.12svā­rtha­vya­va­si­ti­s tu syā­t ka­lpa­nā ya­di saṃ­ma­tā | ta­dā la­kṣa­ṇa­m e­ta­t syā­d a­saṃ­bhā­vy e­va sa­rva­thā |­| 1­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.12.13saṃ­hṛ­tya sa­rva­ta­ś ci­ttaṃ sti­mi­te­nāṃ­ta­rā­tma­nā | sthi­to pi ca­kṣu­ṣā rū­paṃ svaṃ ca spa­ṣṭaṃ vya­va­sya­ti |­| 1­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.12.14pu­na­r vi­ka­lpa­ya­n kiṃ­ci­d ā­sī­n me svā­rtha­ni­śca­yaḥ | ī­dṛ­g i­ty e­va bu­dhye­na prā­giṃ­dri­ya­ga­tā­v a­pi |­| 1­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.12.15ta­to nya­thā­smṛ­ti­r na syā­t kṣa­ṇi­ka­tvā­di­va­t pu­naḥ | a­bhyā­sā­di­vi­śe­ṣa­s tu nā­nyaḥ svā­rtha­vi­ni­śca­yā­t |­| 1­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.12.16ta­da­ka­lpa­ka­m a­rtha­sya sā­ma­rthye­na sa­mu­dbha­vā­t | a­rtha­kṣa­ṇa­va­d i­ty e­ke na vi­ru­ddha­syai­va sā­dha­na­m |­| 1­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.12.17jā­tyā­dyā­tma­ka­bhā­va­sya sā­ma­rthye­na sa­mu­dbha­vā­t | sa­vi­ka­lpa­ka­m e­va syā­t pra­tya­kṣaṃ sphu­ṭa­m aṃ­ja­sā |­| 1­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.12.18ya­thā­va­bhā­sa­to ka­lpā­t pra­tya­kṣā­t pra­bha­va­nn a­pi | ta­tpṛ­ṣṭha­to vi­ka­lpaḥ syā­t ta­thā­thā­kṣā­c ca sa sphu­ṭaḥ |­| 1­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.12.19na ca jā­tyā­di­rū­pa­tva­m a­rtha­syā­si­ddha­m aṃ­ja­sā | ni­rbā­dha­bo­dha­vi­dhva­sta­sa­ma­stā­re­ki ta­ttva­taḥ |­| 1­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.12.20saṃ­ke­ta­sma­ra­ṇo­pā­yā dṛ­ṣṭa­saṃ­ka­lpa­nā­tmi­kā | nai­ṣā vya­va­si­tiḥ spa­ṣṭā ta­to yu­ktā­kṣa­ja­nma­ni |­| 2­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.12.21sva­to hi vya­va­sā­yā­tma­pra­tya­kṣaṃ sa­ka­laṃ ma­ta­m | a­bhi­dhā­nā­dya­pe­kṣā­yā­m a­nyo­nyā­śra­ya­ṇā­t ta­yoḥ |­| 2­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.12.22svā­bhi­dhā­na­vi­śe­ṣa­sya ni­śca­yo ya­dy a­pe­kṣa­te | svā­bhi­lā­ṣāṃ­ta­raṃ nū­na­m a­na­va­sthā ta­dā na ki­m |­| 2­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.12.23ga­tvā su­dū­ra­m a­py e­va­m a­bhi­dhā­na­sya ni­śca­ye | svā­bhi­lā­pā­na­pe­kṣa­sya ki­mu nā­rtha­sya ni­śca­yaḥ |­| 2­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.12.24a­bhi­dhā­na­vi­śe­ṣa­ś ce­t sva­smi­nn a­rthe ca ni­śca­ya­m | ku­rva­n dṛ­ṣṭaḥ sva­śa­ktyai­va liṃ­gā­dya­rthe pi tā­dṛ­śaḥ |­| 2­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.12.25śā­bda­sya ni­śca­yo rtha­sya śa­bdā­pe­kṣo stv a­bā­dhi­taḥ | liṃ­ga­ja­nmā­kṣa­ja­nmā ca ta­da­pe­kṣo bhi­dhī­ya­te |­| 2­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.12.26ta­taḥ pra­tya­kṣa­m ā­sthe­yaṃ mu­khyaṃ vā de­śa­to pi vā | syā­n ni­rvi­ka­lpa­kaṃ si­ddhaṃ yu­ktyā syā­t sa­vi­ka­lpa­kaṃ |­| 2­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.12.27sa­rva­thā ni­rvi­ka­lpa­tve svā­rtha­vya­va­si­tiḥ ku­taḥ | sa­rva­thā sa­vi­ka­lpa­tve ta­sya syā­c cha­bda­ka­lpa­nā |­| 2­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.12.28sa­vi­ta­rka­vi­cā­rā hi paṃ­ca vi­jñā­na­dhā­ta­vaḥ | ni­rū­pa­ṇā­nu­sma­ra­ṇa­vi­ka­lpe­nā­vi­ka­lpa­kāḥ |­| 2­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.12.29i­ty e­vaṃ sva­ya­m i­ṣṭa­tvā­n nai­kāṃ­te­nā­vi­ka­lpa­kaṃ | pra­tya­kṣaṃ yu­kta­m ā­sthā­tuṃ pa­ra­syā­pi vi­ro­dha­taḥ |­| 2­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.12.30vi­dhū­ta­ka­lpa­nā­jā­laṃ yo­gi­pra­tya­kṣa­m e­va ce­t | sa­rva­thā la­kṣa­ṇā­vyā­pti­do­ṣaḥ ke­nā­sya vā­rya­te |­| 3­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.12.31lau­ki­kī ka­lpa­nā­po­ḍhā ya­to dhya­kṣaṃ ta­d e­va ce­t | śā­strī­yā sā­sti ta­tre­ti nai­kāṃ­te­nā­vi­ka­lpa­ka­m |­| 3­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.12.32ta­da­pā­ye ca bu­ddha­sya na syā­d dha­rmo­pa­de­śa­nā | ku­ṭyā­de­r yā na sā ta­sye­ty e­ta­tpū­rvaṃ vi­ni­ści­taṃ |­| 3­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.12.33ye pi cā­tma­ma­no kṣā­rtha­sa­nni­ka­rṣo­dbha­vaṃ vi­duḥ | pra­tya­kṣaṃ ne­śva­rā­dhya­kṣaṃ saṃ­gra­ha­s taiḥ kṛ­to bha­ve­t |­| 3­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.12.34ne­śva­ra­syā­kṣa­ja­jñā­naṃ sa­rvā­rtha­vi­ṣa­ya­tva­taḥ | nā­kṣaiḥ sa­rvā­rtha­saṃ­baṃ­dhaḥ sa­hai­ka­syā­sti sa­rva­thā |­| 3­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.12.35yo­ga­jā­j jñā­ya­te ya­t tu jñā­naṃ dha­rma­vi­śe­ṣa­taḥ | na saṃ­ni­ka­rṣa­jaṃ ta­smā­d i­ti na vyā­pi la­kṣa­ṇaṃ |­| 3­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.12.36sau­trā­di­vṛ­tti­r a­dhya­kṣa­m i­ty a­py e­te­na ciṃ­ti­taṃ | ta­syā vi­cā­rya­mā­ṇā­yā vi­ro­dha­ś ca pra­mā­ṇa­taḥ |­| 3­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.12.37puṃ­saḥ sa­tsaṃ­pra­yo­ge ya­d iṃ­dri­yā­ṇāṃ pra­jā­ya­te | ta­d e­va ve­da­naṃ yu­ktaṃ pra­tya­kṣa­m i­ti ke­ca­na |­| 3­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.12.38ta­tsvā­rtha­vya­va­sā­yā­tma­vi­dhā pra­tya­kṣa­m aṃ­ja­sā | jñā­naṃ vi­śa­da­m a­nya­t tu pa­ro­kṣa­m i­ti saṃ­gra­haḥ |­| 3­8 |­| TA-ML 1.13 ma­tiḥ smṛ­tiḥ saṃ­jñā ciṃ­tā­bhi­ni­bo­dha i­ty a­na­rthāṃ­ta­ra­m |­| 1­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.1ma­tyā­di­ṣv a­va­bo­dhe­ṣu smṛ­tyā­dī­nā­m a­saṃ­gra­haḥ | i­ty ā­śaṃ­kyā­ha ma­tyā­di­sū­traṃ ma­tyā­tma­nāṃ vi­de |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.2ma­ti­r e­va smṛ­tiḥ saṃ­jñā ciṃ­tā vā­bhi­ni­bo­dha­ka­m | nā­rthāṃ­ta­raṃ ma­ti­jñā­nā­vṛ­ti­cche­da­pra­sū­ti­taḥ |­| 2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.3i­ti śa­bdā­t pra­kā­rā­rthā­d bu­ddhi­r me­dhā ca gṛ­hya­te | pra­jñā ca pra­ti­bhā­bhā­vaḥ saṃ­bha­vo­pa­mi­tī ta­thā |­| 3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.4ka­thaṃ­ci­d vya­pa­de­śā­di­bhe­de py e­ta­da­bhi­nna­tā | na vi­ro­dha­m a­dhi­ṣṭhā­tu­m ī­ṣṭe prā­tī­ti­ka­tva­taḥ |­| 4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.5bu­ddhi­r ma­teḥ pra­kā­raḥ syā­d a­rtha­gra­ha­ṇa­śa­kti­kā | me­dhā smṛ­teḥ ta­thā śa­bda­smṛ­ti­śa­kti­r ma­na­svi­nā­m |­| 5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.6ū­hā­po­hā­tmi­kā pra­jñā ciṃ­tā­yāḥ pra­ti­bho­pa­mā | sā­dṛ­śyo­pā­dhi­ke bhā­ve sā­dṛ­śye ta­dvi­śe­ṣa­ṇe |­| 6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.7pra­va­rta­mā­nā ke­ṣāṃ­ci­d dṛ­ṣṭā sā­dṛ­śya­saṃ­vi­daḥ | saṃ­jñā­yāḥ saṃ­bha­vā­dy a­stu laiṃ­gi­ka­sya ta­thā­ga­teḥ |­| 7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.8pra­tye­ka­m i­ti śa­bda­sya ta­taḥ saṃ­ga­ti­r i­ṣya­te | sa­mā­ptau ce­ti śa­bdo yaṃ sū­tre smi­n na vi­ru­dhya­te |­| 8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.9smṛ­teḥ pra­mā­ṇa­tā­pā­ye saṃ­jñā­yā na pra­mā­ṇa­tā | ta­da­pra­mā­ṇa­tā­yāṃ tu ciṃ­tā na vya­va­ti­ṣṭha­te |­| 9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.10ta­da­pra­ti­ṣṭhi­tau kvā­tra mā­naṃ nā­ma pra­va­rta­te | ta­da­pra­va­rta­ne dhya­kṣa­prā­mā­ṇyaṃ nā­va­ti­ṣṭha­te |­| 1­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.11ta­taḥ pra­mā­ṇa­śū­nya­tvā­t pra­me­ya­syā­pi śū­nya­tā | sā­pi mā­nā­d vi­nā ne­ti ki­m a­py a­stī­ti sā­ku­la­m |­| 1­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.12ta­smā­t pra­va­rta­ka­tve­na pra­mā­ṇa­tve tra ka­sya­ci­t | smṛ­tyā­dī­nāṃ pra­mā­ṇa­tvaṃ yu­kta­m u­ktaṃ ca kai­śca­na |­| 1­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.13a­kṣa­jñā­nai­r a­nu­smṛ­tya pra­tya­bhi­jñā­ya ciṃ­ta­ye­t | ā­bhi­mu­khye­na ta­dbhe­dā­n vi­ni­ści­tya pra­va­rta­te |­| 1­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.14a­kṣa­jñā­nai­r vi­ni­ści­tya sa­rva e­va pra­va­rta­te | i­ti bru­va­n sva­ci­ttā­dau pra­va­rta­ta i­ti smṛ­teḥ |­| 1­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.15gṛ­hī­ta­gra­ha­ṇā­t ta­tra na smṛ­te­ś ce­t pra­mā­ṇa­tā | dhā­rā­vā­hya­kṣa­vi­jñā­na­syai­vaṃ la­bhye­ta ke­na sā |­| 1­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.16vi­śi­ṣṭa­syo­pa­yo­ga­syā­bhā­ve sā­pi na ce­n ma­tā | ta­da­bhā­ve sma­ra­ṇe py a­kṣa­jñā­na­va­nmā­na­tā­stu naḥ |­| 1­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.17smṛ­tyā svā­rthaṃ pa­ri­cchi­dya pra­vṛ­ttau na ca bā­dhya­te | ye­na pre­kṣā­va­tāṃ ta­syāḥ pra­vṛ­tti­r vi­ni­vā­rya­te |­| 1­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.18smṛ­ti­mū­lā­bhi­lā­ṣā­de­r vya­va­hā­raḥ pra­va­rta­kaḥ | na pra­mā­ṇaṃ ya­thā ta­dva­da­kṣa­dhī­mū­li­kā smṛ­tiḥ |­| 1­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.19i­ty ā­ca­kṣa­ṇi­ko nā­mā­nu­mā­maṃ­sta pṛ­tha­kpra­mā | pra­tya­kṣaṃ ta­ddhi ta­nmū­la­m i­ti cā­rvā­ka­tā­ga­tiḥ |­| 1­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.20svā­rtha­pra­kā­śa­ka­tve­na pra­mā­ṇa­m a­nu­mā ya­di | smṛ­ti­r a­stu ta­thā nā­bhi­lā­ṣā­di­s ta­da­bhā­va­taḥ |­| 2­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.21sa­mā­ro­pa­vya­va­cche­da­s sa­maḥ smṛ­tya­nu­mā­na­taḥ | svā­rthe pra­mā­ṇa­tā te­na nai­ka­trā­pi ni­vā­rya­te |­| 2­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.22smṛ­ti­r na laiṃ­gi­kaṃ liṃ­ga­jñā­nā­bhā­ve pi bhā­va­taḥ | saṃ­baṃ­dha­smṛ­ti­va­n na syā­d a­na­va­sthā­na­m a­nya­thā |­| 2­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.23pa­rā­pa­rā­nu­mā­nā­nāṃ ka­lpa­na­sya pra­saṃ­ga­taḥ | vi­va­kṣi­tā­nu­mā­na­syā­py a­nu­mā­nāṃ­ta­rā­j ja­nau |­| 2­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.24nā­pra­mā­ṇā­tma­no smṛ­tyā saṃ­baṃ­dhaḥ si­ddha­m ṛ­ccha­ti | pra­mā­ṇā­na­rtha­ka­tva­sya pra­saṃ­gā­t sa­rva­va­stu­ni |­| 2­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.25smṛ­ti­s ta­d i­ti vi­jñā­na­m a­rthā­tī­te bha­ve­t ka­tha­m | syā­d a­rtha­va­d i­ti sve­ṣṭaṃ yā­ti bau­ddha­sya la­kṣya­te |­| 2­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.26pra­tya­kṣa­m a­rtha­va­n na syā­d a­tī­te rthe sa­mu­dbha­va­t | ta­sya smṛ­ti­va­d e­vaṃ hi ta­dva­d e­va ca laiṃ­gi­ka­m |­| 2­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.27nā­rthā­j ja­nmo­pa­pa­dye­ta pra­tya­kṣa­sya smṛ­te­r i­va | ta­dva­t sa e­va ta­dbhā­vā­d a­nya­thā na kṣa­ṇa­kṣa­yaḥ |­| 2­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.28a­rthā­kā­ra­tva­to dhya­kṣaṃ ya­da­rtha­sya pra­bo­dha­kaṃ | ta­ta e­va smṛ­tiḥ kiṃ na svā­rtha­sya pra­ti­bo­dha­kā |­| 2­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.29a­spa­ṣṭa­tve­na ce­n nā­nu­mā­ne py e­vaṃ pra­saṃ­ga­taḥ | prā­pyā­rthe­nā­rtha­va­ttā ce­d a­nu­mā­nā­yāḥ smṛ­te­r na ki­m |­| 2­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.30ma­na­sā ja­nya­mā­na­tvā­t saṃ­skā­ra­sa­ha­kā­ri­ṇā | sa­rva­trā­rthā­na­pe­kṣe­ṇa smṛ­ti­r nā­rtha­va­tī ya­di |­| 3­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.31ta­dā saṃ­skā­ra e­va syā­t pra­vṛ­tti­s ta­nni­baṃ­dha­nā | ta­trā­saṃ­bha­va­to rthe ce­d vya­kta­m ī­śva­ra­ce­ṣṭi­ta­m |­| 3­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.32pra­tya­kṣaṃ mā­na­saṃ jñā­naṃ smṛ­te­r ya­syāḥ pra­jā­ya­te | sā hi pra­mā­ṇa­sā­ma­grī­va­rti­nī syā­t pra­va­rti­kā |­| 3­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.33pra­mā­ṇa­tvā­d ya­thā liṃ­gi­liṃ­ga­saṃ­baṃ­dha­saṃ­smṛ­tiḥ | liṃ­gi­jñā­na­pha­le­ty ā­ha sā­ma­grī­mā­na­vā­di­naḥ |­| 3­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.34ta­d a­py a­saṃ­ga­taṃ liṃ­gi­jñā­na­syai­va pra­saṃ­ga­taḥ | pra­tya­kṣa­tva­kṣa­te­r liṃ­ga­ta­tpha­lā­yāḥ smṛ­te­r i­va |­| 3­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.35pra­tya­kṣa­va­tsmṛ­teḥ sā­kṣā­tpha­le svā­rtha­vi­ni­śca­ye | kiṃ sā­dha­ka­ta­ma­tve­na prā­mā­ṇyaṃ no­pa­ga­mya­te |­| 3­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.36pā­raṃ­pa­rye­ṇa hā­nā­di­jñā­naṃ ca pha­la­m ī­kṣya­te | ta­syā­s ta­da­nu­smṛ­tyaṃ­ta­ryā­thā­rthya­vṛ­tti­to rthi­naḥ |­| 3­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.37pra­tya­bhi­jñā­ya ca svā­rthaṃ va­rta­mā­no ya­to rtha­bhā­k | ma­taṃ ta­tpra­tya­bhi­jñā­naṃ pra­mā­ṇaṃ pa­ra­ma­nya­thā |­| 3­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.38ta­dvi­dhai­ka­tva­sā­dṛ­śya­go­ca­ra­tve­na ni­ści­taṃ | saṃ­kī­rṇa­vya­ti­kī­rṇa­tva­vya­ti­re­ke­ṇa ta­ttva­taḥ |­| 3­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.39te­na tu na pu­na­r jā­ta­ma­da­nāṃ­ku­ra­go­ca­raṃ | sā­dṛ­śya­pra­tya­bhi­jñā­naṃ pra­mā­ṇaṃ nai­ka­tā­tma­ni |­| 3­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.40e­ka­tva­go­ca­raṃ na syā­d e­ka­tve mā­na­m aṃ­ja­sā | sā­dṛ­śye ya­thā ta­smiṃ­s tā­dṛ­śe ya­m i­ti gra­haḥ |­| 4­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.41ta­d i­ty a­tī­ta­vi­jñā­naṃ dṛ­śya­mā­ne­na nai­ka­tāṃ | ve­tti ne­da­m i­ti jñā­na­m a­tī­te­ne­ti ke­ca­na |­| 4­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.42ta­tsi­ddha­sā­dha­naṃ jñā­na­dvi­ta­yaṃ hy e­ta­d i­ṣya­te | mā­na­dṛ­ṣṭe rtha­pa­ryā­ye dṛ­śya­mā­ne ca bhe­da­taḥ |­| 4­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.43dra­vye­ṇa ta­dba­lo­dbhū­ta­jñā­na­m e­ka­tva­sā­dha­na­m | dṛ­ṣṭe­kṣya­mā­ṇa­pa­ryā­ya­vyā­pi­ny a­nya­t ta­to ma­ta­m |­| 4­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.44kṣa­yo­pa­śa­ma­ta­s ta­c ca ni­ya­taṃ syā­t ku­ta­śca­na | a­nā­di­pa­rya­ya­vyā­pi dra­vya­saṃ­vi­tti­to sti naḥ |­| 4­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.45ta­yā yā­va­t sva­tī­te­ṣu pa­ryā­ye­ṣv a­sti saṃ­smṛ­tiḥ | ke­na ta­dvyā­pi­ni dra­vye pra­tya­bhi­jñā­sya vā­rya­te |­| 4­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.46bā­la­ko haṃ ya e­vā­saṃ sa e­va ca ku­mā­ra­kaḥ | yu­vā­no ma­dhya­mo vṛ­ddho '­dhu­nā­smī­ti pra­tī­ti­taḥ |­| 4­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.47smṛ­tiḥ ki­n nā­nu­bhū­te­ṣu sva­yaṃ bhe­de­ṣv a­śe­ṣa­taḥ | pra­tya­bhi­jñā­na­he­tuḥ syā­d i­ti co­dyaṃ na yu­kti­ma­t |­| 4­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.48tā­dṛ­kṣa­yo­gya­tā­hā­neḥ ta­dbhā­ve tv a­sti sāṃ­gi­nāṃ | vya­bhi­cā­rī hi ta­n nā­nyo he­tuḥ sa­rvaḥ sa­mī­kṣya­te |­| 4­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.49ma­lā­vṛ­ta­ma­ṇe­r vya­kti­r ya­thā­ne­ka­vi­dhe­kṣya­te | ka­rmā­vṛ­tā­tma­na­s ta­dva­dyo­gya­tā vi­vi­dhā na ki­m |­| 4­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.50na­nv a­stv e­ka­tva­sā­dṛ­śya­pra­tī­ti­r nā­rtha­go­ca­rā | saṃ­vā­dā­bhā­va­to vyo­ma­ke­śa­pā­śa­pra­tī­ti­va­t |­| 5­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.51ta­tra yo nā­ma saṃ­vā­daḥ pra­mā­ṇāṃ­ta­ra­saṃ­ga­maḥ | so dhya­kṣe pi na saṃ­bhā­vya i­ti te kva pra­mā­ṇa­tā |­| 5­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.52pra­tya­kṣa­vi­ṣa­ye tā­va­n nā­nu­mā­na­sya saṃ­ga­tiḥ | ta­sya sva­la­kṣa­ṇe vṛ­ttya­bhā­vā­d ā­laṃ­ba­nā­tma­ni |­| 5­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.53ta­trā­dhya­kṣāṃ­ta­ra­syā­pi na vṛ­ttiḥ kṣa­ṇa­bhaṃ­gi­ni | ta­thai­va si­ddha­saṃ­vā­da­syā­na­va­sthā ta­thā na ki­m |­| 5­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.54prā­pya sva­la­kṣa­ṇe vṛ­tti­r ya­thā­dhya­kṣā­nu­mā­na­yoḥ | pra­tya­kṣa­sya ta­thā kiṃ na saṃ­jña­yā saṃ­pra­tī­ya­te |­| 5­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.55ta­yā­laṃ­bi­ta­m a­nya­c ce­t prā­pta­m a­nya­tsva­la­kṣa­ṇaṃ | pra­tya­kṣe­ṇā­nu­mā­ne­na kiṃ ta­d e­va bha­va­nma­te |­| 5­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.56gṛ­hī­ta­prā­pta­yo­r e­vā­dhyā­ro­pā­c ce­t ta­d e­va ta­t | sa­mā­naṃ pra­tya­bhi­jñā­yāṃ sa­rve pa­śyaṃ­tu sa­ddhi­yaḥ |­| 5­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.57pra­tya­bhi­jñā­na­mā­na­tve pra­mā­ṇaṃ nā­nya­the­ty a­pi | ta­tra yu­ktā­nu­mā­na­syo­tthā­nā­bhā­va­pra­saṃ­ga­taḥ |­| 5­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.58ta­tra liṃ­ge ta­d e­ve­da­m i­ti jñā­naṃ ni­baṃ­dha­na­m | laiṃ­gi­ka­syā­nu­mā­naṃ ce­d a­na­va­sthā pra­sa­jya­te |­| 5­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.59liṃ­ga­pra­tya­va­ma­rśe­ṇa vi­nā nā­sty e­va laiṃ­gi­ka­m | vi­bhi­nnaḥ so nu­mā­nā­c ce­t pra­mā­ṇāṃ­ta­ra­m ā­ga­ta­m |­| 5­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.60saṃ­vā­do bā­dha­vai­dhu­rya­ni­śca­ya­ś ce­t sa vi­dya­te | sa­rva­tra pra­tya­bhi­jñā­ne pra­tya­kṣā­dā­v i­vāṃ­ja­sā |­| 6­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.61pra­tya­kṣaṃ bā­dha­kaṃ tā­va­n na saṃ­jñā­na­sya jā­tu­ci­t | ta­dbhi­nna­go­ca­ra­tve­na pa­ra­lo­ka­ma­te­r i­va |­| 6­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.62ya­tra pra­va­rta­te jñā­naṃ sva­yaṃ ta­trai­va sā­dha­ka­m | bā­dha­kaṃ vā pa­ra­sya syā­n nā­nya­trā­ti­pra­saṃ­ga­taḥ |­| 6­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.63a­dṛ­śyā­nu­pa­la­bdhi­ś ca bā­dhi­kā ta­sya na pra­mā | dṛ­śyā dṛ­ṣṭi­s tu sa­rva­trā­si­ddhā ta­dgo­ca­re sa­dā |­| 6­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.64ya­t sa­t ta­t sa­rvaṃ kṣa­ṇi­kaṃ sa­rva­thai­va vi­la­kṣa­ṇaṃ | ta­to '­nya­tra pra­tī­ghā­tā­t sa­ttva­syā­rtha­kri­yā­kṣa­teḥ |­| 6­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.65a­rtha­kri­yā­kṣa­ti­s ta­tra kra­ma­vṛ­tti­vi­ro­dha­taḥ | ta­dvi­ro­dha­s ta­to naṃ­śaḥ syā­n nā­pe­kṣā­vi­ghā­ta­taḥ |­| 6­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.66i­tī­yaṃ vyā­pa­kā dṛ­ṣṭi­r ni­tya­tvaṃ haṃ­ti va­stu­naḥ | sā­dṛ­śyaṃ ca ta­taḥ saṃ­jñā bā­dhi­ke­ty a­pi du­rgha­ṭa­m |­| 6­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.67kṣa­ṇa­pra­dhvaṃ­si­naḥ saṃ­taḥ sa­rva­thai­va vi­la­kṣa­ṇāḥ | i­ti vyā­pte­r a­si­ddha­tvā­d vi­pra­kṛ­ṣṭā­rtha­śaṃ­ki­nā­m |­| 6­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.68ni­tyā­nāṃ vi­pra­kṛ­ṣṭā­nā­m a­bhā­ve bhā­va­ni­śca­yā­t | ku­ta­ści­d vyā­pti­saṃ­si­ddhi­r ā­śra­ye­ta ya­dā ta­dā |­| 6­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.69ne­daṃ nai­rā­tma­kaṃ jī­va­ccha­rī­ra­m i­ti sā­dha­ye­t | prā­ṇā­di­ma­ttva­to syai­vaṃ vya­ti­re­ka­pra­si­ddhi­taḥ |­| 6­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.70kṣa­ṇi­ke pi vi­ru­ddhye­te bhā­ve­naṃ­śe kra­mā­kra­mau | svā­rtha­kri­yā ca sa­ttvaṃ ca ta­to ne­kāṃ­ta­vṛ­tti ta­t |­| 7­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.71ni­haṃ­ti sa­rva­thai­kāṃ­taṃ sā­dha­ye­t pa­ri­ṇā­mi­naṃ | bha­ve­t ta­tra na bhā­ve ta­tpra­tya­bhi­jñā ka­thaṃ­ca­na |­| 7­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.72ni­tyai­kāṃ­te na sā tā­va­t pau­rvā­pa­rya­vi­yo­ga­taḥ | nā­śai­kāṃ­te pi cai­ka­tva­sā­dṛ­śyā­gha­ṭa­nā­t ta­thā |­| 7­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.73ni­tyā­ni­tyā­tma­ke tv a­rthe ka­thaṃ­ci­d u­pa­la­kṣya­te | jā­tyaṃ­ta­re vi­ru­dhye­ta pra­tya­bhi­jñā na sa­rva­thā |­| 7­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.74nī­la­saṃ­ve­da­na­syā­rthe nī­le si­ddhe pra­mā­ṇa­tā | ta­tra ta­syāṃ ca si­ddhā­yāṃ nī­lo rtha­s te­na si­ddhya­ti |­| 7­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.75i­ty a­nyo­nyā­śri­taṃ nā­sti ya­thā­bhyā­sa­ba­lā­t kva­ci­t | sva­taḥ prā­mā­ṇya­saṃ­si­ddhe­r a­dhya­svā­rtha­saṃ­vi­daḥ |­| 7­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.76ta­de­ka­tva­sya saṃ­si­ddhau pra­tya­bhi­jñā ta­dā­śra­yā | pra­mā­ṇaṃ ta­tpra­mā­ṇa­tve ta­yā va­stve­ka­tā ga­tiḥ |­| 7­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.77i­tya­nyo­nyā­śri­ti­r na syā­t sva­taḥ prā­mā­ṇya­si­ddhi­taḥ | sva­bhyā­sā­t pra­tya­bhi­jñā­yā­s ta­to nya­trā­nu­mā­na­taḥ |­| 7­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.78pra­tya­bhi­jñāṃ­ta­rā­d ā­dya­pra­tya­bhi­jñā­rtha­sā­dha­ne | yā­n a­va­sthā sa­mā sā­pi pra­tya­kṣā­rtha­pra­sā­dha­ne |­| 7­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.79pra­tya­kṣāṃ­ta­ra­taḥ si­ddhā sva­taḥ sā ce­n ni­va­rta­te | pra­tya­bhi­jñāṃ­ta­rā­d e­ta­t ta­thā­bhū­tā­n ni­va­rta­tā­m |­| 7­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.80sā­dṛ­śya­pra­tya­bhi­jñā­na­m e­te­nai­va vi­cā­ri­ta­m | pra­mā­ṇaṃ svā­rtha­saṃ­vā­dā­d a­pra­mā­ṇaṃ ta­to nya­thā |­| 8­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.81bhe­dā­bhe­da­vi­ka­lpā­bhyāṃ sā­dṛ­śyaṃ ye­na dū­ṣya­te | vai­sā­dṛ­śyaṃ ku­ta­s ta­sya pa­dā­rthā­nāṃ pra­si­dhya­tu |­| 8­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.82sa­mā­nā­kā­ra­tā spa­ṣṭā pra­tya­kṣaṃ pra­ti­bhā­sa­te | va­rta­mā­ne­ṣu bhā­ve­ṣu ya­thā bhi­nna­sva­bhā­va­tā |­| 8­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.83ta­da­vi­dyā­ba­lā­d i­ṣṭā ka­lpa­nai­ka­tva­bhā­si­nī | sā­dṛ­śya­bhā­si­nī ce­ti vā­ga­vi­dyo­da­yā­d dhru­va­m |­| 8­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.84saṃ­baṃ­dhaṃ vyā­pti­to rthā­nāṃ vi­ni­ści­tya pra­va­rta­te | ye­na ta­rkaḥ sa saṃ­vā­dā­t pra­mā­ṇaṃ ta­tra ga­mya­te |­| 8­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.85saṃ­baṃ­dho va­stu sa­nna­rtha­kri­yā­kā­ri­tva­yo­ga­taḥ | sve­ṣṭā­rtha­ta­ttva­va­t ta­tra ciṃ­tā syā­d a­rtha­bhā­si­nī |­| 8­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.86ye­yaṃ saṃ­baṃ­dhi­tā­rthā­nāṃ saṃ­baṃ­dha­va­śa­va­rti­nī | sai­ve­ṣṭā­rtha­kri­yā ta­jjñaiḥ saṃ­baṃ­dha­sya sva­dhī­r a­pi |­| 8­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.87vi­śi­ṣṭā­rthā­n pa­ri­tya­jya nā­nyā saṃ­baṃ­dhi­tā­sti ce­t | ta­da­bhā­ve ku­to rthā­nāṃ pra­ti­ti­ṣṭhe­d vi­śi­ṣṭa­tā |­| 8­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.88sva­kā­ra­ṇa­va­śā­d e­ṣā te­ṣāṃ ce­t sai­va saṃ­ma­tā | saṃ­baṃ­dhi­te­ti bhi­dye­ta nā­ma nā­rthaḥ ka­thaṃ­ca­na |­| 8­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.89ta­tta­rka­syā­vi­saṃ­vā­do nu­mā saṃ­vā­da­nā­d a­pi | vi­saṃ­vā­de hi ta­rka­sya jā­tu ta­n no­pa­pa­dya­te |­| 8­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.90ta­rka­saṃ­vā­da­saṃ­de­he niḥ­śaṃ­kā­nu­mi­tiḥ kva te | ta­da­bhā­ve na cā­dhya­kṣaṃ ta­to ne­ṣṭa­vya­va­sthi­tiḥ |­| 9­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.91ta­smā­t pra­mā­ṇa­m i­ccha­dbhi­r a­nu­me­yaṃ sva­saṃ­ba­lā­t | ciṃ­tā ce­ti vi­vā­de­na pa­ryā­ptaṃ ba­hu­nā­tra naḥ |­| 9­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.92gṛ­hī­ta­gra­ha­ṇā­t ta­rko '­pra­mā­ṇa­m i­ti ce­n na vai | ta­syā­pū­rvā­rtha­ve­di­tvā­d u­pa­yo­ga­vi­śe­ṣa­taḥ |­| 9­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.93pra­tya­kṣā­nu­pa­laṃ­bhā­bhyāṃ saṃ­baṃ­dho de­śa­to ga­taḥ | sā­dhya­sā­dha­na­yo­s ta­rkā­t sā­ma­stye­ne­ti ciṃ­ti­ta­m |­| 9­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.94pra­māṃ­ta­rā­gṛ­hī­tā­rtha­pra­kā­śi­tvaṃ pra­paṃ­ca­taḥ | prā­mā­ṇyaṃ ca gṛ­hī­tā­rtha­grā­hi­tve pi ka­thaṃ­ca­na |­| 9­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.95liṃ­ga­jñā­nā­d vi­nā nā­sti liṃ­gi­jñā­na­m i­tī­ṣya­ti | ya­thā ta­sya ta­dā­ya­tta­vṛ­tti­tā na ta­da­rthi­tā |­| 9­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.96pra­tya­kṣā­nu­pa­laṃ­bhā­de­r vi­nā­nu­dbhū­ti­ta­s ta­thā | ta­rka­sya ta­jjña­tā jā­tu na ta­dgo­ca­ra­taḥ smṛ­tā |­| 9­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.97sa­mā­ro­pa­vya­va­cche­dā­t svā­rthe ta­rka­sya mā­na­tā | laiṃ­gi­ka­jñā­na­va­n nai­va vi­ro­dha­m a­nu­dhā­va­ti |­| 9­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.98pra­vṛ­tta­ś ca sa­mā­ro­paḥ sā­dhya­sā­dha­na­yoḥ kva­ci­t | saṃ­baṃ­dhe ta­rka­to mā­tu­r vya­va­cche­dye­ta ka­sya­ci­t |­| 9­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.99saṃ­vā­da­ko pra­si­ddhā­rtha­sā­dha­na­s ta­dvya­va­sthi­taḥ | sa­mā­ro­pa­chi­d ū­ho tra mā­naṃ ma­ti­ni­baṃ­dha­naḥ |­| 9­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.100na­nū­ha­syā­pi saṃ­baṃ­dhe svā­rthe nā­dhya­kṣa­to ga­tiḥ | sā­dhya­sā­dha­na­saṃ­baṃ­dhe ya­thā nā­py a­nu­mā­na­taḥ |­| 1­0­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.101ta­syo­hāṃ­ta­ra­taḥ si­ddhau kvā­na­va­sthā­ni­vā­ra­ṇaṃ | ta­tsaṃ­baṃ­dha­sya cā­si­ddhau no­haḥ syā­d i­ti ke­ca­na |­| 1­0­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.102ta­n na pra­tya­kṣa­va­t ta­sya yo­gya­tā­ba­la­taḥ sthi­teḥ | svā­rtha­pra­kā­śa­ka­tva­sya kvā­nya­thā­dhya­kṣa­ni­ṣṭhi­tiḥ |­| 1­0­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.103grā­hya­grā­ha­ka­bhā­vo vā saṃ­baṃ­dho nyo pi ka­śca­na | svā­rthe na gṛ­hya­te ke­na pra­tya­kṣa­sye­ti ciṃ­tya­tā­m |­| 1­0­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.104sa ta­c ce­t tā­dṛ­śā­kā­rā pra­tī­tiḥ svā­tma­ni­ṣṭhi­tā | nā­sau gha­ṭo ya­m i­ty e­va­m ā­kā­rā­yāḥ pra­tī­ti­taḥ |­| 1­0­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.105pra­tya­kṣāṃ­ta­ra­ta­ś ce­n nā­py a­na­va­sthā­nu­ṣaṃ­ga­taḥ | ta­tsaṃ­baṃ­dha­sya cā­nye­na pra­tya­kṣe­ṇa vi­ni­śca­yā­t |­| 1­0­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.106nā­nu­mā­ne­na ta­syā­pi pra­tya­kṣā­ya­tta­tā sthi­teḥ | a­na­va­sthā­pra­saṃ­ga­sya ta­da­va­stha­tva­ta­sta­rā­m |­| 1­0­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.107sva­saṃ­ve­da­na­taḥ si­ddhe svā­rtha­saṃ­ve­da­na­sya ce­t | saṃ­baṃ­dho kṣa­dhi­yaḥ svā­rthe si­ddhe ka­ści­d a­tīṃ­dri­yaḥ |­| 1­0­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.108kṣa­yo­pa­śa­ma­saṃ­jñe­yaṃ yo­gya­tā­tra sa­mā­na­tā | sai­va ta­rka­sya saṃ­baṃ­dha­jñā­na­saṃ­vi­tti­taḥ sva­taḥ |­| 1­0­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.109pra­mā­ṇa­vi­ṣa­ya­syā­yaṃ sā­dha­ko na pu­naḥ sva­yaṃ | pra­mā­ṇaṃ ta­rka i­ty e­ta­t ka­sya­ci­d vyā­ha­taṃ ma­ta­m |­| 1­0­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.110pra­mā­ṇa­vi­ṣa­ye śu­ddhiḥ ka­thaṃ nā­mā­pra­mā­ṇa­taḥ | pra­me­yāṃ­ta­ra­to mi­thyā­jñā­nā­c cai­ta­tpra­saṃ­ga­taḥ |­| 1­1­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.111ya­thā saṃ­śa­yi­tā­rthe­ṣu pra­mā­ṇā­nāṃ pra­va­rta­naṃ | ni­rṇa­yā­ya ta­thā lo­ke ta­rki­te­ṣv i­ti ce­n ma­ta­m |­| 1­1­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.112saṃ­śa­yaḥ sā­dha­kaḥ prā­ptaḥ pra­mā­ṇā­rtha­sya te ta­thā | nā­pra­mā­ṇa­tva­ta­s ta­rkaḥ pra­mā­ṇa­m a­nu­ma­nya­tā­m |­| 1­1­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.113sa ce­t saṃ­śa­ya­jā­tī­yaḥ saṃ­śa­yā­t pṛ­tha­gā­sthi­taḥ | ka­thaṃ pa­dā­rtha­saṃ­khyā­naṃ nā­nya­thā­stv i­ti tv a­śnu­te |­| 1­1­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.114ta­smā­t pra­mā­ṇa­ka­rta­vya­kā­ri­ṇo ve­di­tā­tma­naḥ | sa­tta­rka­syā­pra­mā­ṇa­tva­m a­vi­ta­rkya pra­ca­kṣya­te |­| 1­1­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.115sa­mya­k ta­rkaḥ pra­mā­ṇaṃ syā­t ta­thā­nu­grā­ha­ka­tva­taḥ | pra­mā­ṇa­sya ya­thā­dhya­kṣa­m a­nu­mā­nā­di cā­śnu­te |­| 1­1­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.116a­nu­grā­ha­ka­tā vyā­ptā pra­mā­ṇa­tve­na la­kṣya­te | pra­tya­kṣā­dau ta­thā­bhā­se nā­ga­mā­nu­gra­ha­kṣa­teḥ |­| 1­1­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.117ya­smi­nn a­rthaṃ pra­vṛ­ttaṃ hi pra­mā­ṇaṃ kiṃ­ci­d ā­di­taḥ | ta­tra pra­vṛ­tti­ra­nya­sya yā­nu­grā­ha­ka­tā­tra sā |­| 1­1­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.118pū­rva­ni­rṇī­ta­dā­rḍhya­sya vi­dhā­nā­d a­bhi­dhī­ya­te | u­tta­re­ṇa tu ta­dyu­kta­m a­pra­mā­ṇe­na jā­tu­ci­t |­| 1­1­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.119ta­ta­s ta­rkaḥ pra­mā­ṇaṃ naḥ syā­t sā­dha­ka­ta­ma­tva­taḥ | svā­rtha­ni­śca­ya­ne sā­kṣā­d a­sā­kṣā­c cā­nya­mā­na­va­t |­| 1­1­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.120sā­dha­nā­t sā­dhya­vi­jñā­na­m a­nu­mā­naṃ vi­du­r bu­dhāḥ | pra­dhā­na­gu­ṇa­bhā­ve­na vi­dhā­na­pra­ti­ṣe­dha­yoḥ |­| 1­2­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.121a­nya­thā­nu­pa­pa­ttye­ka­la­kṣa­ṇaṃ ta­tra sā­dha­naṃ | sā­dhyaṃ śa­kya­m a­bhi­pre­ta­m a­pra­si­ddha­m u­dā­hṛ­ta­m |­| 1­2­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.122ta­tsā­dhyā­bhi­mu­kho bo­dho ni­ya­taḥ sā­dha­ne tu yaḥ | kṛ­to niṃ­dri­ya­yu­kte­nā­bhi­ni­bo­dhaḥ sa la­kṣi­taḥ |­| 1­2­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.123ni­ści­taṃ pa­kṣa­dha­rma­tvaṃ vi­pa­kṣe sa­ttva­m e­va ca | sa­pa­kṣa e­va ja­nma­tvaṃ ta­ttra­yaṃ he­tu­la­kṣa­ṇa­m |­| 1­2­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.124ke­ci­d ā­hu­r na ta­dyu­ktaṃ he­tvā­bhā­se pi saṃ­bha­vā­t | a­sā­dhā­ra­ṇa­tā­pā­yā­l la­kṣa­ṇa­tva­vi­ro­dha­taḥ |­| 1­2­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.125va­ktṛ­tvā­dā­v a­sā­rva­jña­sā­dha­ne tra­ya­m ī­kṣya­te | na he­tu­tvaṃ vi­nā sā­dhyā­bhā­vā­saṃ­bhū­ṣṇu­tāṃ ya­taḥ |­| 1­2­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.126sa­rva­jña­tve­na va­ktṛ­tvaṃ vi­ru­ddhaṃ na vi­ni­ści­taṃ | ta­to na ta­sya he­tu­tva­m i­ty ā­ca­kṣa­ṇa­kaḥ sva­ya­m |­| 1­2­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.127ta­de­ka­la­kṣa­ṇaṃ he­to­r la­kṣa­ya­ty e­va ta­ttva­taḥ | sā­dhyā­bhā­va­vi­ro­dho hi he­to­r nā­nya­s ta­to ma­taḥ |­| 1­2­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.128ta­di­ṣṭau tu tra­ye­ṇā­pi pa­kṣa­dha­rmā­di­nā­tra kiṃ | ta­da­bhā­ve pi he­tu­tva­si­ddheḥ kva­ci­d a­saṃ­śa­ya­m |­| 1­2­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.129pa­kṣa­dha­rma­tva­śū­nyo yaṃ he­tuḥ syā­d e­ka­la­kṣa­ṇaḥ | u­de­ṣya­ccha­ka­ṭaṃ vyo­ma kṛ­tti­ko­da­ya­va­ttva­taḥ |­| 1­2­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.130i­ti pra­yo­ga­taḥ pa­kṣa­dha­rma­tā­m e­ṣya­te ya­di | ta­dā dhū­mo gni­mā­n e­ṣa dhū­ma­tvā­d i­ti ga­dya­tā­m |­| 1­3­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.131ta­taḥ sva­bhā­va­he­tuḥ syā­t sa­rvo liṃ­ga­s tri­vā­n na te | ya­di lo­kā­nu­ro­dhe­na bhi­nnāḥ saṃ­baṃ­dha­bhe­da­taḥ |­| 1­3­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.132vi­ṣa­ya­sya ca bhe­de­na kā­ryā­dya­nu­pa­la­bdha­yaḥ | kiṃ na tā­dā­tmya­ta­jja­nma­saṃ­baṃ­dhā­bhyāṃ vi­la­kṣa­ṇā­t |­| 1­3­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.132efa­nya­thā­nu­pa­pa­nna­tvā­d dhe­tuḥ syā­t kṛ­tti­ko­da­yaḥ | TAŚV-ML 1.13.133nā­nya­thā­nu­pa­pa­nna­tvaṃ tā­bhyāṃ vyā­ptaṃ ni­kṣe­pa­ṇā­t | saṃ­yo­gyā­di­ṣu liṃ­ge­ṣu ta­sya ta­ttva­pa­rī­kṣa­kaiḥ |­| 1­3­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.134a­rvā­gbhā­go '­vi­nā­bhā­vī pa­ra­bhā­ge­na ka­sya­ci­t | so pi te­na ta­thā si­ddhaḥ saṃ­yo­gī he­tu­r ī­dṛ­śaḥ |­| 1­3­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.135sā­snā­di­mā­n a­yaṃ go­tvā­d gau­r vā sā­snā­di­ma­ttva­taḥ | i­ty a­nyo­nyā­śra­yī­bhā­vaḥ sa­ma­vā­yi­ṣu dṛ­śya­te |­| 1­3­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.136caṃ­dro­da­yo '­vi­nā­bhā­vī pa­yo­ni­dhi­vi­va­rdha­naiḥ | tā­ni te­na vi­nā­py e­ta­tsaṃ­baṃ­dha­dvi­ta­yā­d i­ha |­| 1­3­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.137saṃ­yo­gi­nā vi­nā va­hniḥ sve­na dhū­me­na dṛ­śya­te | ga­vā vi­nā vi­ṣā­ṇā­diḥ sa­ma­vā­yī­ti ce­n ma­tiḥ |­| 1­3­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.138kā­ra­ṇe­na vi­nā sve­na ta­smā­d a­vyā­pa­ke­na ca | vṛ­kṣa­tve­na kṣa­te kiṃ na cū­ta­tvā­di­r a­ne­ka­śaḥ |­| 1­3­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.139ta­to ya­thā­vi­nā­bhū­te saṃ­yo­gā­di­r na la­kṣya­te | vyā­pa­ko vya­bhi­cā­ra­tvā­t tā­dā­tmyā­t ta­t ta­thā na ki­m |­| 1­3­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.140de­śa­kā­lā­dya­pe­kṣa­ś ce­d bha­smā­de­r va­hni­sā­dha­naḥ | cū­ta­tvā­di­r vi­śi­ṣṭā­tmā vṛ­kṣa­tva­jñā­pa­ko ma­taḥ |­| 1­4­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.141saṃ­yo­gā­di­vi­śi­ṣṭa­s ta­nni­ści­taḥ sā­dhya­sā­dha­naḥ | vi­śi­ṣṭa­tā tu sa­rva­sya sā­nya­thā­nu­pa­pa­nna­tā |­| 1­4­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.142yo­gya­tā­khya­ś ca saṃ­baṃ­dhaḥ sa­rva­saṃ­baṃ­dha­bhe­da­gaḥ | syā­d e­ka­s ta­dva­śā­l liṃ­ga­m e­ka­m e­vo­kta­la­kṣa­ṇa­m |­| 1­4­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.143vi­śe­ṣa­to pi saṃ­baṃ­dha­dva­ya­syai­vā­vya­va­sthi­teḥ | saṃ­baṃ­dha­ṣa­ṭka­va­n nā­to liṃ­ge­ya­ttā vya­va­sthi­teḥ |­| 1­4­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.144ta­dvi­śe­ṣa­vi­va­kṣā­yā­m a­pi saṃ­khyā­va­ti­ṣṭha­te | na liṃ­ga­sya pa­rai­r i­ṣṭā vi­śe­ṣā­ṇāṃ ba­hu­tva­taḥ |­| 1­4­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.145ya­thai­vā­sti­tva­nā­sti­tve bhi­dye­te gu­ṇa­mu­khya­taḥ | ta­tho­bha­yaṃ kra­me­ṇe­ṣṭa­m a­kra­me­ṇa tv a­bā­dhya­tā |­| 1­4­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.146a­va­kta­vyo­tta­rā śe­ṣā­s tra­yo bhaṃ­gā­ś ca ta­ttva­taḥ | sa­pta cai­vaṃ sthi­te ca syu­s ta­dva­śāḥ sa­pta­he­ta­vaḥ |­| 1­4­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.147vi­ro­dhā­n no­bha­yā­tmā­di­r a­rtha­ś ce­n na ta­the­kṣa­ṇā­t | a­nya­thai­vā­vya­va­sthā­nā­t pra­tya­kṣā­di­vi­ro­dha­taḥ |­| 1­4­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.148ni­rā­kṛ­ta­ni­ṣe­dho hi vi­dhiḥ sa­rvā­tma­do­ṣa­bhā­k | ni­rvi­dhi­ś ca ni­ṣe­dhaḥ syā­t sa­rva­thā sva­vya­thā­ka­raḥ |­| 1­4­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.149nā­nā­di­vā­sa­no­dbhū­ta­vi­ka­lpa­pa­ri­ni­ṣṭhi­taḥ | bhā­vā­bhā­vo­bha­yā­dya­rthaṃ spa­ṣṭaṃ jñā­ne va­bhā­sa­nā­t |­| 1­4­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.150bhā­vā­bhā­vā­tma­ko nā­rthaḥ pra­tya­kṣe­ṇa ya­dī­kṣi­taḥ | ka­thaṃ ta­to vi­ka­lpaḥ syā­d bhā­vā­bhā­vā­va­bo­dha­naḥ |­| 1­5­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.151nī­la­da­rśa­na­taḥ pī­ta­vi­ka­lpo hi na te ma­taḥ | bhrāṃ­te­r a­nya­tra ta­ttva­sya vya­va­sthi­ti­ma­d ī­psi­taḥ |­| 1­5­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.152ta­dvā­sa­nā­pra­bo­dhā­c ce­d bhā­vā­bhā­va­vi­ka­lpa­nā | nī­lā­di­vā­sa­no­dbo­dhā­t ta­dvi­ka­lpa­va­d i­ṣya­te |­| 1­5­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.153bhā­vā­bhā­ve­kṣa­ṇaṃ si­ddhaṃ vā­sa­no­dbo­dha­kā­ra­ṇaṃ | nī­lā­di­vā­sa­no­dbo­dha­he­tu­ta­ddṛ­ṣṭi­va­t ta­taḥ |­| 1­5­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.154ya­trai­va ja­na­ye­d e­nāṃ ta­trai­vā­sya pra­mā­ṇa­tā | kvā­nya­thā syā­d a­nā­śvā­sā­dvi­ka­lpa­sya sa­mu­dbha­ve |­| 1­5­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.155ta­smā­t pra­tī­ti­m ā­śri­tya he­tuṃ ga­ma­ka­m i­ccha­tā | pa­kṣa­dha­rma­tva­śū­nyo stu ga­ma­kaḥ kṛ­tti­ko­da­yaḥ |­| 1­5­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.156pa­lva­lo­da­ka­nai­rma­lyaṃ ta­dā­ga­styu­da­ye sa ca | ta­tra he­tuḥ su­ni­rṇī­taḥ pū­rvaṃ śa­ra­di sa­nma­taḥ |­| 1­5­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.157caṃ­drā­dau ja­la­caṃ­drā­di so pi ta­tra ta­thā­vi­dhaḥ | chā­yā­di­pā­da­pā­dau ca so pi ta­tra ka­dā­ca­na |­| 1­5­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.158pa­rṇa­ko yaṃ sva­sa­ddhe­tu­r ba­lā­dā­he­ti dū­ra­ge | kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­va­syā­bhā­ve pi sa­ha­bhā­vi­tā |­| 1­5­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.159pi­tro­r brā­hma­ṇa­tā pu­tra­brā­hma­ṇye pa­kṣa­dha­rma­kaḥ | si­ddho he­tu­r a­to nā­yaṃ pa­kṣa­dha­rma­tva­la­kṣa­ṇaḥ |­| 1­5­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.160sā­dhyaḥ pa­kṣa­s tu naḥ si­ddha­s ta­ddha­rmo he­tu­r i­ty a­pi | tā­dṛ­kṣa­pa­kṣa­dha­rma­tva­sā­dha­nā­bhā­va e­va vai |­| 1­6­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.161niḥ­śe­ṣaṃ sā­tma­kaṃ jī­va­ccha­rī­raṃ pa­ri­ṇā­mi­nā | puṃ­sā prā­ṇā­di­ma­ttva­sya tv a­nya­thā­nu­pa­pa­tti­taḥ |­| 1­6­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.162sa­pa­kṣa­sa­ttva­śū­nya­sya he­to­r a­sya sa­ma­rtha­nā­t | nū­naṃ ni­ścī­ya­te sa­dbhi­r nā­nva­yo he­tu­la­kṣa­ṇa­m |­| 1­6­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.163na cā­da­rśa­na­mā­tre­ṇa vya­ti­re­kaḥ pra­sā­dhya­te | ye­na saṃ­śa­ya­he­tu­tvaṃ rā­gā­dau va­ktṛ­tā­di­va­t |­| 1­6­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.164ā­tmā­bhā­vo hi bha­smā­dau ta­tkā­rya­syā­sa­mī­kṣa­ṇā­t | si­ddhaḥ prā­ṇā­dya­bhā­va­ś ca vya­ti­re­ka­vi­ni­śca­yaḥ |­| 1­6­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.165vā­kkri­yā­kā­ra­bhe­dā­de­r a­tyaṃ­tā­bhā­va­ni­ści­taḥ | ni­vṛ­tti­r ni­ści­tā ta­jjñaiḥ ciṃ­tā vyā­vṛ­tti­sā­dha­nī |­| 1­6­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.166sa­rva­kā­ryā­sa­ma­rtha­sya ce­ta­na­sya ni­va­rta­naṃ | ta­ta­ś ce­t ke­na sā­dhye­ta kū­ṭa­stha­sya ni­ṣe­dha­na­m |­| 1­6­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.167kṣa­ṇi­ka­tve­na na vyā­ptaṃ sa­ttva­m e­vaṃ pra­si­ddhya­ti | saṃ­di­gdha­vya­ti­re­kā­c ca ta­to si­ddhiḥ kṣa­ṇa­kṣa­ye |­| 1­6­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.168ce­ta­nā­ce­ta­nā­rthā­nāṃ vi­bhā­ga­ś ca na si­ddhya­ti | ci­tta­saṃ­tā­na­nā­nā­tvaṃ ni­ja­saṃ­tā­na e­va vā |­| 1­6­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.169na ve­dya­ve­da­kā­kā­ra­vi­ve­ko taḥ sva­saṃ­vi­daḥ | sa­rva­kā­rye­ṣv a­śa­kta­sya sa tv a­saṃ­bha­va­bhā­ṣa­ṇe |­| 1­6­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.170pa­ri­ṇā­mi­na­m ā­tmā­na­m aṃ­ta­re­ṇa kra­mā­kra­mau | na syā­tāṃ ta­da­bhā­ve ca na prā­ṇā­di­kri­yā kva­ci­t |­| 1­7­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.171ta­trai­kāṃ­tā­tma­nā jī­va­ccha­rī­raṃ sā­tma­kaṃ bha­ve­t | ni­ṣka­la­sya sa­hā­ne­ka­de­śa­de­hā­sti­hā­ni­taḥ |­| 1­7­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.172a­ne­kāṃ­tā­tma­kaṃ sa­rvaṃ sa­ttvā­d i­tyā­di sā­dha­naṃ | sa­mya­ga­nva­ya­śū­nya­tve py a­vi­nā­bhā­va­śa­kti­taḥ |­| 1­7­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.173ni­tyā­ni­tyā­tma­kaḥ śa­bdaḥ śrā­va­ṇa­tvā­t ka­thaṃ­ca­na | śa­bda­tvā­d vā­nya­thā­bhā­vā­bhā­vā­d i­tyā­di­he­ta­vaḥ |­| 1­7­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.174he­to­r a­nva­ya­vai­dhu­rye vya­ti­re­ko na ce­n na vai | te­na ta­sya vi­nai­ve­ṣṭeḥ sa­rvā­ni­tya­tva­sā­dha­ne |­| 1­7­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.175sā­dhye sa­ty e­va sa­dbhā­va­ni­śca­yaḥ sā­dha­na­sya yaḥ | so nva­ya­ś ce­t ta­thai­vo­pa­pa­ttiḥ sve­ṣṭā pa­ro '­pha­laḥ |­| 1­7­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.176ta­dvi­ru­ddhe vi­pa­kṣe ca ta­da­nya­trai­va he­ta­vaḥ | a­sa­ty a­ni­ści­tā­sa­ttvāḥ sā­ka­lyā­n ne­ṣṭa­sā­dha­nāḥ |­| 1­7­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.177sā­dhyā­bhā­ve vi­pa­kṣe tu yo sa­ttva­syai­va ni­śca­yaḥ | so vi­nā­bhā­va e­vā­stu he­to rū­pā­t ta­thā­ha ca |­| 1­7­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.178a­nya­thā­nu­pa­pa­nna­tvaṃ ya­tra ta­tra tra­ye­ṇa ki­m | nā­nya­thā­nu­pa­pa­nna­tvaṃ ya­tra ta­tra tra­ye­ṇa ki­m |­| 1­7­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.179ta­ddhe­to­s tri­ṣu rū­pe­ṣu ni­rṇa­yo ye­na va­rṇi­taḥ | a­si­ddha­vi­pa­rī­tā­rtha­vya­bhi­cā­ri­vi­pa­kṣa­taḥ |­| 1­7­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.180te­na kṛ­taṃ tu ni­rṇī­taṃ he­to­r la­kṣa­ṇa­m aṃ­ja­sā | he­tvā­bhā­sā­vya­va­cche­di ta­d va­de­t ka­tha­m a­nya­thā |­| 1­8­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.181rū­pa­tra­ya­sya sa­dbhā­vā­t ta­tra ta­dva­ca­naṃ ya­di | ni­ści­ta­tva­sva­rū­pa­sya ca­tu­rtha­sya va­co na ki­m |­| 1­8­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.182tri­ṣu rū­pe­ṣu ce­d rū­paṃ ni­ści­ta­tvaṃ na sā­dha­ne | nā­jñā­tā si­ddha­tā he­to rū­paṃ syā­t ta­dvi­pa­rya­yaḥ |­| 1­8­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.183pa­kṣa­dha­rma­tva­rū­paṃ syā­j jñā­ta­tve he­tva­bhe­di­naḥ | he­to­r a­jñā­na­te­ṣṭā ce­n ni­ści­ta­tvaṃ ta­thā na ki­m |­| 1­8­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.184he­tvā­bhā­se pi ta­dbhā­vā­t sā­dhā­ra­ṇa­ta­yā na ce­t | dha­rmāṃ­ta­ra­m i­vā­rū­paṃ he­toḥ sa­d a­pi saṃ­ma­ta­m |­| 1­8­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.185haṃ­tā­sā­dhā­ra­ṇaṃ si­ddhaṃ sā­dha­na­syai­ka­la­kṣa­ṇaṃ | ta­ttva­taḥ pā­va­ka­syai­va so­ṣṇa­tvaṃ ta­dvi­dāṃ ma­ta­m |­| 1­8­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.186e­te­na paṃ­ca­rū­pa­tvaṃ he­to­r dhva­staṃ ni­bu­dhya­te | sa­ttvā­di­ṣv a­gni­ja­nya­tve sā­dhye dhū­ma­sya ke­na­ci­t |­| 1­8­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.187a­nva­yo lo­ha­le­khya­tve pā­rthi­va­tve­śa­ne­s ta­thā | ta­tpu­tra­tvā­di­ṣu śyā­ma­ru­pa­tve kva­ci­d ī­psa­te |­| 1­8­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.188a­dṛ­ṣṭi­mā­tra­sā­dhya­ś ca vya­ti­re­kaḥ sa­mī­kṣya­te | va­ktṛ­tvā­di­ṣu bu­ddhā­deḥ kiṃ­ci­jjña­tva­sya sā­dha­ne |­| 1­8­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.189sā­dhyā­bhā­ve tv a­bhā­va­sya ni­śca­yo yaḥ pra­mā­ṇa­taḥ | vya­ti­re­kaḥ sa sā­ka­lyā­d a­vi­nā­bhā­va e­va naḥ |­| 1­8­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.190a­bā­dhi­tā­rtha­tā ca syā­n nā­nyā ta­smā­d a­saṃ­śa­yā | na vā sa­tpra­ti­pa­kṣa­tvaṃ ta­da­bhā­ve na­bhī­kṣa­ṇā­t |­| 1­9­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.191yā­va­c ca sā­dha­nā­d a­rthaḥ sva­yaṃ na pra­ti­ni­ści­taḥ | tā­va­n na bā­dha­nā­bhā­va­s ta­t syā­c cha­kya­vi­ni­śca­yaḥ |­| 1­9­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.192ta­dbā­dhā­bhā­va­ni­rṇī­tiḥ si­ddhā ce­t sā­dha­ne­na ki­m | ya­thai­va he­to­r ve­śa­sya bā­dhā­sa­dbhā­va­ni­śca­ye |­| 1­9­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.193tri­rū­pa­he­tu­ni­ṣṭhā­na­vā­di­nai­va ni­rā­kṛ­te | he­toḥ paṃ­ca­sva­bhā­va­tve ta­ddhvaṃ­se ya­ta­ne­na ki­m |­| 1­9­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.194pū­rvaṃ pra­sa­jya­mā­na­tvā­t pū­rva­pa­kṣa­s ta­to pa­raḥ | śe­ṣaḥ su­pa­kṣa e­ve­ṣṭa­s ta­dyo­go ya­sya dṛ­śya­te |­| 1­9­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.195pū­rva­va­cche­ṣa­va­t pro­ktaṃ ke­va­lā­sv a­pi sā­dha­na­m | sā­dhyā­bhā­ve bha­va­t ta­c ca tri­rū­pā­n na vi­śi­ṣya­te |­| 1­9­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.196ya­sya vai­dha­rmya­dṛ­ṣṭāṃ­tā­dhā­raḥ ka­śca­na vi­dya­te | ta­syai­va vya­ti­re­ko sti nā­nya­sye­ti na yu­kti­ma­t |­| 1­9­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.197ta­to vai­dha­rmya­dṛ­ṣṭāṃ­te­ne­ṣṭo va­śya­m i­hā­śra­yaḥ | ta­da­bhā­ve py a­bhā­va­syā­vi­ro­dhā­d dhe­tu­ta­dva­toḥ |­| 1­9­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.198ke­va­la­vya­ti­re­kī­ṣṭa­m a­nu­mā­naṃ na pū­rva­va­t | ta­thā sā­mā­nya­to dṛ­ṣṭaṃ ga­ma­ka­tvaṃ na ta­sya vaḥ |­| 1­9­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.199ta­dvi­ru­ddhe vi­pa­kṣa­syā­sa­ttve vya­va­si­te pi hi | ta­da­bhā­ve tv a­ni­rṇī­te ku­to niḥ­saṃ­śa­yā­tma­tā |­| 1­9­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.200yo vi­ru­ddho tra sā­dhye­na ta­syā­bhā­vaḥ sa e­va ce­t | ta­to ni­va­rta­mā­na­ś ca he­tuḥ syā­dvā­di­nāṃ ma­ta­m |­| 2­0­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.201a­nva­ya­vya­ti­re­kī ca he­tu­r ya­s te­na va­rṇi­taḥ | pū­rvā­nu­mā­na­sū­tre­ṇa so py e­te­na ni­rā­kṛ­taḥ |­| 2­0­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.202kā­ryā­di­tra­ya­va­t ta­smā­d e­te­nā­pi tra­ye­ṇa ki­m | bhe­dā­nāṃ la­kṣa­ṇā­nāṃ ca vī­tā­di­tri­ta­ye­na ca |­| 2­0­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.203kā­ra­ṇā­t kā­rya­vi­jñā­naṃ kā­ryā­t kā­ra­ṇa­ve­da­na­m | a­kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇā­c cā­pi dṛ­ṣṭā­t sā­mā­nya­to ga­tiḥ |­| 2­0­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.204tā­dṛ­śī tri­ta­ye­ṇā­pi ni­ya­te­na pra­yo­ja­na­m | ki­m e­ka­la­kṣa­ṇā­dhyā­sā­d a­nya­syā­py a­ni­vā­ra­ṇā­t |­| 2­0­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.205ya­c cā­bhū­ta­m a­bhū­ta­sya bhū­taṃ bhū­ta­sya sā­dha­na­m | ta­thā­bhū­ta­m a­bhū­t ta­syā­bhū­taṃ bhū­ta­sya ce­ṣṭya­te |­| 2­0­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.206nā­nya­thā­nu­pa­pa­nna­tvā­bhā­ve ta­d a­pi saṃ­ga­ta­m | ta­dbhā­ve tu ki­m e­te­na ni­ya­me­nā­pha­le­na vaḥ |­| 2­0­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.207sa­rva­he­tu­vi­śe­ṣā­ṇāṃ saṃ­gra­ho bhā­sa­te ya­thā | ta­thā ta­dbhe­da­ni­ya­me dvi­bhe­do he­tu­r i­ṣya­tā­m |­| 2­0­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.208saṃ­kṣe­pā­d u­pa­laṃ­bha­ś cā­nu­pa­laṃ­bha­ś ca va­stu­naḥ | pa­re­ṣāṃ ta­tpra­bhe­da­tvā­t ta­trāṃ­ta­rbhā­va­si­ddhi­taḥ |­| 2­0­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.209na­nū­pa­la­bhya­mā­na­tva­m u­pa­laṃ­bho ya­dī­ṣya­te | ta­dā sva­bhā­va­he­tuḥ sa­dvya­va­hā­ra­pra­sā­dha­ne |­| 2­0­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.210a­tho­pa­la­bhya­te ye­na sa ta­thā kā­rya­sā­dha­naḥ | sa­mā­no nu­pa­laṃ­bhe pi vi­cā­ro yaṃ ka­thaṃ na te |­| 2­1­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.211ya­thā cā­nu­pa­laṃ­bhe­na ni­ṣe­dho rtha­sya sā­dhya­te | ta­thā kā­rya­sva­bhā­vā­bhyā­m i­ti yu­ktā na ta­dbhi­dā |­| 2­1­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.212ni­ṣe­dha­he­tu­r e­vai­ka i­ty a­yu­ktaṃ vi­dhe­r a­pi | si­ddhe­r a­nu­pa­laṃ­bhe­nā­nya­vya­va­cchi­dvi­dhi­r ya­taḥ |­| 2­1­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.213ya­smā­d a­nu­pa­laṃ­bho­trā­nu­pa­la­bhya­tva­m i­ṣya­te | ta­tho­pa­la­bhya­mā­na­tva­m u­pa­laṃ­bhaḥ sva­rū­pa­taḥ |­| 2­1­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.214bhi­nnā­v e­tau na tu svā­rthā­bhe­dā­d i­ti ni­ya­mya­te | bhā­vā­bhā­vā­tma­kai­kā­rtha­go­ca­ra­tvā­vi­śe­ṣa­taḥ |­| 2­1­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.215ta­t ta­trai­vo­pa­laṃ­bhaḥ syā­t si­ddhaḥ kā­ryā­di­bhe­da­taḥ | kā­ryo­pa­la­bdhi­r a­gnyā­dau dhū­mā­diḥ su­vi­dhā­na­taḥ |­| 2­1­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.216kā­ra­ṇa­syo­pa­la­bdhiḥ syā­d vi­śi­ṣṭa­ja­la­do­nna­teḥ | vṛ­ṣṭau vi­śi­ṣṭa­tā ta­syā­ś ciṃ­tyā chā­yā­vi­śe­ṣa­taḥ |­| 2­1­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.217kā­ra­ṇā­nu­pa­laṃ­bhe pi ya­thā kā­rye vi­śi­ṣṭa­tā | bo­dhyā­bhyā­sā­t ta­thā kā­ryā­nu­pa­laṃ­bhe pi kā­ra­ṇe |­| 2­1­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.218sa­ma­rthaṃ kā­ra­ṇaṃ te­na nāṃ­tya­kṣa­ṇa­ga­taṃ ma­ta­m | ta­dbo­dhe ye­na vai­ya­rthya­m a­nu­mā­na­sya ga­dya­te |­| 2­1­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.219na cā­nu­kū­la­tā­mā­traṃ kā­ra­ṇa­sya vi­śi­ṣṭa­tā | ye­nā­sya pra­ti­baṃ­dhā­di­saṃ­bha­vā­d vya­bhi­cā­ri­tā |­| 2­1­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.220vai­ka­lya­pra­ti­baṃ­dhā­bhyā­m a­nā­sā­dya sva­bhā­va­tā­m | vi­śi­ṣṭa­tā­tra vi­jñā­tuṃ śa­kyā chā­yā­di­bhe­da­taḥ |­| 2­2­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.221ta­dvi­lo­pe khi­la­khyā­ta­vya­va­hā­ra­vi­lo­pa­na­m | tṛ­ptyā­di­kā­rya­si­ddhya­rtha­m ā­hā­rā­di­pra­vṛ­tti­taḥ |­| 2­2­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.222he­tu­nā yaḥ sa­ma­gre­ṇa kā­ryo­tpā­do nu­mī­ya­te | a­rthāṃ­ta­rā­na­pe­kṣa­tvā­t sa sva­bhā­va i­tī­ra­ṇe |­| 2­2­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.223kā­ryo­tpā­da­na­yo­gya­tve kā­rye vā śa­kta­kā­ra­ṇa­m | sva­bhā­va­he­tu­r i­ty ā­ryai­rvi­cā­rya pra­tha­me ma­taḥ |­| 2­2­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.224sva­kā­rye bhi­nna­rū­pai­ka­sva­bhā­vaṃ kā­ra­ṇaṃ va­de­t | kā­rya­syā­pi sva­bhā­va­tva­pra­saṃ­gā­d a­vi­śe­ṣa­taḥ |­| 2­2­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.225sa­ma­gra­kā­ra­ṇaṃ kā­rya­sva­bhā­vo na tu ta­sya ta­t | ko nyo brū­yā­d i­ti dhva­sta­pra­jñā­nai­r ā­tma­vā­di­naḥ |­| 2­2­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.226ya­t sva­kā­ryā­vi­nā­bhā­vi kā­ra­ṇaṃ kā­rya­m e­va ta­t | kā­ryaṃ tu kā­ra­ṇaṃ bhā­vī­ty e­ta­du­nma­tta­bhā­ṣi­ta­m |­| 2­2­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.227pa­ra­spa­rā­vi­nā­bhā­vā­t ka­yā­ści­t | he­tu­ta­ttva­vya­va­sthai­va­m a­nyo­nyā­śra­ya­ṇā­j ja­naiḥ |­| 2­2­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.228rā­tryā­di­dā­ya­kā­dṛ­ṣṭa­vi­śe­ṣa­syā­nu­mā­pa­ka­m | pā­ṇi­ca­krā­di ta­tkā­ryaṃ ka­thaṃ vo bhā­vi­kā­ra­ṇa­m |­| 2­2­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.229ta­tpa­rī­kṣa­ka­lo­kā­nāṃ pra­si­ddha­m a­nu­ma­nya­tā­m | kā­ra­ṇaṃ kā­rya­va­ddhe­tu­r a­vi­nā­bhā­va­saṃ­ga­ta­m |­| 2­2­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.230kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­ni­rmu­kta­va­stu­dṛ­ṣṭi­r vi­va­kṣya­te | ta­tsva­bhā­vo­pa­la­bdhi­ś ca­.­.­.­.­.­.­. ni­ści­tāḥ |­| 2­3­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.231ka­thaṃ­ci­t sā­dhya­tā­dā­tmya­pa­ri­ṇā­ma­mi­ta­sya yā | sva­bhā­va­syo­pa­la­bdhiḥ syā­t sā­vi­nā­bhā­va­la­kṣa­ṇā |­| 2­3­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.232u­tpā­dā­di­tra­yā­krāṃ­taṃ sa­ma­staṃ sa­ttva­to ya­thā | gu­ṇa­pa­rya­ya­va­ddra­vyaṃ dra­vya­tvā­d i­ti co­cya­te |­| 2­3­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.233ya­thā­rtha­sya sva­bhā­vo­pa­laṃ­bhaḥ sa­vya­va­sā­ya­kaḥ | sta­syā­nu­mā­ne­na kiṃ tva­yā­nya­t pra­sā­dhya­te |­| 2­3­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.234sa­mā­ro­pa­vya­va­cche­da­s te­ne­ty a­pi na yu­kti­ma­t | ni­ści­te rthe sa­mā­ro­pā­saṃ­bha­vā­d i­ti ke­ca­na |­| 2­3­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.235ta­da­sa­dva­stu­no ne­ka­sva­bhā­va­sya vi­ni­ści­te | sa­ttvā­dā­v a­pi sā­dhyā­tma­ni­śca­yā­n ni­ya­mā­n nṛ­ṇā­m |­| 2­3­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.236ni­ści­tā­ni­ści­tā­tma­tvaṃ na cai­ka­sya vi­ru­dhya­te | ci­tra­tā­jñā­na­va­n nā­nā­sva­bhā­vai­kā­rtha­sā­dha­nā­t |­| 2­3­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.237ta­ta e­va na pa­kṣa­sya pra­mā­ṇe­na vi­ro­dha­naṃ | nā­pi vṛ­tti­r vi­pa­kṣa­s te he­to­r e­kāṃ­ta­ta­ś cyu­teḥ |­| 2­3­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.238u­tpā­da­vya­ya­ni­rmu­ktaṃ na va­stu kha­ra­śṛṃ­ga­va­t | nā­pi dhrau­vya­pa­ri­tya­ktaṃ tryā­tma­kaṃ svā­rtha­ta­ttva­taḥ |­| 2­3­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.239sa­ha­bhā­vi gu­ṇā­tma­tvā­bhā­ve dra­vya­sya ta­ttva­taḥ | kra­mo­tpi­tsu sva­pa­ryā­yā­bhā­va­tve ca na ka­sya­ci­t |­| 2­3­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.240nā­kra­me­ṇa kra­me­ṇā­pi kā­rya­kā­ri­tva­saṃ­ga­tiḥ | ta­da­bhā­ve ku­ta­s ta­sya dra­vya­tvaṃ vyo­ma­pu­ṣpa­va­t |­| 2­4­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.241e­vaṃ he­tu­r a­yaṃ śa­ktaḥ sā­dhyaṃ sā­dha­yi­tuṃ dhru­vaṃ | sa­ttva­va­n ni­ya­mā­d e­va la­kṣa­ṇa­sya vi­ni­śca­yā­t |­| 2­4­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.242sā­dhyā­d a­nyo­pa­la­bdhi­s tu dvi­vi­dhā­py a­va­sī­ya­te | vi­ru­ddha­syā­vi­ru­ddha­sya dṛ­ṣṭe­s te­na vi­ka­lpa­nā­t |­| 2­4­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.243pra­ti­ṣe­dhe vi­ru­ddho­pa­la­bdhi­r a­rtha­sya ta­d ya­thā | nā­sty e­va sa­rva­thai­kāṃ­to ne­kāṃ­ta­syo­pa­laṃ­bha­taḥ |­| 2­4­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.244yā­va­t ka­ści­n ni­ṣe­dho tra sa sa­rvo nu­pa­laṃ­bha­vā­n | ya­t ta­d e­ṣa vi­ru­ddho­pa­laṃ­bho­s tv a­nu­pa­laṃ­bha­na­m |­| 2­4­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.245i­ty a­yu­ktaṃ ta­thā­bhū­ta­śru­te­r a­nu­pa­laṃ­bha­naṃ | ta­nmū­la­tvā­t ta­thā­bhā­ve pra­tya­kṣa­m a­nu­mā­stu te |­| 2­4­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.246ta­thai­vā­nu­pa­laṃ­bhe­na vi­ro­dhe sā­dhi­te kva­ci­t | syā­t sva­bhā­va­vi­ru­ddho­pa­la­bdhi­vṛ­tti­s ta­thai­va vā |­| 2­4­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.247liṃ­ge pra­tya­kṣa­taḥ si­ddhe sā­dhya­dha­rmi­ṇi vā kva­ci­t | liṃ­gi­jñā­naṃ pra­va­rte­ta nā­nya­thā­ti­pra­saṃ­ga­taḥ |­| 2­4­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.248gau­ṇa­ś ce­d vya­pa­de­śo yaṃ kā­ra­ṇa­sya pha­le­s tu naḥ | pra­dhā­na­bhā­va­ta­s ta­sya ta­trā­bhi­prā­ya­va­rta­nā­t |­| 2­4­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.249vyā­pa­kā­rtha­vi­ru­ddho­pa­la­bdhi­r a­tra ni­ve­di­tā | ya­thā na sa­nni­ka­rṣā­diḥ pra­mā­ṇaṃ pa­ra­saṃ­ma­ta­m |­| 2­4­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.250a­jñā­na­tvā­d a­ti­vyā­pte­r jñā­na­tve­na mi­te­r i­ha | vyā­pa­ka­vyā­pa­ka­dvi­ṣṭo­pa­la­bdhi­r ve­ya­m i­ṣya­te |­| 2­5­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.251syā­t sā­dha­ka­ta­ma­tve­na svā­rtha­jña­ptau pra­mā­ṇa­tā | vyā­ptā yā ca ta­da­vyā­ptaṃ jñā­nā­tma­tve­na sā­dhya­te |­| 2­5­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.252vyā­pa­ka­dvi­ṣṭha­kā­yo­pa­la­bdhiḥ kā­ryo­pa­la­bdhi­gā | śru­ti­prā­dhā­nya­taḥ si­ddhā pā­raṃ­pa­ryā­d vi­ru­ddha­va­t |­| 2­5­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.253ya­thā nā­tmā vi­bhuḥ kā­ye ta­tsu­khā­dyu­pa­la­bdhi­taḥ | vi­bhu­tvaṃ sa­rva­bhū­tā­rtha­saṃ­baṃ­dhi­tve­na va­stu­taḥ |­| 2­5­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.254vyā­ptaṃ te­na vi­ro­dhī­daṃ kā­ya­saṃ­baṃ­dha­mā­tra­kaṃ | kā­ya e­va su­khā­dī­nāṃ ta­tkā­ryā­ṇāṃ vi­bo­dha­na­m |­| 2­5­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.255na­nu pra­de­śa­vṛ­ttī­nāṃ te­ṣāṃ saṃ­vā­da­naṃ ka­thaṃ | śa­rī­ra­mā­tra­saṃ­baṃ­dha­m ā­tma­no bhā­va­ye­t sa­dā |­| 2­5­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.256ya­to niḥ­śe­ṣa­mū­rtā­rtha­saṃ­baṃ­dha­vi­ni­va­rta­nā­t | vi­bhu­tvā­bhā­va­si­ddhiḥ syā­d i­ti ke­ci­t pra­ca­kṣya­te |­| 2­5­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.257ta­d a­yu­ktaṃ ma­nī­ṣā­yāḥ sā­ka­lye­nā­tma­naḥ sthi­teḥ | ta­cchū­nya­syā­tma­tā­hā­ne­s tā­dā­tmya­sya pra­sā­dha­nā­t |­| 2­5­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.258vi­ru­ddha­kā­rya­saṃ­si­ddhi­r nā­stye­kāṃ­te '­na­pe­kṣi­ṇya – | ne kāṃ­te rtha­kri­yā­dṛ­ṣṭe­r i­ty e­va­m a­va­ga­mya­te |­| 2­5­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.259kā­ra­ṇā­rtha­vi­ru­ddhā­nu­pa­la­bdhi­r jñā­ya­te ya­thā | nā­sti mi­thyā­ca­ri­traṃ me sa­mya­gvi­jñā­n a­ve­da­nā­t |­| 2­5­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.260ta­d dhi mi­thyā­ca­ri­tra­sya kā­ra­ṇaṃ vi­ni­va­rta­ye­t | mi­thyā­jñā­na­ni­vṛ­tti­s tu ta­sya ta­dvi­ni­va­rti­kā |­| 2­6­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.261kā­ra­ṇa­dvi­ṣṭha­kā­ryo­pa­la­bdhi­r yā­thā­tmya­vā­kkṛ­taḥ | ta­sya te­nā­vi­nā­bhā­vā­t pā­raṃ­pa­rye­ṇa ta­ttva­taḥ |­| 2­6­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.262kā­ra­ṇa­vyā­pa­ka­dvi­ṣṭo­pa­la­bdhi­r nā­sti ni­rvṛ­tiḥ | sāṃ­khyā­de­r jñā­na­mā­tro­pa­ga­mā­d i­ti ya­the­kṣya­te |­| 2­6­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.263ni­rvṛ­teḥ kā­ra­ṇaṃ vyā­ptaṃ dṛ­ṣṭyā­di­tri­ta­yā­tma­nā | ta­dvi­ru­ddhaṃ tu vi­jñā­na­mā­traṃ sāṃ­khyā­di­sa­mma­ta­m |­| 2­6­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.264kā­ra­ṇa­vyā­pa­ka­dvi­ṣṭha­kā­rya­dṛ­ṣṭi­s tu ta­dva­caḥ | sa­mya­gvi­ve­ci­taṃ sā­dhyā­vi­nā­bhā­vi pra­tī­ya­te |­| 2­6­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.265dra­ṣṭā sa­ha­ca­ra­dvi­ṣṭho­pa­la­bdhi­s ta­d ya­thā ma­yi | nā­sti ma­tyā­dya­vi­jñā­naṃ ta­ttva­śra­ddhā­na­si­ddhi­taḥ |­| 2­6­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.266sa­ha­cā­ri­ni­ṣe­dhe­na mi­thyā­śra­ddhā­na­m ī­kṣi­ta­m | ta­n ni­haṃ­ty e­va ta­dghā­ti­ta­ttva­śra­ddhā­na­m aṃ­ja­sā |­| 2­6­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.267ta­da­bhā­ve ca ma­tyā­dya­vi­jñā­naṃ vi­ni­va­rta­te | ma­ti­jñā­nā­di­bhā­ve­na ta­dā­sya pa­ri­ṇā­ma­taḥ |­| 2­6­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.268ta­thā sa­ha­ca­ra­dvi­ṣṭha­kā­rya­si­ddhi­r ni­ve­di­tā | pra­śa­mā­di­vi­ni­rṇī­te­s ta­n nā­smā­sv i­ti sā­dha­ne |­| 2­6­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.269ta­smi­n sa­ha­ca­ra­vyā­pi vi­ru­ddha­syo­pa­laṃ­bha­na­m | sa­dda­rśa­na­tva­ni­rṇī­te­r i­ti ta­jjñai­r u­dā­hṛ­ta­m |­| 2­6­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.270ta­d e­ta­tsa­ha­ca­ra­vyā­pi dvi­ṣṭha­kā­ryo­pa­laṃ­bha­na­m | pra­mā­ṇā­di­pra­ti­ṣṭhā­na­si­ddhe­r i­ti ni­bu­dhya­tā­m |­| 2­7­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.271sa­ha­cā­ri­ni­mi­tte­na vi­ru­ddha­syo­pa­laṃ­bha­naṃ | ta­n nā­sty a­smā­su dṛ­gmo­haḥ pra­ti­pa­kṣo­pa­laṃ­bha­taḥ |­| 2­7­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.272i­ty e­vaṃ ta­dvi­ru­ddho­pa­la­bdhi­bhe­dāḥ pra­tī­ti­gāḥ | ya­thā­yo­ga­m u­dā­hā­ryāḥ sva­yaṃ ta­ttva­pa­rī­kṣa­kaiḥ |­| 2­7­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.273sā­dhyā­rthe­na vi­ru­ddha­sya kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhe­di­naḥ | u­pa­la­bdhi­s tri­dhā­mnā­tā prā­ksa­ho­tta­ra­cā­ri­ṇaḥ |­| 2­7­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.274ta­tra pū­rva­ca­ra­syo­pa­la­bdhiḥ si­ddhāṃ­ta­ve­di­nā­m | ya­tho­de­ṣya­ti na­kṣa­traṃ śa­ka­ṭaṃ kṛ­tti­ko­da­yā­t |­| 2­7­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.275pū­rva­cā­ri­ta­niḥ­śe­ṣaṃ kā­ra­ṇaṃ ni­ya­mā­d a­pi | kā­ryā­tma­lā­bha­he­tū­nāṃ kā­ra­ṇa­tva­pra­si­ddhi­taḥ |­| 2­7­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.276na ro­hi­ṇyu­da­ya­s tu syā­d a­mu­ṣmi­n kṛ­tti­ko­da­yā­t | ta­da­naṃ­ta­ra­saṃ­dhi­tvā­bhā­vā­t kā­lāṃ­ta­re­kṣa­ṇā­t |­| 2­7­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.277vi­śi­ṣṭa­kā­la­m ā­sā­dya kṛ­tti­kāḥ ku­rva­te ya­di | śa­ka­ṭaṃ bha­ra­ṇiḥ kiṃ na ta­t ka­ro­ti ta­thai­va ca |­| 2­7­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.278vya­va­dhā­nā­d a­he­tu­tve ta­syā­s ta­tra kva vā­sa­nā | smṛ­ti­he­tu­r vi­bhā­vye­ta ta­tta e­ve­ty a­va­rti­na­m |­| 2­7­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.279kā­ra­ṇaṃ bha­ra­ṇi­s ta­tra kṛ­tti­kā­sa­ha­kā­ri­ṇī | ya­di kā­lāṃ­ta­rā­pe­kṣā ta­thā syā­d a­śvi­nī na ki­m |­| 2­7­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.280pi­tā­ma­haḥ pi­tā kiṃ na ta­thai­va pra­pi­tā­ma­haḥ | sa­rvo vā­nā­di­saṃ­tā­naḥ sū­noḥ pū­rva­tva­yo­ga­taḥ |­| 2­8­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.281sva­rū­pa­lā­bha­he­to­ś ce­t pi­tṛ­tvaṃ ne­ta­ra­sya tu | prā­k śa­ka­ṭa­sya mā bhū­va­n kṛ­tti­kā­he­ta­va­s ta­thā |­| 2­8­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.282pū­rva­pū­rva­ca­rā­dī­nā­m u­pa­la­bdhiḥ pra­da­rśi­tā | pū­rvā­cā­ryo­pa­laṃ­bhe­na ta­to nā­rthāṃ­ta­raṃ ma­ta­m |­| 2­8­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.283sa­ha­cā­ryu­pa­la­bdhiḥ syā­t kā­ya­ścai­ta­nya­vā­n a­ya­m | vi­śi­ṣṭa­spa­rśa­saṃ­si­ddhe­r i­ti kai­ści­d u­dā­hṛ­ta­m |­| 2­8­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.284kā­rya he­tu­r a­yaṃ sve­ṣṭaḥ sa­mā­na­sa­ma­ya­tva­taḥ | svā­taṃ­trye­ṇa vya­va­sthā­nā­d vā­ma­da­kṣi­ṇa­śṛṃ­ga­va­t |­| 2­8­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.285e­ka­sā­ma­grya­dhī­na­tvā­t ta­yoḥ syā­t sa­ha­bhā­vi­tā | kvā­nya­thā ni­ya­ma­s ta­syā­s ta­to nye­ṣā­m i­tī­ti ce­t |­| 2­8­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.286nai­ka­dra­vyā­tma­ta­ttve­na vi­nā ta­syā vi­ro­dha­taḥ | sā­ma­grye­kā hi ta­ddra­vyaṃ ra­sa­rū­pā­di­ṣu sphu­ṭa­m |­| 2­8­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.287na ca ta­syā­nu­mā­sā­dya­mā­nā­d ra­sa­vi­śe­ṣa­taḥ | sa­mā­na­sa­ma­ya­syai­va rū­pā­de­r a­nu­mā­na­taḥ |­| 2­8­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.288kā­rye­ṇa kā­ra­ṇa­syā­nu­mā­naṃ ye­ne­da­m u­cya­te | kā­ra­ṇe­nā­pi rū­pā­de­s ta­to dra­vye­ṇa nā­nu­mā |­| 2­8­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.289sa­mā­na­kā­ra­ṇa­tvaṃ tu sā­ma­grye­kā ya­dī­ṣya­te | pa­yo­ra­sā­t sa­ro­ja­nma­rū­pa­syā­nu­mi­ti­r na ki­m |­| 2­8­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.290ya­thai­va hi pa­yo­parū­pā­d ra­sa­sa­hā­ya­kā­t | ta­thā sa­ro­dbha­ve pī­ti syā­t sa­mā­na­ni­mi­tta­tā |­| 2­9­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.291pra­tyā­sa­tte­r a­bhā­vā­c ce­t sā­dhya­sā­dha­na­tā­na­yoḥ | na­ṣṭai­ka­dra­vya­tā­dā­tmyā­t pra­tyā­sa­ttiḥ pa­rā ca sā |­| 2­9­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.292na­nv a­rthāṃ­ta­ra­bhū­tā­nā­m a­he­tu­pha­la­nā­śri­tā­m | sa­ha­cā­ri­tva­m a­rthā­nāṃ ku­to ni­ya­ta­m ī­kṣya­se |­| 2­9­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.293kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­vā­s te ka­smā­d i­ti sa­maṃ na ki­m | ta­thā saṃ­pra­tya­yā­t tu­lyaṃ sa­mā­dhā­na­m a­pī­dṛ­śaṃ |­| 2­9­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.294sva­kā­ra­ṇā­t ta­thā­gni­ś ce­j jā­to dhū­ma­sya kā­ra­kaḥ | cai­ta­nya­sa­ha­kā­rya­s tu spa­rśo ṃ­ge ta­da­dṛ­ṣṭa­taḥ |­| 2­9­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.295dṛ­ṣṭā­d dhe­to­r vi­nā ye rthā ni­ya­mā­t sa­ha­cā­ri­ṇaḥ | a­dṛ­ṣṭa­ka­ra­ṇaṃ te­ṣāṃ kiṃ­ci­d i­ty a­nu­mī­ya­te |­| 2­9­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.296dra­vya­to '­nā­di­rū­pā­ṇāṃ sva­bhā­vo stu na tā­dṛ­śaḥ | sā­dhya­sā­dha­na­tai­vai­ṣāṃ ta­tkṛ­tā­nyo­nya­m i­ty a­sa­t |­| 2­9­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.297ye cā­rvā­kpa­ra­bhā­gā­dyā ni­ya­me­na pa­ra­spa­rāḥ | sa­ha­bhā­va­m i­tā­s te­ṣāṃ he­tu­r e­te­na va­rṇi­taḥ |­| 2­9­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.298ta­to tī­tai­ka­kā­lā­nāṃ ga­tiḥ kiṃ­kā­rya­liṃ­ga­jā | ni­ya­mā­d a­nya­thā dṛ­ṣṭiḥ sa­ha­cā­ryā­d a­si­ddhi­taḥ |­| 2­9­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.299ta­tho­tta­ra­ca­ra­syo­pa­la­bdhi­s ta­jjñai­r u­dā­hṛ­tā | u­da­gā­dbha­ra­ṇi­rā­gne­ya­da­rśa­nā­n na­bha­sī­ti sā |­| 2­9­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.300sa­rva­m u­tta­ra­cā­rī­ha kā­rya­m i­ty a­ni­rā­kṛ­teḥ | nā­nā prā­ṇi­ga­ṇā­dṛ­ṣṭā­t sā­te­ta­ra­pha­lā­d vi­nā |­| 3­0­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.301pū­rvo­tta­ra­ca­rā­ṇi syu­r bhā­ni kra­ma­bhu­vaḥ sa­dā | nā­nyo­nyaṃ he­tu­tā te­ṣāṃ kā­ryā­bā­dhā ta­to ma­tā |­| 3­0­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.301efsā­dhya­sā­dha­na­tā na syā­d a­vi­nā­bhā­va­yo­ga­taḥ | TAŚV-ML 1.13.302pa­kṣa­dha­rma­s ta­daṃ­śe­na vyā­pto he­tu­s tri­dhai­va saḥ | a­vi­nā­bhā­va­ni­ya­mā­d i­ti vā­cyaṃ na dhī­ma­tā |­| 3­0­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.303pa­kṣa­dha­rmā­tya­ye yu­ktāḥ sa­ha­cā­ryā­da­yo ya­taḥ | sa­tyaṃ ca he­ta­vo nā­to he­tvā­bhā­sā­s ta­thā­pa­re |­| 3­0­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.304tri­dhai­va vā­vi­nā­bhā­vā­ni­ya­mā­d dhe­tu­r ā­sthi­taḥ | kā­ryā­di­r nā­nya i­ty e­ṣā vyā­khyai­te­na ni­rā­kṛ­tā |­| 3­0­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.305ni­ṣe­dhe nu­pa­la­bdhiḥ syā­t pha­la­he­tu­dva­yā­tma­nā | he­tu­sā­dhyā­vi­nā­bhā­va­ni­ya­ma­sya vi­ni­śca­yā­t |­| 3­0­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.306ta­tra kā­ryā­pra­si­ddhiḥ syā­n nā­sti ci­n mṛ­ta­vi­gra­he | vā­kkri­yā­kā­ra­bhe­dā­nā­m a­si­ddhe­r i­ti ni­ści­tā |­| 3­0­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.307kā­ra­ṇā­nu­pa­la­bdhi­s tu nā­rthi­tā­ca­ra­ṇaṃ śu­bha­m | sa­mya­gbo­dho­pa­laṃ­bha­syā­bhā­vā­d i­ti vi­bhā­vya­te |­| 3­0­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.308a­he­tu­pha­la­rū­pa­sya va­stu­no nu­pa­laṃ­bha­na­m | dve­dhā ni­ṣe­dhya tā­dā­tmye­ta­ra­syā­dṛ­ṣṭi­ka­lpa­nā­t |­| 3­0­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.309ta­trā­bhi­nnā­tma­noḥ si­ddhi­r dvi­vi­dhā saṃ­pra­tī­ya­te | sva­bhā­vā­nu­pa­la­bdhi­ś ca vyā­pa­kā­dṛ­ṣṭi­r e­va ca |­| 3­0­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.310ā­dyā ya­thā na me duḥ­khaṃ vi­pā­dā­nu­pa­laṃ­bha­taḥ | vyā­pa­kā­nu­pa­la­bdhi­s tu vṛ­kṣā­dṛ­ṣṭe­r na śiṃ­śa­pā |­| 3­1­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.311kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhi­nna­syā­nu­pa­la­bdhi­r na bu­dhya­tā­m | sa­ha­cā­ri­ṇa e­vā­tra pra­ti­ṣe­dhe­na va­stu­nā |­| 3­1­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.312ma­yi nā­sti ma­ti­jñā­naṃ sa­ddṛ­ṣṭya­nu­pa­la­bdhi­taḥ | rū­pā­da­yo na jī­vā­dau spa­rśā­si­ddhe­r i­tī­ya­tā­m |­| 3­1­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.313kā­ra­ṇa­vyā­pa­ka­dṛ­ṣṭi­pra­mu­khā­ś cā­sya dṛ­ṣṭa­yaḥ | ta­trāṃ­ta­rbhā­va­m ā­yāṃ­ti pā­raṃ­pa­ryā­d a­ne­ka­dhā |­| 3­1­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.314prā­ṇā­da­yo na saṃ­ty e­va bha­smā­di­ṣu ka­dā­ca­na | jī­va­tvā­si­ddhi­to he­tu­vyā­pa­kā­dṛ­ṣṭi­r ī­dṛ­śī |­| 3­1­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.315kva­ci­d ā­tma­ni saṃ­sā­ra­pra­sū­ti­r nā­sti kā­rtsnya­taḥ | sa­rva­ka­rmo­da­yā­bhā­vā­d i­ti vā sa­mu­dā­hṛ­tā |­| 3­1­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.316ta­ddhe­tu­he­tva­dṛ­ṣṭiḥ syā­n mi­thyā­tvā­dya­pra­si­ddhi­taḥ | ta­nni­vṛ­ttau hi ta­ddhe­tu­ka­rmā­bhā­vā­t kva saṃ­sṛ­tiḥ |­| 3­1­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.317ta­tkā­rya­vyā­pa­kā­si­ddhi­r ya­thā nā­sti ni­ra­nva­yaṃ | ta­ttvaṃ kra­mā­kra­mā­bhā­vā­d a­nva­yai­kāṃ­ta­ta­ttva­va­t |­| 3­1­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.318ta­tkā­rya­vyā­pa­ka­syā­pi pa­dā­rthā­nu­pa­laṃ­bha­naṃ | pa­ri­ṇā­ma­vi­śe­ṣa­syā­bhā­vā­d i­ti vi­bhā­vya­tā­m |­| 3­1­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.319kā­ra­ṇa­vyā­pa­kā dṛ­ṣṭiḥ sāṃ­khyā­de­r nā­sti ni­rvṛ­tiḥ | sa­ddṛ­ṣṭyā­di­tra­yā­si­ddhe­r i­yaṃ pu­na­r u­dā­hṛ­tā |­| 3­1­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.320kā­ra­ṇa­vyā­pa­kā vyā­ptiḥ sva­bhā­vā­nu­pa­laṃ­bha­naṃ | ta­trai­va pa­ri­ṇā­ma­syā­si­ddhe­r i­ti ya­tho­cya­te |­| 3­2­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.321pa­ri­ṇā­ma­ni­vṛ­ttau hi ta­d vyā­ptaṃ vi­ni­va­rta­te | sa­ddṛ­ṣṭyā­di­tra­yaṃ mā­rgaṃ vyā­pa­kaṃ pū­rva­va­tpa­ra­m |­| 3­2­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.322sa­ha­cā­ri­pha­lā dṛ­ṣṭi­r ma­tya­jñā­nā­di nā­sti me | nā­sti­kyā­dhya­va­sā­nā­de­r a­bhā­vā­d i­ti da­rśi­tā |­| 3­2­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.323nā­sti­kya­pa­ri­ṇā­mo hi pha­laṃ mi­thyā­dṛ­śaḥ sphu­ṭa­m | sa­ha­cā­ri­ta­yā ma­tya­jñā­nā­di­va­dvi­pa­ści­tā­m |­| 3­2­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.324sa­ha­cā­ri­ni­mi­tta­syā­nu­pa­la­bdhi­r u­dā­hṛ­tā | dṛ­ṣṭi­mo­ho­da­yā­si­ddhe­r i­ti vya­ktaṃ ta­thai­va hi |­| 3­2­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.325sa­ha­bhū­vyā­pa­kā dṛ­ṣṭi­r nā­sti ve­da­ka­da­rśa­naiḥ | sa­ha­bhā­vi ma­ti­jñā­naṃ ta­ttva­śra­ddhā­na­hā­ni­taḥ |­| 3­2­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.326sa­ha­bhū­vyā­pi he­tvā­dya­dṛ­ṣṭa­yo py a­vi­ro­dha­taḥ | pra­tye­ta­vyāḥ pra­paṃ­ce­na lo­ka­śā­stra­ni­da­rśa­naiḥ |­| 3­2­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.327u­pa­la­bdhya­nu­pa­la­bdhi­bhyā­m i­ty e­vaṃ sa­rva­he­ta­vaḥ | saṃ­gṛ­hyaṃ­te na kā­ryā­di­tri­ta­ye­na ka­thaṃ­ca­na |­| 3­2­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.328nā­pi pū­rva­va­dā­dī­nāṃ tri­ta­yo na ni­ṣe­dha­ne | sā­dhye ta­syā­sa­ma­rtha­tvā­d dvi­dhā cai­va pra­yu­kti­taḥ |­| 3­2­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.329pū­rva­va­tkā­ra­ṇā­t kā­rye nu­mā­na­m a­nu­ma­nya­te | śe­ṣa­va­tkā­ra­ṇe kā­ryā­d vi­jñā­naṃ ni­ya­ta­sthi­teḥ |­| 3­2­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.330kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­ni­rmu­ktā­d a­rthā­t sā­dhye ta­thā­vi­dhe | bha­ve­t sā­mā­nya­to dṛ­ṣṭa­m i­ti vyā­khyā­na­saṃ­bha­ve |­| 3­3­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.331vi­dhau ta­du­pa­laṃ­bhaḥ syu­r ni­ṣe­dhe nu­pa­la­bdha­yaḥ | ta­ta­ś ca ṣa­ḍvi­dho he­tuḥ saṃ­kṣe­pā­t ke­na vā­rya­te |­| 3­3­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.332ke­va­lā­nva­ya­saṃ­yo­gī vī­ta­bhū­tā­di­bhe­da­taḥ | vi­ni­rṇī­tā­vi­nā­bhā­va­he­tu­nā­m a­tra saṃ­gra­hā­t |­| 3­3­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.333a­nya­thā­nu­pa­pa­ttye­ka­la­kṣa­ṇaṃ sā­dha­naṃ ta­taḥ | sū­ktaṃ sā­dhyaṃ vi­nā sa­dbhiḥ śa­kya­tvā­di­vi­śe­ṣa­ṇaṃ |­| 3­3­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.334śa­kyaṃ sā­dha­yi­tuṃ sā­dhya­m i­ty a­ne­na ni­rā­kṛ­taḥ | pra­tya­kṣā­di­pra­mā­ṇe­na pa­kṣa i­ty e­ta­dā­sthi­ta­m |­| 3­3­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.335te­nā­nu­ṣṇo gni­r i­ty e­ṣa pa­kṣaḥ pra­tya­kṣa­bā­dhi­taḥ | dhū­mo na­gni­ja e­vā­ya­m i­ti laiṃ­gi­ka­bā­dhi­taḥ |­| 3­3­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.336pre­tyā­su­kha­pra­do dha­rma i­ty ā­ga­ma­ni­rā­kṛ­taḥ | nṛ­ka­pā­laṃ śu­cī­ti syā­l lo­ka­rū­ḍhi­pra­bā­dhi­taḥ |­| 3­3­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.337pa­kṣā­bhā­saḥ sva­vā­gvā­dhyaḥ sa­dā mau­na­vra­tī­ti yaḥ | sa sa­rvo pi pra­yo­kta­vyo nai­va ta­ttva­pa­rī­kṣa­kaiḥ |­| 3­3­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.338śa­bda­kṣa­ṇa­kṣa­yai­kāṃ­taḥ sa­ttvā­d i­ty a­tra ke­ca­na | dṛ­ṣṭāṃ­tā­bhā­va­to śa­kyaḥ pa­kṣa i­ty a­bhya­maṃ­sa­ta |­| 3­3­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.339te­ṣāṃ sa­rva­m a­ne­kāṃ­ta­m i­ti pa­kṣo vi­ru­dhya­te | ta­ta e­vo­bha­yoḥ si­ddho dṛ­ṣṭāṃ­to na hi ku­tra­ci­t |­| 3­3­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.340pra­mā­ṇa­bā­dhi­ta­tve­na sā­dhyā­bhā­sa­tva­bhā­ṣa­ṇe | sa­rva­s ta­the­ṣṭa e­ve­ha sa­rva­thai­kāṃ­ta­saṃ­ga­raḥ |­| 3­4­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.341ta­thā sā­dhya­m a­bhi­pre­ta­m i­ty a­ne­na ni­vā­rya­te | a­nu­kta­sya sva­yaṃ sā­dhyā­bhā­vā­bhā­vaḥ pa­ro­di­taḥ |­| 3­4­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.342ya­thā hy u­kto bha­ve­t pa­kṣa­s ta­thā­nu­kto '­pi vā­di­taḥ | pra­stā­vā­di­ba­lā­t si­ddhaḥ sā­ma­rthyā­d u­kta e­va ce­t |­| 3­4­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.343svā­ga­mo­kto '­pi kiṃ na syā­d e­va pa­kṣaḥ ka­thaṃ­ca­na | ta­thā­nu­kto '­pi co­kto vā sā­dhyaḥ sve­ṣṭo '­stu tā­ttvi­kaḥ |­| 3­4­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.344nā­ni­ṣṭo '­ti­pra­saṃ­ga­sya pa­ri­ha­rtu­m a­śa­kti­taḥ | na­nu ne­ccha­ti vā­dī­ha sā­dhyaṃ sā­dha­yi­tuṃ sva­ya­m |­| 3­4­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.345pra­si­ddha­syā­nya­saṃ­vi­tti­kā­ra­ṇā­pe­kṣya­va­rta­nā­t | pra­ti­vā­dy a­pi ta­syai­ta­nni­rā­kṛ­ti­pa­ra­tva­taḥ |­| 3­4­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.346sa­tyā no­bha­ya­si­ddhā­nta­ve­di­naḥ pa­kṣa­pā­ti­naḥ | i­ty a­yu­kta­m a­va­kta­vya­m a­bhi­pre­ta­vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­m |­| 3­4­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.347ji­jñā­si­ta­vi­śe­ṣa­tva­m i­vā­nye saṃ­pra­ca­kṣa­te | ta­da­sa­dvā­di­ne­ṣṭa­sya sā­dhya­tvā­pra­ti­ghā­ti­taḥ |­| 3­4­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.348svā­rthā­nu­mā­su pa­kṣa­sya ta­nni­śca­ya­vi­ve­ka­taḥ | pa­rā­rthe­ṣv a­nu­mā­ne­ṣu pa­ro bo­dha­yi­tuṃ sva­ya­m |­| 3­4­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.349kiṃ ne­ṣṭa­sye­ha sā­dhya­tvaṃ vi­śe­ṣā­na­bhi­dhā­na­taḥ | i­ṣṭaḥ sā­dha­yi­tuṃ sā­dhyaḥ sva­pa­ra­pra­ti­pa­tta­ye |­| 3­4­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.350i­ti vyā­khyā­na­to yu­kta­m a­bhi­pre­ta­vi­śe­ṣa­ṇaṃ | a­pra­si­ddhaṃ ta­thā sā­dhya­m i­ty a­ne­nā­bhi­dhī­ya­te |­| 3­5­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.351ta­syā­re­kā vi­pa­ryā­sā vyu­tpa­tti­vi­ṣa­yā­tma­tā | ta­sya ta­dvya­va­cche­da­tvā­tsi­ddhi­r a­rtha­sya ta­ttva­taḥ |­| 3­5­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.352ta­to na yu­jya­te va­ktuṃ vya­sto he­to­r a­pā­śra­yaḥ | saṃ­śa­yo hy a­nu­mā­ne­na ya­thā vi­cchi­dya­te ta­thā |­| 3­5­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.353a­vyu­tpa­tti­vi­pa­ryā­sā­v a­nya­thā ni­rṇa­yaḥ ka­thaṃ | a­vyu­tpa­nna­vi­pa­rya­stau nā­cā­rya­m u­pa­sa­rpa­taḥ |­| 3­5­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.354kau­ce­d e­va ya­thā ta­dva­tsaṃ­śa­yā­tmā­pi ka­ś ca naḥ | nā­va­śyaṃ ni­rṇa­yā­kāṃ­kṣā saṃ­di­gdha­syā­py a­na­rthi­naḥ |­| 3­5­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.355saṃ­de­ha­mā­tra­kā­sthā­nā­t svā­rtha­si­ddhau pra­va­rta­nā­t | ya­thā­pra­va­rta­mā­na­sya saṃ­di­gdha­sya pra­va­rta­na­m |­| 3­5­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.356vi­dhī­ya­te nu­mā­ne­na ta­thā kiṃ na ni­ṣi­dhya­te | a­vyu­tpa­nna­vi­pa­rya­s ta­ma­na­so py a­pra­va­rta­na­m |­| 3­5­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.357pa­rā­nu­gra­ha­vṛ­ttī­nā­m u­pe­kṣā­nu­pa­pa­tti­taḥ | a­vi­ne­yi­ṣu mā­dhya­sthyaṃ na cai­vaṃ pra­ti­ha­nya­te |­| 3­5­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.358rā­ga­dve­ṣa­vi­hī­na­tvaṃ ni­rgu­ṇe­ṣu hi te­ṣu naḥ | sva­yaṃ mā­dhya­sthya­m ā­laṃ­bya gu­ṇa­do­ṣo­pa­de­śa­nā |­| 3­5­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.359kā­ryā te­bhyo pi dhī­ma­dbhi­s ta­dvi­ne­ya­tva­si­ddha­ye | a­vyu­tpa­nna­vi­pa­rya­stā pra­ti­pā­dya­tva­ni­śca­ye |­| 3­5­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.360pra­ti­pā­dyaḥ ka­thaṃ nā­ma du­ṣṭo­jñaḥ sva­su­to ja­naiḥ | lau­ki­ka­syā­pra­bo­dhya­tve ka­tha­m a­stu pa­rī­kṣa­kaḥ |­| 3­6­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.361pra­bo­dhya­s ta­sya ya­tne­na kra­ma­ta­s ta­ttva­saṃ­bha­vā­t | pra­ti­pā­dya­s ta­ta­s tre­dhā pa­kṣa­s ta­tpra­ti­pa­tta­ye |­| 3­6­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.362saṃ­di­gdhā­diḥ pra­yo­kta­vyo '­pra­si­ddha i­ti kī­rta­nā­t | su­pra­si­ddha­ś ca vi­kṣi­ptaḥ pa­kṣo '­kiṃ­ci­tka­ra­tva­taḥ |­| 3­6­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.363ta­tra pra­va­rta­mā­na­sya sā­dha­na­sya sva­rū­pa­va­t | sa­mā­ro­pe tu pa­kṣa­tvaṃ sā­dha­ne pi na vā­rya­te |­| 3­6­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.364sva­ru­pe­ṇai­va ni­rdi­śya­s ta­thā sa­ti bha­va­ty a­sau | ji­jñā­si­ta­vi­śe­ṣa­s tu dha­rmī yaiḥ pa­kṣa i­ṣya­te |­| 3­6­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.365te­ṣāṃ saṃ­ti pra­mā­ṇā­ni sve­ṣṭa­sā­dha­na­taḥ ka­thaṃ | dha­rmi­ṇy a­si­ddha­rū­pe pi he­tu­r ga­ma­ka i­ṣya­te |­| 3­6­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.366a­nya­thā­nu­pa­pa­nna­tvaṃ si­ddhaṃ sa­dbhi­r a­saṃ­śa­yaṃ | dha­rmi­saṃ­tā­na­sā­dhyā­ś ce­t sa­rve bhā­vāḥ kṣa­ṇa­kṣa­yāḥ |­| 3­6­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.367i­ti pa­kṣo na yu­jye­ta he­to­s ta­ddha­rma­tā­pi ca | pra­tya­kṣe­ṇā­pra­si­ddha­tvā­d dha­rmi­ṇā­m i­ha kā­rtsnya­taḥ |­| 3­6­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.368a­nu­mā­ne­na ta­tsi­ddhau dha­rmi­sa­ttā­pra­sā­dha­naṃ | pa­ra­pra­si­ddhi­ta­s te­ṣāṃ dha­rmi­tvaṃ he­tu­dha­rma­va­t |­| 3­6­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.369dhru­vaṃ te­ṣāṃ sva­taṃ­tra­sya sā­dha­na­sya ni­ṣe­dha­kaṃ | pra­saṃ­ga­sā­dha­naṃ ve­cche­t ta­tra dha­rmi­gra­haḥ ku­taḥ |­| 3­6­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.370i­ti dha­rmi­sa­ṇya­si­ddhe pi sā­dha­naṃ ma­ta­m e­va ca | vyā­pya­vyā­pa­ka­bhā­ve hi si­ddhe sā­dha­na­sā­dhya­yoḥ |­| 3­7­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.371pra­saṃ­ga­sā­dha­naṃ pro­ktaṃ ta­tpra­da­rśa­na­mā­tra­kaṃ | a­tha niḥ­śe­ṣa­śū­nya­tva­vā­di­naṃ pra­ti tā­rki­kaiḥ |­| 3­7­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.372vi­ro­dho­dbhā­va­naṃ sve­ṣṭe vi­dhī­ye­te­ti saṃ­ma­taṃ | ta­da­pra­mā­ṇa­kaṃ tā­va­d a­kiṃ­ci­tka­ra­m ī­kṣya­te |­| 3­7­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.373sa­pra­mā­ṇa­ka­tā ta­sya kva pra­mā­ṇā­pra­sā­dha­ne | na­nv i­ṣṭa­sā­dha­nā­t saṃ­ti pra­mā­ṇā­nī­ti bhā­ṣa­ṇe |­| 3­7­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.374sa­maḥ pa­rya­nu­yo­go­yaṃ pra­mā­śū­nya­tva­vā­di­naḥ | ta­di­ṣṭa­sā­dha­naṃ tā­va­da­pra­mā­ṇa­ma­sā­dha­na­m |­| 3­7­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.375sva­sā­dhye­na pra­mā­ṇaṃ tu na pra­si­ddhaṃ dva­yo­r a­pi | ta­da­saṃ­ga­ta­m i­ṣṭa­sya saṃ­vi­nmā­tra­sya sā­dha­na­m |­| 3­7­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.376sva­yaṃ pra­kā­śa­naṃ dhva­sta­vya­bhi­cā­raṃ hi su­sthi­taṃ | sva­saṃ­ve­da­na­m a­dhya­kṣaṃ vā­di­no mā­na­m aṃ­ja­sā |­| 3­7­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.377ta­to '­nye­ṣāṃ pra­mā­ṇā­nā­m a­sti­tva­sya vya­va­sthi­tiḥ | na­nv i­ṣṭa­sā­dha­naṃ dha­rmi­pra­mā­ṇai­r a­pa­rai­r yu­ta­m |­| 3­7­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.378ta­di­ṣṭa­sā­dha­na­tva­sye­ta­ra­thā­nu­pa­pa­tti­taḥ | e­vaṃ pra­yo­ga­taḥ si­ddhiḥ pra­mā­ṇā­nā­m a­nā­ku­la­m |­| 3­7­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.379ta­tsa­ttā nai­va sā­dhyā syā­t sa­rva­tre­ti pa­re vi­duḥ | ya­to bha­yaṃ ta­d e­vai­ṣāṃ sva­ya­m a­gre vya­va­sthi­ta­m |­| 3­7­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.380he­to­r a­na­nva­ya­tva­sya pra­saṃ­ja­na­m a­saṃ­śa­yaṃ | sa­ttā­yāṃ hi pra­sā­dhyā­yāṃ vi­śe­ṣa­syai­va sā­dha­nā­t |­| 3­8­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.381ya­thā­na­nva­ya­tā­do­ṣa­s ta­thā­trā­py a­ni­da­rśa­nā­t | he­to­r a­na­nva­ya­syā­pi ga­ma­ka­tvo­pa­va­rṇa­ne |­| 3­8­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.382sa­ttā sā­dhyā­s tu mā­nā­nā­m i­ti dha­rmī na saṃ­ga­raḥ | dha­rmi­dha­rma­sa­mū­ho '­tra pa­kṣa i­ty a­pa­sā­ri­ta­m |­| 3­8­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.383e­te­ne­ti sthi­taḥ sā­dhyaḥ pa­kṣo vi­dhva­sta­bā­dha­kaḥ | vyā­pti­kā­le ma­taḥ sā­dhyaḥ pa­kṣo ye­ṣāṃ ni­rā­ku­laḥ |­| 3­8­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.384so nya­thai­va ka­thaṃ te­ṣāṃ la­kṣa­ṇa­vya­va­hā­ra­yoḥ | vyā­ptiḥ sā­dhye­na ni­rṇī­tā he­toḥ sā­rdhyaṃ pra­sā­dhya­te |­| 3­8­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.385ta­d e­vaṃ vya­va­hā­re pī­ty a­na­va­dyaṃ na cā­nya­thā | dha­rmi­ṇo py a­pra­si­ddha­sya sā­dhya­tvā­pra­ti­ghā­ti­taḥ |­| 3­8­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.386a­sti dha­rmi­ṇi dha­rma­sya ce­ti no­bha­ya­pa­kṣa­tā | ta­dy a­tra sā­dha­nā­dbo­dho ni­ya­mā­d a­bhi­jā­ya­te |­| 3­8­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.386efsa ta­sya vi­ṣa­yaḥ sā­dhyo nā­nyaḥ pa­kṣo stu jā­tu­ci­t | TAŚV-ML 1.13.387iṃ­dri­yā­ṇīṃ­dri­yā­rthā­bhi­mu­kho bo­dho na tu smṛ­taḥ | ni­ya­to kṣa­ma­no­bhyāṃ yaḥ ke­va­lo na tu liṃ­ga­jaḥ |­| 3­8­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.388sa­tyaṃ svā­rthā­nu­mā­naṃ tu vi­nā ya­c cha­bda­yo­ja­nā­t | ta­nmā­nāṃ­ta­ra­tāṃ mā­gā­d i­ti vyā­khyā­ya­te ta­thā |­| 3­8­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.389si­ddhaḥ sā­dhyā­vi­nā­bhā­vo hy a­rthā­pa­tteḥ pra­bhā­va­kaḥ | saṃ­bha­vā­de­ś ca yo he­tuḥ so pi liṃ­gā­n na bhi­dya­te |­| 3­8­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.390dṛ­ṣṭāṃ­ta­ni­ra­pe­kṣa­tvaṃ liṃ­ga­syā­pi ne­ve­di­ta­m | ta­n na mā­nāṃ­ta­raṃ liṃ­gā­d a­rthā­pa­ttyā­di­ve­da­na­m |­| 3­9­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.13.391ma­ti­jñā­na­vi­śe­ṣā­ṇā­m u­pa­la­kṣa­ṇa­tā sthi­taṃ | te­na sa­rvaṃ ma­ti­jñā­naṃ si­ddha­m ā­bhi­ni­bo­dhi­ka­m |­| 3­9­1 |­| TA-ML 1.14 ta­diṃ­dri­yā­niṃ­dri­ya­ni­mi­tta­m |­| 1­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.14.1ta­sya bā­hya­ni­mi­tto­pa­da­rśa­nā­ye­da­m u­cya­te | ta­d i­tyā­di­va­caḥ sū­tra­kā­re­ṇā­nya­ma­ta­cchi­de |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.14.2ta­ccha­bde­na pa­rā­ma­rśo na­rthāṃ­ta­ra­m i­ti dhva­neḥ | vā­cya­syai­ka­sya ma­tyā­di­pra­kā­ra­syā­vi­śe­ṣa­taḥ |­| 2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.14.3ni­mi­ttaṃ kā­ra­kaṃ ya­sya ta­tta­tho­ktaṃ vi­bhā­ga­taḥ | vā­kya­syā­sya vi­śe­ṣā­d vā pā­raṃ­pa­rya­sya cā­śri­tau |­| 3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.14.4vā­kya­bhe­dā­śra­ye yu­kta­m a­va­dhā­ra­ṇa­m u­tta­raṃ | ta­da­bhe­de pu­naḥ pū­rva­ma nya­thā vya­bhi­cā­ri­tā |­| 4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.14.5dhva­staṃ ta­trā­rtha­ja­nya­tva­m u­tta­rā­d a­va­dhā­ra­ṇā­t | ma­tya­jñā­na­śru­tā­dī­ni ni­ra­stā­ni tu pū­rva­taḥ |­| 5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.14.6sva­ja­nya­jñā­na­saṃ­ve­dyo rthaḥ pra­me­ya­tva­to na­nu | ya­thā­niṃ­dri­ya­m i­ty e­ke ta­da­sa­dvya­bhi­cā­ra­taḥ |­| 6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.14.7niḥ­śe­ṣa­va­rta­mā­nā­rtho na sva­ja­nye­na sa­rva­vi­t | saṃ­ve­da­ne­na saṃ­ve­dyaḥ sa­mā­na­kṣa­ṇa­va­rti­nā |­| 7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.14.8svā­rtha­ja­nya­m i­daṃ jñā­naṃ sa­tya­jñā­na­tva­to nya­thā | vi­pa­ryā­sā­di­va­t ta­sya sa­tya­tvā­nu­pa­pa­tti­taḥ |­| 8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.14.9i­ty a­py a­śe­ṣa­vi­dbo­dhai­r a­nai­kāṃ­ti­ka­m ī­ri­taṃ | sā­dha­naṃ na ta­to jñā­na­m a­rtha­ja­nya­m i­ti sthi­ta­m |­| 9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.14.10ā­lo­ke­nā­pi ja­nya­tve­nā­laṃ­ba­na­ta­yā bhi­daḥ | kiṃ tv iṃ­dri­ya­ba­lā­dhā­na­mā­tra­tve­nā­nu­ma­nya­te |­| 1­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.14.11ta­thā­rtha­ja­nya­tā­pī­ṣṭā kā­lā­kā­śā­di­ta­ttva­va­t | sā­laṃ­ba­na­ta­yā tv a­rtho ja­na­kaḥ pra­ti­ṣi­dhya­te |­| 1­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.14.12ta­to nā­kā­ra­ṇaṃ vi­tte­r vi­ṣa­yo stī­ti du­rgha­ṭa­m | yaṃ rū­pa­syā­pra­ve­dya­tvā­pa­tteḥ kā­ra­ṇa­tāṃ vi­nā |­| 1­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.14.13a­sva­saṃ­ve­dya­vi­jñā­na­vā­dī pū­rvaṃ ni­rā­kṛ­taḥ | pa­ro­kṣa­jñā­na­vā­dī ce­ty a­laṃ saṃ­ka­tha­yā­na­yā |­| 1­3 |­| TA-ML 1.15 a­va­gra­he­hā­vā­ya­dhā­ra­ṇāḥ |­| 1­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.15.1ma­ti­jñā­na­sya ni­rṇī­ta­pra­kā­ra­syai­ka­śo vi­di | bhi­dā­m a­va­gra­he­ty ā­di­sū­tra­mā­hā­vi­pa­rya­ya­m |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.15.2a­kṣā­rtha­yo­ga­jā­d va­stu­mā­tra­gra­ha­ṇa­la­kṣa­ṇā­t | jā­taṃ ya­d va­stu­bhe­da­sya gra­ha­ṇaṃ ta­d a­va­gra­haḥ |­| 2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.15.3ta­dnṛ­hī­tā­rtha­sā­mā­nye ya­dvi­śe­ṣa­sya kāṃ­kṣa­ṇa­m | ni­śca­yā­bhi­mu­khaṃ se­hā saṃ­śī­te­r bhi­nna­la­kṣa­ṇā |­| 3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.15.4ta­syai­va ni­rṇa­yo vā­yaḥ smṛ­ti­he­tuḥ sā dhā­ra­ṇā | i­ti pū­rvo­di­taṃ sa­rvaṃ ma­ti­jñā­naṃ ca­tu­rvi­dha­m |­| 4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.15.5sā­mā­nā­dhi­ka­ra­ṇyaṃ tu ta­d e­vā­va­gra­hā­da­yaḥ | ta­d i­ti prā­ksū­tra­ta­ccha­bda­saṃ­baṃ­dhā­d i­ha yu­jya­te |­| 5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.15.6ta­tra ya­d va­stu­mā­tra­sya gra­ha­ṇaṃ pā­ra­mā­rthi­ka­m | dvi­dhā tre­dhā kva­ci­j jñā­naṃ ta­d i­ty e­kaṃ na cā­pa­ra­m |­| 6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.15.6efta­n na sā­dhva­kṣa­ja­syā­rtha­bhe­da­jñā­na­sya ta­ttva­taḥ | TAŚV-ML 1.15.7na­nu sa­nmā­tra­kaṃ va­stu vya­bhi­cā­ra­vi­mu­kti­taḥ | na bhe­do vya­bhi­cā­ri­tvā­t ta­tra jñā­naṃ na tā­ttvi­ka­m |­| 7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.15.8i­ty a­yu­ktaṃ sa­dā­śe­ṣa­vi­śe­ṣa­vi­dhu­rā­tma­naḥ | sa­ttva­syā­nu­bha­vā­bhā­vā­d bhe­da­mā­tra­ka­va­stu­va­t |­| 8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.15.9dṛ­ṣṭe­r a­bhe­da bhe­dā­tma­va­stu­ny a­vya­bhi­cā­ra­taḥ | pā­ra­mā­rthi­ka­tā yu­ktā nā­nya­thā ta­da­saṃ­bha­vā­t |­| 9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.15.10jā­tyā­di­ka­lpa­no­nmu­ktaṃ va­stu­mā­traṃ sva­la­kṣa­ṇa­m | ta­jjñā­na­m a­kṣa­jaṃ nā­nya­d i­ty a­py e­te­na dū­ṣi­ta­m |­| 1­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.15.11kiṃ­ci­d i­ty a­va­bhā­sy a­tra va­stu­mā­tra­m a­po­ddhṛ­taṃ | ta­dgrā­hi da­rśa­naṃ jñe­ya­m a­va­gra­ha­ni­baṃ­dha­na­m |­| 1­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.15.12a­ne­kāṃ­tā­tma­ke bhā­ve pra­si­ddhe pi hi bhā­va­taḥ | puṃ­saḥ sva­yo­gya­tā­pe­kṣaṃ gra­ha­ṇaṃ kva­ci­d aṃ­śa­taḥ |­| 1­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.15.13te­nā­rtha­mā­tra­ni­rbhā­sā­d da­rśa­nā­d bhi­nna­m i­ṣya­te | jñā­na­m a­rtha­vi­śe­ṣā­tmā­bhā­si vi­ttve­na ta­tsa­ma­m |­| 1­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.15.14kṛ­to bhe­do na­yā­t sa­ttā­mā­tra­jñā­t saṃ­gra­hā­t pa­ra­m | na­ra­mā­trā­c ca ne­trā­di­da­rśa­naṃ va­kṣya­te gra­taḥ |­| 1­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.15.15na­nv a­va­gra­ha­vi­jñā­naṃ da­rśa­nā­j jā­ya­te ya­di | ta­syeṃ­dri­ya­ma­no­ja­tvaṃ ta­dā kiṃ na vi­ru­dhya­te |­| 1­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.15.16pā­raṃ­pa­rye­ṇa ta­jja­tvā­t ta­sye­hā­di­vi­dā­m i­va | ko vi­ro­dhaḥ kra­mā­d vā­kṣa­ma­no­ja­nya­tva­ni­śca­yā­t |­| 1­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.15.17iṃ­dri­yā­niṃ­dri­yā­bhyāṃ hi ya­s tv ā­lo­ca­na­m ā­tma­naḥ | sva­yaṃ pra­tī­ya­te ya­dva­t ta­thai­vā­va­gra­hā­da­yaḥ |­| 1­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.15.18va­rṇa­saṃ­sthā­di­sā­mā­nyaṃ ya­tra jñā­ne va­bhā­sa­te | ta­n no vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­jñā­na­m a­va­gra­ha­pa­rā­bhi­dha­m |­| 1­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.15.19vi­śe­ṣa­ni­śca­yo vā ya i­ty e­ta­d u­pa­pa­dya­te | jñā­ne­ne­hā­bhi­lā­ṣā­tmā saṃ­skā­rā­tmā na dhā­ra­ṇā |­| 1­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.15.20i­ti ke­ci­t pra­bhā­ṣaṃ­te ta­c ca na vya­va­ti­ṣṭha­te | vi­śe­ṣa­ve­da­na­sye­ha dṛ­ḍha­sye­hā­tva­sū­ca­nā­t |­| 2­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.15.21ta­to dṛ­ḍha­ta­rā­vā­ya­jñā­nā­d dṛ­ḍha­ta­m a­sya ca | dhā­ra­ṇa­tva­pra­ti­jñā­nā­t smṛ­ti­he­to­r vi­śe­ṣa­taḥ |­| 2­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.15.22a­jñā­nā­tma­ka­tā­yāṃ tu saṃ­skā­ra­sye­ha ta­sya vā | jñā­no­pā­dā­na­tā na syā­d rū­pā­de­r i­va sā­sti ca |­| 2­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.15.23su­khā­di­nā na cā­trā­sti vya­bhi­cā­raḥ ka­thaṃ­ca­na | ta­sya jñā­nā­tma­ka­tve­na sva­saṃ­ve­da­na­si­ddhi­taḥ |­| 2­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.15.24sa­rve­ṣāṃ jī­va­bhā­vā­nāṃ jī­vā­tma­tvā­rpa­ṇā­n na­yā­t | saṃ­ve­da­nā­tma­tā­si­ddhe­r nā­ma­si­ddhā­n na saṃ­bha­vaḥ |­| 2­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.15.25ta­ta e­va pra­dhā­na­sya dha­rmā nā­va­gra­hā­da­yaḥ | ā­lo­ca­nā­di­nā­mā­naḥ sva­saṃ­vi­tti­vi­ro­dha­taḥ |­| 2­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.15.26na­nu dū­re ya­thai­te­ṣāṃ kra­ma­śo rthe pra­va­rta­naṃ | saṃ­ve­dya­te ta­thā­sa­nne ki­n na saṃ­vi­di­tā­tma­nā­m |­| 2­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.15.27vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­vi­śe­ṣyā­di­jñā­nā­nāṃ sa­ma­m ī­dṛ­śaṃ | ve­dyaṃ ta­tra sa­mā­dhā­naṃ ya­t ta­d a­trā­pi yu­jya­te |­| 2­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.15.28ta­thai­vā­lo­ca­nā­dī­nāṃ dṛ­gā­dī­nāṃ ca bu­dhya­te | saṃ­baṃ­dha­sma­ra­ṇā­dī­nā­m a­nu­mā­no­pa­kā­ri­ṇā­m |­| 2­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.15.29a­tyaṃ­tā­bhyā­sa­to hy ā­śu vṛ­tte­r a­nu­pa­la­kṣa­ṇa­m | kra­ma­śo ve­da­nā­nāṃ syā­t sa­rve­ṣā­m a­vi­gā­na­taḥ |­| 2­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.15.30dra­vya­pa­ryā­ya­sā­mā­nya­vi­ṣa­yo va­gra­ho kṣa­jaḥ | ta­syā­pa­ra­vi­ka­lpe­nā­ni­ṣe­dhya­tvā­t sphu­ṭa­tva­taḥ |­| 3­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.15.31saṃ­vā­da­ka­tva­to mā­naṃ svā­rtha­vya­va­si­teḥ pha­laṃ | sā­kṣā­dvya­va­hi­taṃ tu syā­d ī­hā hā­nā­di­dhī­r a­pi |­| 3­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.15.32ni­rvi­ka­lpa­ka­yā dṛ­ṣṭyā gṛ­hī­te rthe sva­la­kṣa­ṇe | ta­dā­nyā­po­ha­sā­mā­nya­go­ca­ro va­gra­haḥ sphu­ṭaḥ |­| 3­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.15.33sa­ha­bhā­vo vi­ka­lpo pi ni­rvi­ka­lpa­ka­yā dṛ­śā | pa­ri­ka­lpa­na­yā vā­to ni­ṣe­dhya i­ti ke­ca­na |­| 3­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.15.34ta­da­sa­tsvā­rtha­saṃ­vi­tte­r a­vi­ka­lpa­tva­dū­ṣa­ṇā­t | sa­dā sa vya­va­sā­yā­kṣa­jñā­na­syā­nu­bha­vā­t sva­ya­m |­| 3­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.15.35ma­na­so­r yu­ga­pa­dvṛ­ttiḥ sa­vi­ka­lpā­vi­ka­lpa­yoḥ | mo­hā­d ai­kyaṃ vya­va­syaṃ­tī­ty a­sa­tpṛ­tha­g a­pī­kṣa­ṇā­t |­| 3­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.15.36laiṃ­gi­kā­di­vi­ka­lpa­syā­spa­ṣṭā­tma­tvo­pa­laṃ­bha­nā­t | yu­ktā nā­kṣa­vi­ka­lpā­nā­m a­spa­ṣṭā­tma­ka­to­di­tā |­| 3­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.15.37a­nya­thā tai­mi­ra­syā­kṣa­jñā­na­sya bhrāṃ­ta­te­kṣa­ṇā­t | sa­rvā­kṣa­saṃ­vi­do bhrāṃ­tyā ki­n no­hyaṃ­te vi­ka­lpa­kaiḥ |­| 3­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.15.38sa­ha­bhā­vo pi go­dṛ­ṣṭi­tu­raṃ­ga­m a­vi­ka­lpa­yoḥ | ki­n nai­ka­tvaṃ vya­va­syaṃ­ti sve­ṣṭa­dṛ­ṣṭi­vi­ka­lpa­va­t |­| 3­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.15.39pra­tyā­sa­tti­vi­śe­ṣa­syā­bhā­vā­c ce­t so tra ko pa­raḥ | tā­dā­tmyā­d e­ka­sā­ma­grya­dhī­na­tva­syā­vi­śe­ṣa­taḥ |­| 3­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.15.40tā­dṛ­śī vā­sa­nā kā­ci­d e­ka­tva­vya­va­sā­ya­kṛ­t | sa­ha­bhā­vā­vi­śe­ṣe pi ka­yo­ści­d dṛ­gvi­ka­lpa­yoḥ |­| 4­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.15.41sā­bhī­ṣṭā yo­gya­tā­smā­kaṃ kṣa­yo­pa­śa­ma­la­kṣa­ṇā | spa­ṣṭa­tve kṣa­vi­ka­lpa­sya he­tu­r nā­nya­sya jā­tu­ci­t |­| 4­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.15.42ta­nni­rṇa­yā­tma­kaḥ si­ddho va­gra­ho va­stu­go­ca­raḥ | spa­ṣṭā­bho kṣa­ba­lo­dbhū­to '­spa­ṣṭo vyaṃ­ja­na­go­ca­raḥ |­| 4­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.15.43ne­hā­niṃ­dri­ya­jai­vā­kṣa­vyā­pā­rā­pe­kṣa­ṇā sphu­ṭā | svā­kṣa­vyā­pṛ­tya­bhā­ve syāḥ pra­bha­vā­bhā­va­ni­rṇa­yā­t |­| 4­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.15.44nā­pī­yaṃ mā­na­saṃ jñā­na­m a­kṣa­vi­tsa­ma­naṃ­ta­raṃ | ni­śca­yā­tma­ka­m a­nya­d vā spa­ṣṭā­bhaṃ ta­ta e­va naḥ |­| 4­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.15.45ta­sya pra­tya­kṣa­rū­pa­sya pra­mā­ṇe­na pra­si­ddhi­taḥ | sva­saṃ­ve­da­na­to nya­sya ka­lpa­naṃ ki­mu ni­ṣpha­la­m |­| 4­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.15.46mā­na­sa­sma­ra­ṇa­syā­kṣa­jñā­nā­d u­tpa­ttya­saṃ­bha­vā­t | vi­jā­tī­yā­t pra­ka­lpye­ta ya­di ta­t ta­sya ja­nma te |­| 4­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.15.47ta­dā­kṣa­ve­da­naṃ na syā­t sa­ma­naṃ­ta­ra­kā­ra­ṇa­m | ma­no­dhya­kṣa­sya ta­syai­va vai­la­kṣa­ṇyā­vi­śe­ṣa­taḥ |­| 4­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.15.48pra­tya­kṣa­tve­na vai­śa­dya­va­stu­go­ca­ra­tā­tma­nā | sa­jā­tī­yaṃ ma­no­dhya­kṣa­m a­kṣa­jñā­ne­na ce­n ma­ta­m |­| 4­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.15.49sma­ra­ṇaṃ saṃ­vi­dā­tma­tva­saṃ­tā­nai­kye­na va­s ta­thā | ki­n na si­ddhye­d ya­ta­s ta­sya ta­tro­pā­dā­na­kā­ra­ka­m |­| 4­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.15.50a­nya­thā na ma­no­dhya­kṣaṃ sma­ra­ṇe­na sa­la­kṣa­ṇaṃ | a­syo­pā­dā­na­tā­pā­yā­d i­ty a­na­rtha­ka­ka­lpa­na­m |­| 5­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.15.51sma­ra­ṇā­kṣa­vi­do­r bhi­nnau saṃ­tā­nau ce­d a­na­rtha­ka­m | ma­no­dhya­kṣaṃ vi­nā­py a­smā­t sma­ra­ṇo­tpa­tti­saṃ­bha­vā­t |­| 5­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.15.52a­kṣa­jñā­naṃ hi pū­rva­smā­d a­kṣa­jñā­nā­nya­tho­di­yā­t | smṛ­tiḥ smṛ­te­s ta­thā­nā­di­kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­te­dṛ­śī |­| 5­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.15.53saṃ­tā­nai­kye ta­yo­r a­kṣa­jñā­nā­t smṛ­ti­sa­mu­dbha­vaḥ | pū­rvaṃ ta­dvā­sa­nā yu­ktā­d a­kṣa­jñā­naṃ ca ke­va­lā­t |­| 5­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.15.54sa­ha smṛ­tya­kṣa­vi­jñā­ne ta­taḥ syā­tāṃ ka­dā­ca­na | sau­ga­tā­nā­m i­ti vya­rthaṃ ma­no­dhya­kṣa­pra­ka­lpa­naṃ |­| 5­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.15.55syā­dvā­di­nāṃ pu­na­r jñā­nā­vṛ­tti­cche­da­vi­śe­ṣa­taḥ | sa­mā­ne­ta­ra­vi­jñā­na­saṃ­tā­no na vi­ru­dhya­te |­| 5­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.15.56pra­tya­kṣaṃ mā­na­saṃ svā­rtha­ni­śca­yā­tma­ka­m a­sti ce­t | spa­ṣṭā­bha­m a­kṣa­vi­jñā­naṃ ki­ma­rtha­kyā­d u­pe­ya­te |­| 5­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.15.57a­kṣa­saṃ­ve­da­nā­bhā­ve ta­syo­tpa­ttau vi­ro­dha­taḥ | sa­rve­ṣā­m aṃ­dha­tā­dī­nāṃ kṛ­taṃ ta­tka­lpa­naṃ ya­di |­| 5­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.15.58ta­dā­kṣā­niṃ­dri­yo­tpā­dyaṃ svā­rtha­ni­śca­ya­nā­tma­kaṃ | rū­pā­di­ve­da­naṃ yu­kta­m e­kaṃ khyā­pa­yi­tuṃ sa­tā­m |­| 5­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.15.59kra­mā­d a­va­gra­he­hā­tma­dra­vya­pa­ryā­ya­go­ca­raṃ | jī­va­syā­vṛ­tti­vi­cche­da­vi­śe­ṣa­kra­ma­he­tu­ka­m |­| 5­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.15.60ta­tsa­ma­kṣe­ta­ra­vya­kti­śa­ktye­kā­rtha­va­d e­ka­dā | na vi­ru­ddhaṃ vi­ci­trā­bha­jñā­na­va­d vā pra­tī­ti­taḥ |­| 6­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.15.61a­va­gra­ha­gṛ­hī­tā­rtha­bhe­da­m ā­kāṃ­kṣa­to kṣa­jaḥ | spa­ṣṭo vā­ya­s ta­dā­vā­ra­kṣa­yo­pa­śa­ma­to tra tu |­| 6­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.15.62saṃ­śa­yo vā vi­pa­ryā­sa­s ta­da­bhā­ve ku­ta­śca­na | te­ne­hā­to vi­bhi­nno sau saṃ­śī­ti­bhrāṃ­ti­he­tu­taḥ |­| 6­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.15.63vi­pa­rī­ta­sva­bhā­va­tvā­t saṃ­śa­yā­dya­ni­baṃ­dha­naṃ | a­vā­yaṃ hi pra­bhā­ṣaṃ­te ke­ci­d dṛ­ḍha­ta­ra­tva­taḥ |­| 6­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.15.64a­kṣa­jñā­na­ta­yā tvai­kya­m ī­ha­yā­va­gra­he­ṇa ca | yā­tya­vā­yaḥ kra­mā­t puṃ­sa­sta­thā­tve­na vi­va­rta­nā­t |­| 6­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.15.65vi­cche­dā­bhā­va­taḥ spa­ṣṭa­pra­ti­bhā­sa­sya dhā­ra­ṇā | pa­ryaṃ­ta­syo­pa­yu­ktā­kṣa­na­ra­syā­nu­bha­vā­t sva­ya­m |­| 6­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.15.66a­vā­ya­sya pra­mā­ṇa­tvaṃ dhā­ra­ṇā­yā­ś ca ne­ṣya­te | sa­mī­ha­ye­hi­te svā­rthe gṛ­hī­ta­gra­ha­ṇā­d i­ti |­| 6­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.15.67ta­dā­nu­mā­pra­mā­ṇa­tvaṃ vyā­pri­yā­t ta­ta e­va te | i­ty u­ktaṃ sma­ra­ṇā­dī­nāṃ prā­mā­ṇya­pra­ti­pā­da­ne |­| 6­7 |­| TA-ML 1.16 ba­hu­ba­hu­vi­dha­kṣi­prā­ni­sṛ­tā­nu­kta­dhru­vā­ṇāṃ se­ta­rā­ṇā­m |­| 1­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.16.1ke­ṣāṃ pu­na­r i­me va­gra­hā­da­yaḥ ka­rma­ṇā­m i­ti | prā­ha saṃ­pra­ti­pa­ttya­rthaṃ ba­hv i­tyā­di­pra­bhe­da­taḥ |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.16.2ba­hvā­dya­va­gra­hā­dī­nāṃ pa­ra­spa­ra­m a­saṃ­śa­ya­m | pra­tye­ka­m a­bhi­saṃ­baṃ­dhaḥ kā­ryo na sa­mu­dā­ya­taḥ |­| 2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.16.3ba­hoḥ saṃ­khyā­vi­śe­ṣa­syā­va­gra­ho vi­pu­la­sya vā | kṣa­yo­pa­śa­ma­to nuḥ syā­d ī­hā­vā­yo tha dhā­ra­ṇā |­| 3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.16.4i­ta­ra­syā­ba­ho­r e­ka­dvi­tvā­khya­syā­lpa­ka­sya vā | se­ta­ra­gra­ha­ṇā­d e­vaṃ pra­tye­ta­vya­m a­śe­ṣa­taḥ |­| 4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.16.5vya­kti­jā­tyā­śri­ta­tve­na ta­yo­r ba­hu­vi­dha­sya ca | bhe­daḥ pa­ra­spa­raṃ ta­dva­ddho dhya­sta­di­ta­ra­sya ca |­| 5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.16.6kṣi­pra­syā­ci­ra­kā­la­syā­dhru­va­sya ca­li­tā­tma­naḥ | sva­bhā­vai­kyaṃ na maṃ­ta­vyaṃ ta­thā ta­di­ta­ra­sya ca |­| 6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.16.7niḥ­śe­ṣa­pu­dga­lo­dga­tya­bhā­vā­d bha­va­ti niḥ­sṛ­taḥ | sto­ka­pu­dga­la­ni­ṣkrāṃ­te­r a­nu­kta­s tv ā­bhi­saṃ­hi­taḥ |­| 7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.16.8ni­ṣkrāṃ­to niḥ­sṛ­taḥ kā­rtsnyā­d u­ktaḥ saṃ­da­rśi­to ma­taḥ | i­ti ta­dbhe­da­ni­rṇī­te­r a­yu­ktai­ka­tva­co­da­nā |­| 8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.16.9ta­tra pra­dhā­na­bhā­ve­na ba­hvā­dī­nāṃ ni­ve­da­naṃ | pra­kṛ­ṣṭā­vṛ­tti­vi­śle­ṣa­vi­śe­ṣā­t nuḥ sa­mu­dbha­vā­t |­| 9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.16.10ta­dvi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­bhā­ve­na ka­thaṃ cā­trā­lpa­yo­gya­tāṃ | sa­mā­sṛ­tya sa­mu­dbhū­te­r i­ta­re­ṣāṃ vi­dhī­ya­te |­| 1­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.16.11ba­hu­jñā­na­sa­ma­bhya­rcyaṃ vi­śe­ṣa­vi­ṣa­ya­tva­taḥ | sphu­ṭaṃ ba­hu­vi­dha­jñā­nā­j jā­ti­bhe­dā­v a­bhā­si­naḥ |­| 1­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.16.12ta­tkṣi­pra­jñā­na­sā­mā­nyā­t ta­c cā­niḥ­sṛ­ta­ve­da­nā­t | ta­da­nu­kta­ga­mā­t so pi dhru­va­jñā­nā­t ku­ta­śca­na |­| 1­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.16.13vi­jā­nā­ti na vi­jñā­naṃ ba­hū­n ba­hu­vi­dhā­n a­pi | pa­dā­rthā­n i­ti ke­ṣāṃ­ci­n ma­taṃ pra­tya­kṣa­bā­dhi­ta­m |­| 1­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.16.14pra­tya­kṣā­ṇi ba­hū­ny e­va te­ṣv a­jñā­nā­ni ce­t ka­tha­m | ta­dba­dbo­dhai­ka­ni­rbhā­saiḥ śa­tai­ś ce­n nā­pra­bā­dha­nā­t |­| 1­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.16.15ta­dbo­dha­ba­hu­tā­vi­tti­r bā­dhi­kā­tre­ti ce­n ma­taṃ | sā ya­dy e­ke­na bo­dhe­na ta­da­rthe­ṣv a­nu­ma­nya­tā­m |­| 1­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.16.16ba­hu­bhi­r ve­da­nai­r a­nya­jñā­na­ve­dyai­s tu sā ya­di | ta­da­va­sthā ta­dā pra­śno na­va­sthā na ma­hī­ya­sī |­| 1­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.16.17sva­to ba­hva­rtha­ni­rbhā­si­jñā­nā­nāṃ ba­hu­tā ga­tiḥ | nā­nyo­nya­m a­nu­saṃ­dhā­nā­bhā­vā­t pra­tyā­tma­va­rti­nā­m |­| 1­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.16.18ta­tpṛ­ṣṭha­jo vi­ka­lpa­ś ce­d a­nu­saṃ­dhā­na­kṛ­n ma­taḥ | so pi nā­ne­ka­vi­jñā­na­vi­ṣa­ya­stā­va­ke ma­te |­| 1­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.16.19e­vaṃ ba­hu­tva­saṃ­khyā­yā­m e­ka­syā­ve­da­naṃ na­nu | saṃ­khye­ye­ṣu ba­hu­ṣv i­ty a­yu­ktaṃ ke­ci­t pra­pe­di­re |­| 1­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.16.20ba­hu­tve­na vi­śi­ṣṭe­ṣu saṃ­khye­ye­ṣu pra­va­rti­taḥ | ba­hu­jñā­na­sya ta­dbhe­dai­kāṃ­tā­bhā­vā­c ca yu­kti­taḥ |­| 2­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.16.21ka­thaṃ ca me­ca­ka­jñā­naṃ pra­tya­rtha­va­śa­va­rti­ni | jñā­ne sa­rva­tra yu­jye­ta pa­re­ṣāṃ na­ga­rā­di­ṣu |­| 2­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.16.22ya­thā nī­laṃ ta­thā ci­traṃ rū­pa­m e­kaṃ pa­ṭā­di­ṣu | ci­tra­jñā­naṃ pra­va­rte­ta ta­tre­ty a­pi vi­ru­dhya­te |­| 2­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.16.23ci­tra­saṃ­vya­va­hā­ra­syā­bhā­vā­d e­ka­tra jā­tu­ci­t | nā­nā­rthe­ṣv iṃ­dra­nī­lā­dī­rū­pe­ṣu vya­va­hā­ri­ṇā­m |­| 2­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.16.24e­ka­syā­ne­ka­rū­pa­sya ci­tra­tve­na vya­va­sthi­teḥ | ma­ṇyā­de­r i­va nā­nya­sya sa­rva­thā­ti­pra­saṃ­ga­taḥ |­| 2­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.16.25ci­traṃ rū­pa­m i­ti jñā­na­m e­va na pra­ti­ha­nya­te | rū­pe py a­ne­ka­rū­pa­tva­pra­tī­te­s ta­dvi­śe­ṣa­taḥ |­| 2­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.16.26gu­ṇo ne­ka­sva­bhā­vaḥ syā­d dra­vya­va­n na gu­ṇā­śra­yaḥ | i­ti rū­pa­gu­ṇe ne­ka­sva­bhā­ve ci­tra­śe­mu­ṣī |­| 2­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.16.27na­nv a­ne­ka­sva­bhā­va­tvā­t sa­rva­syā­rtha­sya ta­ttva­taḥ | na ci­tra­vya­va­hā­raḥ syā­j jai­nā­nāṃ kva­ci­d i­ty a­sa­t |­| 2­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.16.28si­ddhe jā­tyaṃ­ta­re ci­tre ta­to po­ddhṛ­tya bhā­ṣa­te | ja­no hy e­ka­m i­daṃ nā­nā ve­ty a­rthi­tva­vi­śe­ṣa­taḥ |­| 2­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.16.29yo­gi­jñā­na­va­d i­ṣṭaṃ ta­dba­hvā­dya­rthā­v a­bhā­sa­na­m | jñā­na­m e­kaṃ sa­ha­srāṃ­śu­pra­kā­śa­jñā­na­m e­va ce­t |­| 2­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.16.30ta­de­vā­va­gra­hā­dyā­khyaṃ prā­pnu­va­t ki­mu vā­rya­te | na ca smṛ­ti­sa­hā­ye­na kā­ra­ṇe­no­pa­ja­nya­te |­| 3­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.16.31ba­hvā­dya­va­gra­hā­dī­daṃ ve­da­naṃ śa­bda­bo­dha­va­t | ye­nā­va­bhā­sa­nā­d bhi­nnaṃ gra­ha­ṇaṃ ta­tra ne­ṣya­te |­| 3­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.16.32ba­hau ba­hu­vi­dhe cā­rthe se­ta­re '­va­gra­hā­di­ka­m | sma­ra­ṇaṃ pra­tya­bhi­jñā­naṃ ciṃ­tā vā­bhi­ni­bo­dha­na­m |­| 3­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.16.33dhā­ra­ṇā­vi­ṣa­ye ta­tra na vi­ru­ddhaṃ pra­tī­ti­taḥ | pra­vṛ­tte­r a­nya­thā jā­tu ta­nmū­lā­yā vi­ro­dha­taḥ |­| 3­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.16.34kṣa­ṇa­sthā­yi­ta­yā­rtha­sya niḥ­śe­ṣa­sya pra­si­ddhi­taḥ | kṣi­prā­va­gra­ha e­ve­ti ke­ci­t ta­da­pa­rī­kṣi­ta­m |­| 3­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.16.35sthā­snū­tpi­tsu­vi­nā­śi­tva­sa­mā­krāṃ­ta­sya va­stu­naḥ | sa­ma­rtha­yi­ṣya­mā­ṇa­sya ba­hu­to­ba­hu­to gra­taḥ |­| 3­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.16.36kau­ṭa­sthā­t pū­rva­bhā­vā­nāṃ pa­ra­syā­bhyu­pa­ga­ccha­taḥ | a­kṣi­prā­va­gra­hai­kāṃ­to py e­te­nai­va ni­rā­kṛ­taḥ |­| 3­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.16.37prā­pya­kā­rīṃ­dri­yai­r yu­kto ni­sṛ­tā­nu­kta­va­stu­naḥ | nā­va­gra­hā­di­r i­ty e­ke prā­pya­kā­rī­ṇi tā­ni vā |­| 3­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.16.38ta­n nā­ni­sṛ­ta­bhā­va­syā­nu­kta­syā­pi ca kai­śca­na | sū­kṣmai­r aṃ­śaiḥ pa­ri­prā­pta­syā­kṣai­s tai­r a­va­bo­dha­nā­t |­| 3­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.16.39ni­sṛ­to­kta­m a­thai­vaṃ syā­t ta­sye­ty a­pi na śaṃ­kya­te | sa­rvā­prā­pti­ma ve­kṣyai­vā­ni­sṛ­tā­nu­kta­tā­sthi­teḥ |­| 3­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.16.40dhru­va­sya se­ta­ra­syā­trā­va­gra­hā­de­r na bā­dhya­te | ni­tyā­ni­tyā­tma­ke bhā­ve si­ddhiḥ syā­dvā­di­no ṃ­ja­sā |­| 4­0 |­| TA-ML 1.17 a­rtha­sya |­| 1­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.17.1na­nu ba­hvā­da­yo dha­rmāḥ se­ta­rāḥ ka­sya dha­rmi­ṇaḥ | te '­va­gra­hā­da­yo ye­ṣā­m i­ty a­rtha­sye­ti sū­tri­ta­m |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.17.2yo vya­kto dra­vya­pa­ryā­yā­tmā­rthaḥ so trā­bhi­saṃ­hi­taḥ | a­vya­kta­syo­tta­re sū­tre vyaṃ­ja­na­syo­pa­va­rṇa­nā­t |­| 2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.17.3ke­va­lo nā­rtha­pa­ryā­yaḥ sū­re­r i­ṣṭo vi­ro­dha­taḥ | ta­sya ba­hvā­di­pa­ryā­ya­vi­śi­ṣṭa­tve­na saṃ­vi­daḥ |­| 3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.17.4ta­ta e­va na niḥ­śe­ṣa­pa­ryā­ye­bhyaḥ pa­rā­ṅmu­kha­m | dra­vya­m a­rtho na cā­nyo­nyā­na­pe­kṣya ta­ddva­yaṃ bha­ve­t |­| 4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.17.5e­va­m a­rtha­sya dha­rmā­ṇāṃ ba­hvā­dī­ta­ra­bhe­di­nā­m | a­va­gra­hā­da­yaḥ si­ddhaṃ ta­nma­ti­jñā­na­m ī­ri­ta­m |­| 5 |­| TA-ML 1.18 vyaṃ­ja­na­syā­va­gra­haḥ |­| 1­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.18.1ni­ya­mā­rtha­m i­daṃ sū­traṃ vyaṃ­ja­ne­tyā­di da­rśi­ta­m | si­ddhe hi vi­dhi­r ā­ra­bhyo ni­ya­mā­ya ma­nī­ṣi­bhiḥ |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.18.2a­vya­kta­m a­tra śa­bdā­di­jā­taṃ vyaṃ­ja­na­m i­ṣya­te | ta­syā­va­gra­ha e­ve­ti ni­ya­mo dhya­kṣa­va­dga­taḥ |­| 2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.18.3ī­hā­da­yaḥ pu­na­s ta­sya na syuḥ spa­ṣṭā­rtha­go­ca­rāḥ | ni­ya­me­ne­ti sā­ma­rthyā­d u­kta­m a­tra pra­tī­ya­te |­| 3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.18.4na­nv a­rthā­va­gra­ho ya­dva­da­kṣa­taḥ spa­ṣṭa­go­ca­raḥ | ta­dva­t kiṃ nā­bhi­ma­nye­ta vyaṃ­ja­nā­va­gra­ho py a­sau |­| 4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.18.5kṣa­yo­pa­śa­ma­bhe­da­sya tā­dṛ­śo '­saṃ­bha­vā­d i­ha | a­spa­ṣṭā­tma­ka­sā­mā­nya­vi­ṣa­ya­tva­vya­va­sthi­ta­m |­| 5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.18.6a­dhya­kṣa­tvaṃ na hi vyā­ptaṃ spa­ṣṭa­tve­na vi­śe­ṣa­taḥ | da­vi­ṣṭha­pā­da­pā­dhya­kṣa­jñā­na­syā­spa­ṣṭa­te­kṣa­ṇā­t |­| 6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.18.7vi­śe­ṣa­vi­ṣa­ya­tvaṃ ca di­vā tā­ma­sa­pa­kṣi­ṇāṃ | ti­gma­ro­ci­r ma­yū­khe­ṣu bhṛṃ­ga­pā­dā­v a­bhā­sa­nā­t |­| 7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.18.8jñā­na­sya spa­ṣṭa­tā lo­ka­ni­mi­tte­ty a­pi dū­ṣi­ta­m | e­te­na sthā­pi­tā­ka­rī­.­.­.­.­.­.­.­.­.­.­. |­| 8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.18.9sai­vā­spa­ṣṭa­tva­he­tuḥ syā­d vyaṃ­ja­nā­va­gra­ha­sya naḥ | gaṃ­dhā­di­dra­vya­pa­ryā­ya­grā­hi­ṇo py a­kṣa­ja­nma­naḥ |­| 9 |­| TA-ML 1.19 na ca­kṣu­ra­niṃ­dri­yā­bhyā­m |­| 1­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.19.1ne­tyā­dy ā­ha ni­ṣe­dhā­rtha­m a­ni­ṣṭa­sya pra­saṃ­gi­naḥ | ca­kṣu­rma­no­ni­mi­tta­sya vyaṃ­ja­nā­va­gra­ha­sya ta­t |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.19.2vyaṃ­ja­nā­va­gra­ho nai­va ca­kṣu­ṣā­niṃ­dri­ye­ṇa ca | a­prā­pya­kā­ri­ṇā te­na spa­ṣṭā­va­gra­ha­he­tu­nā |­| 2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.19.3prā­pya­kā­rīṃ­dri­ya­ś cā­rthe prā­pti­bhe­dā­d dhi ku­tra­ci­t | ta­dyo­gya­tāṃ vi­śe­ṣāṃ vā spa­ṣṭā­va­gra­ha­kā­ra­ṇa­m |­| 3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.19.4ya­thā na­va­śa­rā­v ā­dau dvi­trā­dyā­s to­ya­viṃ­da­vaḥ | a­vya­ktā­mā­rdra­tāṃ kṣi­ptāḥ ku­rvaṃ­ti prā­pya­kā­ri­ṇaḥ |­| 4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.19.5pau­naḥ pu­nye­na vi­kṣi­ptā vya­ktāṃ tā­m e­va ku­rva­te | ta­tprā­pti­bhe­da­ta­s ta­dva­diṃ­dri­yā­ṇy a­py a­va­gra­ha­m |­| 5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.19.6a­prā­pti­kā­ri­ṇī ca­kṣu­rma­na­sī ku­ru­taḥ pu­naḥ | vya­ktā­m a­rtha­pa­ri­cchi­tti­m a­prā­pte­r a­vi­śe­ṣa­taḥ |­| 6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.19.7ya­thā­ya­skāṃ­ta­pā­ṣā­ṇaḥ śa­lyā­kṛ­ṣṭiṃ sva­śa­kti­taḥ | ka­ro­ty a­prā­pti­kā­rī­ti vya­kti­m e­va śa­rī­ra­taḥ |­| 7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.19.8ca­kṣuḥ prā­pta­pa­r i­cche­d a­kā­ra­ṇaṃ rū­pa­vya­kti­taḥ | spa­rśa­nā­di­va­d i­ty e­ke ta­n na pa­kṣa­sya bā­dha­nā­t |­| 8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.19.9bā­hyaṃ ca­kṣu­r ya­dā tā­va­t kṛ­ṣṇa­tā­rā­di dṛ­śya­tā­m | prā­ptaṃ pra­tya­kṣa­to bā­dhā­t ta­syā­rthā­prā­pti­ve­di­naḥ |­| 9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.19.10śa­kti­rū­pa­m a­dṛ­śyaṃ ce­d a­nu­mā­ne­na bā­dha­na­m | ā­ga­me­na su­ni­rṇī­tā­saṃ­bha­va­dbā­dha­ke­na ca |­| 1­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.19.11ta­trā­prā­pti­pa­ri­cche­di ca­kṣuḥ spa­ṣṭā­na­va­gra­hā­t | a­nya­thā ta­da­saṃ­bhū­te­r ghrā­ṇā­de­r i­va sa­rva­thā |­| 1­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.19.12ca­kṣu­ṣā śa­kti­rū­pe­ṇa tā­ra­kā­ga­ta­m aṃ­ja­naṃ | na spṛ­ṣṭa­m i­ti ta­ddhe­to­r a­si­ddha­tva­m i­ho­cya­te |­| 1­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.19.13śa­ktiḥ śa­kti­m a­to nya­tra ti­ṣṭha­tā­rthe­na yu­jya­te | ta­tra­sthe­na tu nai­ve­ti ko nyo brū­yā­j ja­ḍā­tma­naḥ |­| 1­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.19.14pa­kṣā­vyā­pa­ka­tā he­to­r ma­na­sya prā­pya­kā­ri­ṇi | vi­ra­hā­d i­ti maṃ­ta­vyaṃ nā­syā­pe­kṣa­tva­yo­gya­taḥ |­| 1­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.19.15ma­na­so prā­pya­kā­ri­tvaṃ nā­pra­si­ddhaṃ pra­vā­di­nā­m | kvā­nya­thā­tī­ta­dū­rā­di­pa­dā­rtha­gra­ha­ṇaṃ ta­taḥ |­| 1­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.19.16kā­cā­dyaṃ­ta­ri­tā­rthā­nāṃ gra­hā­c cā­prā­pta­kā­ri­tā | ca­kṣu­ṣaḥ prā­pya­kā­ri­tve ma­na­saḥ spa­rśa­nā­di­va­t |­| 1­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.19.17vi­bha­jya spha­ṭi­kā­dīṃ­ś ce­t ka­thaṃ­ci­c ca­kṣu­raṃ­śa­vaḥ | prā­pnu­vaṃ­s tū­la­rā­śyā­dī­n na­śva­rā­n ne­ti cā­dbhu­ta­m |­| 1­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.19.18sā­ma­rthyaṃ pā­ra­dī­ya­sya ya­thā ya­syā­nu­bhe­da­ne | nā­lāṃ­bū­bhā­no­dbhe­de ma­nā­g a­pi sa­mī­kṣya­te |­| 1­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.19.19kā­cā­di­bhe­da­ne śa­kti­s ta­thā na­ya­na­ro­ci­ṣāṃ | saṃ­bhā­vyā tū­la­rā­śyā­di­bhi­dā­yāṃ ne­ti ke­ca­na |­| 1­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.19.20ta­da­prā­tī­ti­kaṃ so yaṃ kā­cā­di­r i­ti ni­śca­yā­t | vi­nā­śa­vya­va­hā­ra­sya ta­trā­bhā­vā­c ca ka­sya­ci­t |­| 2­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.19.21sa­mā­na­sa­nni­ve­śa­sya ta­syo­tpa­tte­r a­nā­śi­tāṃ | ja­no ma­nye­ta ni­rlū­na­ke­śā­de­r ve­ti ce­n ma­ta­m |­| 2­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.19.22na kva­ci­t pra­tyā­bhi­jñā­na­m e­ka­tva­sya pra­sā­dha­kaṃ | si­ddhye­d i­ti kṣa­ṇa­dhvaṃ­si ja­ga­dā­pā­ta­m aṃ­ja­sā |­| 2­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.19.23ā­tmā­dye­ka­tva­si­ddhi­ś ce­t pra­tya­bhi­jñā­na­to dṛ­ḍhā­t | dā­rḍhyā­t ta­tra ku­to bā­dhā­bhā­vā­c ce­t pra­kṛ­te sa­bhaṃ |­| 2­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.19.24kā­cā­dyaṃ­ta­ri­tā­na­rthā­n pa­śya­ta­ś ca ni­raṃ­ta­raṃ | ta­tra bhe­da­sya ni­ṣṭhā­nā­n nā­bhi­nna­sya ka­ra­gra­haḥ |­| 2­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.19.25vi­nā­śā­naṃ­ta­ro­tpa­ttau pu­na­rnā­śe pu­na­rbha­ve­t | ku­to ni­raṃ­ta­raṃ te­na chā­di­tā­rtha­sya da­rśa­na­m |­| 2­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.19.26spa­rśa­ne­na ca ni­rbhe­da­śa­rī­ra­sya ma­hoṃ­gi­nā­m | sāṃ­ta­re­ṇā­nu­bhū­yaṃ­te ta­sya spa­rśa­na­da­rśa­ne |­| 2­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.19.27prā­pta­syāṃ­ta­ri­tā­rthe­na vi­bhi­nna­sya pa­rī­kṣa­ṇā­t | nā­rtha­sya da­rśa­naṃ si­ddhye­d a­nu­mā ca ta­thai­va vā |­| 2­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.19.28na­nv a­tyaṃ­ta­pa­ro­kṣa­tve sa­tyā­rtha­syā­nu­mā­ga­teḥ | vi­jñā­na­syo­pa­ra­kta­tve te­na vi­jñā­ya­te ka­tha­m |­| 2­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.19.29ta­yā śa­śva­da­dṛ­śye­na ve­dha­sā ni­rmi­taṃ ja­ga­t | ka­thaṃ ni­ści­ya­te kā­rya­vi­śe­ṣā­c ce­t pa­rai­r a­pi |­| 2­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.19.30pra­tya­kṣe­ṇā­pra­bā­dhe­na ba­hi­ra­rtha­sya da­rśa­na­m | jñā­na­syāṃ­taḥ pra­si­ddhaṃ ce­n nā­nya­thā pa­ri­ka­lpya­te |­| 3­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.19.31kā­cā­dyaṃ­ta­ri­tā­rthe pi sa­mā­na­m i­da­m u­tta­raṃ | kā­cā­de­r bhi­nna­de­śa­sya ta­syā­vā­dhaṃ vi­ni­śca­yā­t |­| 3­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.19.32ya­thā mu­khaṃ ni­rī­kṣaṃ­te da­rpa­ṇe pra­ti­biṃ­bi­ta­m | sva­de­he saṃ­spṛ­śaṃ­tī­ti bā­dhā si­ddhā­tra dhī­ma­tā­m |­| 3­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.19.33ta­thā na spha­ṭi­kāṃ­bho nu­pa­ṭa­lā­vṛ­tta­va­stu­ni | sva­de­śā­di­ta­yā ta­sya ta­dā pa­ścā­c ca da­rśa­nā­t |­| 3­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.19.34na ce­kṣaṃ­te sma­dā­dī­nāṃ sphu­raṃ­ta­ś ca­kṣu­raṃ­śa­vaḥ | sāṃ­dha­kā­ra­ni śī­thi­ny ā­ma­nyā­nva­bhi­bha­vā­d a­pi |­| 3­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.19.35ya­dy a­nu­dbhū­ta­rū­pā­s te śa­kyaṃ­te ne­kṣi­tuṃ ja­naiḥ | ta­dā pra­māṃ­ta­raṃ vā­cyaṃ ta­tsa­dbhā­vā­va­bo­dha­ka­m |­| 3­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.19.36ra­śmi­va­llo­ca­naṃ sa­rvaṃ tai­ja­sa­tvā­t pra­dī­pa­va­t | i­ti si­ddhaṃ na ne­tra­sya jyo­ti­ṣka­tvaṃ pra­sā­dha­ye­t |­| 3­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.19.37tai­ja­saṃ na­ya­naṃ sa­tsu sa­nni­kṛ­ṣṭa­ra­sā­di­ṣu | rū­pa­sya vyaṃ­ja­ka­tvā­c ce­t pra­dī­pā­di­va­d ī­rya­te |­| 3­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.19.38he­to­r di­na­ni­śā­nā­tha­ma­yū­khai­r vya­rbhi­cā­ri­tā | tai­ja­saṃ ni­hi­te caṃ­dra­kāṃ­ta­raṃ ta­tkṣi­tau bha­vāḥ |­| 3­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.19.39te­jo­nu­sū­tri­tā jñe­yā gā mū­lo­ṣṇa­va­tī pra­bhā | nā­nyā ma­ka­ra­tā­dī­nāṃ pā­rthi­va­tva­pra­si­ddhi­taḥ |­| 3­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.19.40rū­pā­bhi­vyaṃ­ja­ne cā­kṣṇāṃ nā­śe kvā­pe­kṣa­ṇaṃ bha­ve­t | tai­ja­sa­tvā­t pra­dī­pā­de­r i­va sa­rva­sya de­hi­naḥ |­| 4­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.19.41ya­thai­ka­sya pra­dī­pa­sya su­spa­ṣṭā­rtha­pra­kā­śa­ne | maṃ­da­tvā­d a­sa­ma­rtha­sya dvi­tī­yā­de­r a­pe­kṣa­ṇa­m |­| 4­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.19.42ta­thā­kṣṇo­r na vi­ru­ddhye­ta sū­ryā­lo­kā­dya­pe­kṣa­ṇaṃ | sva­kā­ryo hi sva­jā­tī­yaṃ sa­ha­kā­ri pra­tī­kṣya­te |­| 4­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.19.43ta­da­sa­llo­ca­na­syā­rtha­pra­kā­śi­tvā­vi­ni­śca­yā­t | ka­thaṃ­ci­d a­pi dī­pā­di­ni­ra­pe­kṣa­sya pra­dī­pa­va­t |­| 4­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.19.44aṃ­dha­kā­rā­va­bhā­so sti vi­nā­lo­ke­na ce­n na vai | pra­si­ddha­steṃ­dha­kā­ro sti jñā­nā­bhā­vā­t pa­ro­rtha­kṛ­t |­| 4­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.19.45pa­re­ṣṭyā­stī­ti ce­t ta­syāḥ si­ddhaṃ ca­kṣu­ra­tai­ja­saṃ | pra­mā­ṇa­tve nya­thā nāṃ­dha­kā­raḥ si­ddhye­t ta­ta­s ta­va |­| 4­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.19.46a­tai­ja­sāṃ­ja­nā­pe­kṣi ca­kṣū rū­paṃ vya­na­kti yaṃ | nā­taḥ sa­mā­na­jā­tī­ya­sa­ha­kā­ri ni­ya­mya­te |­| 4­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.19.47ki­m u­ṣṇa­spa­rśa­vi­jñā­naṃ tai­ja­se­kṣṇi na jā­ya­te | ta­syā­nu­dbhū­ta­tā­yāṃ tu rū­pā­nu­dbhū­ta­tā ku­taḥ |­| 4­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.19.48te­jo­dra­vyaṃ hy a­nu­dbhū­ta­spa­rśa­m u­dbhū­ta­rū­pa­bhṛ­t | dṛ­ṣṭaṃ ya­thā pra­dī­pa­sya pra­bhā­bhā­raḥ sa­maṃ­ta­taḥ |­| 4­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.19.49ta­thā­nu­dbhū­ta­rū­paṃ ta­du­dbhū­ta­spa­rśa­m ī­kṣi­ta­m | ya­tho­ṣṇo­da­ka­saṃ­yu­ktaṃ pa­ra­mu­dbhū­ta­ta­ddva­ya­m |­| 4­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.19.50nā­nu­bhū­ta­dva­yaṃ te­jo dṛ­ṣṭaṃ ca­kṣu­r ya­ta­s ta­thā | a­dṛ­ṣṭa­va­śa­ta­s ta­c ce­t sa­rva­m a­kṣaṃ ta­thā na ki­m |­| 5­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.19.51su­va­rṇa­gha­ṭa­va­t ta­tsyā­di­tya­si­ddhaṃ ni­da­rśa­naṃ | pra­mā­ṇa­ba­la­ta­s ta­sya tai­ja­sa­tvā­pra­si­ddhi­taḥ |­| 5­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.19.52no­ṣṇa­vī­rya­tva­ta­s ta­sya tai­ja­sa­tvaṃ pra­si­ddhya­ti | vya­bhi­cā­rā­n ma­rī­cā­di­dra­vye­ṇa tai­ja­se­na vaḥ |­| 5­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.19.53ta­to nā­si­ddha­tā he­toḥ si­ddha­sā­dhya­sya bu­dhya­te | ca­kṣu­ṣa­tvā­di­to dhvā­ne­ni­ta­tya­tva­sya ya­thai­va hi |­| 5­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.19.54saṃ­to pi ra­śma­yo ne­tre ma­na­sā­dhi­ṣṭhi­tā ya­di | vi­jñā­na­he­ta­vo rthe­ṣu prā­pte­ṣv e­ve­ti ma­nya­te |­| 5­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.19.55ma­na­so ṇu­tva­ta­ś ca­kṣu­rma­yū­khe­ṣv a­na­dhi­ṣṭhi­teḥ | bhi­nna­de­śe­ṣu bhū­ya­stva­pa­ra­mā­ṇu­va­de­ka­śaḥ |­| 5­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.19.56ma­hī­ya­so ma­hī­dhra­sya pa­ri­cchi­tti­r na yu­jya­te | kra­me­ṇā­dhi­ṣṭhi­tau ta­sya ta­daṃ­śe­ṣv e­va saṃ­vi­daḥ |­| 5­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.19.57ni­raṃ­śo va­ya­vī śai­lo ma­hī­yā­n a­pi ro­ci­ṣā | na­ya­ne­na pa­ri­cche­dyo ma­na­sā­dhi­ṣṭhi­te­na ce­t |­| 5­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.19.58na syā­n me­ca­ka­vi­jñā­naṃ nā­nā­va­ya­va­go­ca­ra­m | ta­dde­śi­ṣa­vi­ṣa­yaṃ cā­sya ma­no­hī­nai­r dṛ­gaṃ­śu­bhiḥ |­| 5­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.19.59śai­la­caṃ­dra­ma­so­ś cā­pi pra­tyā­sa­nna­da­vi­ṣṭha­yoḥ | sa­ha jñā­ne­na yu­jya­te pra­si­ddha­m a­pi sa­ddhi­yā­m |­| 5­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.19.60kā­le­na yā­va­tā śai­laṃ pra­yāṃ­ti na­ya­nāṃ­śa­vaḥ | ke­ci­c caṃ­dra­ma­saṃ cā­nye tā­va­tai­ve­ti yu­jya­te |­| 6­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.19.61ta­yo­ś ca kra­ma­to jñā­naṃ ya­di syā­t te ma­no­dva­yaṃ | nā­nya­thai­ka­sya ma­na­sa­s ta­da­dhi­ṣṭhi­tya­saṃ­bha­vā­t |­| 6­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.19.62vi­kī­rṇā­ne­ka­ne­trāṃ­śu­rā­śe­r a­prā­pya­kā­ri­ṇaḥ | ma­na­so­dhi­ṣṭhi­tau kā­rya­syai­ka­de­śe pi ti­ṣṭha­taḥ |­| 6­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.19.63sa­hā­kṣa­paṃ­ca­ka­syai­ta­t kiṃ nā­dhi­ṣṭhā­ya­kaṃ ma­taṃ | ya­to na kra­ma­to bhī­ṣṭaṃ rū­pā­di­jñā­na­paṃ­ca­ka­m |­| 6­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.19.64ta­thā ca yu­ga­pa­jjñā­nā­nu­tpa­tte­r a­pra­si­ddhi­taḥ | sā­dhye ma­na­si liṃ­ga­tvaṃ na syā­d i­ti ma­naḥ ku­taḥ |­| 6­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.19.65ma­no­na­dhi­ṣṭhi­tā­ś ca­kṣū­ra­śma­yo ya­di ku­rva­te | svā­rtha­jñā­naṃ ta­d a­py e­ta­ddū­ṣa­ṇaṃ du­ra­ti­kra­ma­m |­| 6­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.19.66ta­to kṣi­ra­śma­yo bhi­ttvā kā­cā­dī­n a­rtha­bhā­si­naḥ | te­ṣā­m a­bhā­va­to bhā­ve py u­kta­do­ṣā­nu­ṣaṃ­ga­taḥ |­| 6­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.19.67kā­cā­dyaṃ­ta­ri­tā­rthā­nāṃ gra­ha­ṇaṃ ca­kṣu­ṣaḥ sthi­ta­m | a­prā­pya­kā­ri­tā­liṃ­gaṃ pa­ra­pa­kṣa­sya bā­dha­ka­m |­| 6­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.19.68spṛ­ṣṭaṃ śa­bdaṃ śṛ­ṇo­ty a­kṣa­m a­spṛ­ṣṭaṃ rū­pa­m ī­kṣya­te | spṛ­ṣṭaṃ ba­ddhaṃ ca jā­nā­ti spa­rśaṃ gaṃ­dhaṃ ra­saṃ ta­thā |­| 6­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.19.69i­ty ā­ga­ma­ś ca ta­syā­sti bā­dha­ko bā­dha­va­rji­taḥ | ca­kṣu­ṣo prā­pya­kā­ri­tva­sā­dha­naḥ śu­ddha­dhī­ma­taḥ |­| 6­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.19.70ma­no­bu­ddhi­pra­kṛ­ṣṭā­rtha­grā­ha­ka­tvā­nu­ṣaṃ­ja­naṃ | ne­tra­syā­prā­pya­kā­ri­tve bā­dha­kaṃ ye­na gī­ya­te |­| 7­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.19.71ta­sya prā­ptā­nu­gaṃ­dhā­di­gra­ha­ṇa­sya pra­saṃ­ja­na­m | prā­ṇā­deḥ prā­pya­kā­ri­tve bā­dha­kaṃ ke­na bā­dhya­te |­| 7­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.19.72sū­kṣme ma­hi­ta ca prā­pte­r a­vi­śe­ṣe pi yo­gya­tā | gṛ­hī­tuṃ ce­n ma­ha­ddra­vyaṃ dṛ­śyaṃ ta­sya na cā­pa­ra­m |­| 7­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.19.73ta­rhy a­prā­pte­r a­bhe­de pi ca­kṣu­ṣaḥ śa­kti­r ī­dṛ­śī | ya­thā kiṃ­ci­d dhi dū­rā­rtha­m a­vi­di­kkaṃ pra­pa­śya­ti |­| 7­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.19.74sa­maṃ cā­dṛ­ṣṭa­vai­ci­tryaṃ jñā­na­vai­ci­trya­kā­ra­ṇaṃ | syā­dvā­di­nāṃ pa­re­ṣāṃ ce­ty a­laṃ vā­de­na ta­tra naḥ |­| 7­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.19.75pra­tya­kṣe­ṇā­nu­mā­ne­na svā­ga­me­na ca bā­dhi­taḥ | pa­kṣaḥ prā­pti­pa­ri­cche­da­kā­ri ca­kṣu­r i­ti sthi­taḥ |­| 7­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.19.76kā­lā­tya­yā­pa­di­ṣṭa­ś ca he­tu­rbā­hyeṃ­dri­ya­tva­taḥ | i­ty a­prā­ptā­rtha­kā­ri­tve ghrā­ṇā­de­r i­va vāṃ­chi­te |­| 7­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.19.77e­te­na bhau­ti­ka­tvā­di sā­dha­naṃ ta­tra vā­ri­taṃ | pra­tye­ta­vyaṃ pra­mā­ṇe­na pa­kṣa­bā­dha­sya ni­rṇa­yā­t |­| 7­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.19.78a­ya­skāṃ­tā­di­nāṃ lo­ha­m a­prā­pyā­ka­rṣa­tā sva­yaṃ | a­nai­kāṃ­ti­ka­tā he­to­r bhau­ti­kā­rtha­sya bā­dhya­te |­| 7­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.19.79kā­yāṃ­ta­rga­ta­lo­ha­sya ba­hi­rde­śa­sya va­kṣya­te | nā­ya­skāṃ­tā­di­nā prā­pti­s ta­tka­rai­r vo­kta­ka­rma­ṇi |­| 7­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.19.80ya­thā ka­stū­ri­kā­dra­vye vi­yu­kte pi pa­ṭā­di­taḥ | ta­tra sau­gaṃ­dhya­taḥ prā­pti­s ta­dgaṃ­dhā­ṇu­bhi­r i­ṣya­te |­| 8­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.19.81a­ya­skāṃ­tā­ṇu­bhiḥ kai­ści­t ta­thā lo­he pi se­ṣya­tāṃ | vi­bha­kte pi ta­ta­s ta­trā­kṛ­ṣṭyā­de­r dṛ­ṣṭi­ta­s ta­dā |­| 8­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.19.82i­ty a­yu­kta­m a­ya­skāṃ­ta­m a­prā­ptaṃ pra­ti da­rśa­nā­t | lo­hā­kṛ­ṣṭeḥ pa­ri­prā­ptā­s ta­daṃ­śā­s tu na jā­tu­ci­t |­| 8­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.19.83ya­thā ka­stū­ri­kā­dya­rthaṃ gaṃ­dhā­di­pa­ra­mā­ṇa­vaḥ | svā­dhi­ṣṭhā­nā­bhi­mu­khye­na tā na­yaṃ­ti pa­ṭā­di­gāḥ |­| 8­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.19.84ta­thā­ya­skāṃ­ta­pā­ṣā­ṇaṃ sū­kṣma­bhā­gā­ś ca lo­ha­gāḥ | i­ty ā­yā­ta­m i­to prā­ptā­ya­skāṃ­to lo­ha­ka­rma­kṛ­t |­| 8­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.19.85prā­ptā ha­rī­ta­kī śa­ktā ka­rtuṃ ma­la­vi­re­ca­naṃ | ma­laṃ na pu­na­r ā­ne­tuṃ ha­rī­ta­kyaṃ­ta­raṃ pra­ti |­| 8­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.19.86ā­ka­rṣa­ṇa­pra­ya­tne­na vi­nā­na­na­kṛ­tā­ni­laḥ | pa­dma­nā­lā­di­go ṃ­bhāṃ­si nā­ka­rṣa­ti mu­khaṃ pra­ti |­| 8­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.19.87sū­ryāṃ­śa­vo na­yaṃ­ty aṃ­bhaḥ prā­pya ta­tsū­rya­maṃ­ḍa­laṃ | ci­tra­bhā­nu­tvi­ṣo nā­sta­m i­ti sve­ccho­pa­ka­lpi­ta­m |­| 8­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.19.88ta­thai­va kā­ra­ṇa­tva­sya ma­na­sā vya­bhi­cā­ri­tā | maṃ­tre­ṇa ca bhu­jaṃ­gā­dyu­ccā­ṭa­kā­di­ka­re­ṇa vā |­| 8­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.19.89śa­bdā­tma­no hi maṃ­tra­sya prā­pti­r na bhu­ja­gā­di­nā | ma­nā­g ā­va­rta­mā­na­sya dū­ra­sthe­na pra­tī­ya­te |­| 8­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.19.90ta­d e­vaṃ ca­kṣu­ṣaḥ prā­pya­kā­ri­tve nā­sti sā­dha­naṃ | ma­na­sa­ś ca ta­ta­s tā­bhyāṃ vyaṃ­ja­nā­va­gra­haḥ ku­taḥ |­| 9­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.19.91dū­re śa­bdaṃ śṛ­ṇo­mī­ti vya­va­hā­ra­sya da­rśa­nā­t | śro­tra­m a­prā­pya­kā­rī­ti ke­ci­d ā­hu­s ta­d a­py a­sa­t |­| 9­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.19.92dū­re ji­ghrā­my a­haṃ gaṃ­dha­m i­ti vya­va­hṛ­tī­kṣa­ṇā­t | ghrā­ṇa­syā­prā­pya­kā­ri­tva­pra­sa­kti­r i­ṣṭa­hā­ni­taḥ |­| 9­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.19.93gaṃ­dhā­dhi­ṣṭhā­na­bhū­ta­sya dra­vya­prā­pta­sya ka­sya­ci­t | dū­ra­tve­na ta­thā vṛ­ttau vya­va­hā­ro tra ce­n nṛ­ṇā­m |­| 9­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.19.94sa­maṃ śa­bde sa­mā­dhā­na­m i­ti ya­t kiṃ­ca­ne­dṛ­śaṃ | co­dyaṃ mī­māṃ­sa­kā­dī­nā­m a­prā­tī­ti­ka­vā­di­nā­m |­| 9­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.19.95ku­ṭyā­di­vya­va­dhā­ne pi śa­bda­sya śra­va­ṇā­d ya­di | śro­trā­m a­prā­pya­kā­rī­ṣṭaṃ ta­thā ghrā­ṇaṃ ta­the­ṣya­tāṃ |­| 9­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.19.96dra­vyāṃ­ta­ri­ta­gaṃ­dha­sya ghrā­ta­sū­kṣma­sya ta­sya ce­t | ghrā­ṇa­prā­pta­sya saṃ­vi­ttiḥ śro­tra­prā­pta­sya no dhva­neḥ |­| 9­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.19.97ya­thā gaṃ­dhā­ṇa­vaḥ ke­ci­c cha­ktāḥ ku­ṭyā­di­bhe­da­ne | sū­kṣmā­s ta­thai­va naḥ si­ddhāḥ pra­mā­ṇa­dhva­ni­pu­dga­lāḥ |­| 9­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.19.98ta­trā­re­ko­tka­raḥ sa­rvo gaṃ­dha­dra­vye sa­ma­sthi­taḥ | sa­mā­dhi­ś ce­ti na vyā­se­nā­smā­bhi­r a­bhi­dhī­ya­te |­| 9­8 |­| TA-ML 1.20 śru­taṃ ma­ti­pū­rvaṃ dvya­ne­ka­dvā­d a­śa­bhe­da­m |­| 2­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.20.1kiṃ ni­mi­ttaṃ śru­ta­jñā­naṃ kiṃ bhe­daṃ kiṃ pra­bhe­da­ka­m | pa­ro­kṣa­m i­ti ni­rṇe­tuṃ śru­ta­m i­tyā­di sū­tri­ta­m |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.20.2śru­te ne­kā­rtha­tā­si­ddhe jñā­na­m i­ty a­nu­va­rta­nā­t | śra­va­ṇaṃ hi śru­ta­jñā­naṃ na pu­naḥ śa­bda­mā­tra­ka­m |­| 2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.20.3ta­c co­pa­cā­ra­to grā­hyaṃ śru­ta­śa­bda­pra­yo­ga­taḥ | śa­bda­bhe­da­pra­bhe­do­ktaḥ sva­yaṃ ta­tkā­ra­ṇa­tva­taḥ |­| 3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.20.4sa­mya­g i­ty a­dhi­kā­rā­t tu śru­tā­bhā­sa­ni­va­rta­na­m | ta­syā­prā­mā­ṇya­vi­cche­daḥ pra­mā­ṇa­pa­da­vṛ­tti­taḥ |­| 4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.20.5pa­ro­kṣā­vi­ṣkṛ­te­s ta­sya pra­tya­kṣa­tva­ni­rā­kri­yā | nā­va­dhyā­di­ni­mi­tta­tvaṃ ma­ti­pū­rva­m i­ti śru­teḥ |­| 5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.20.6pū­rvaṃ śa­bda­pra­yo­ga­sya vya­va­dhā­ne pi da­rśa­nā­t | na sā­kṣā­nma­ti­pū­rva­sya śru­ta­sye­ṣṭa­sya bā­dha­na­m |­| 6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.20.7na ca ke­va­la­pū­rva­tvā­t sa­rva­jña­va­ca­nā­tma­naḥ | śru­ta­sya ma­ti­pū­rva­tva­ni­ya­mo tra vi­ru­dhya­te |­| 7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.20.8jñā­nā­tma­na­s ta­thā­bhā­va­pro­kte ga­ṇa­bhṛ­tā­m a­pi | ma­ti­pra­ka­rṣa­pū­rva­tvā­d a­rha­tpro­ktā­rtha­saṃ­vi­daḥ |­| 8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.20.9ma­ti­sā­mā­nya­ni­rde­śā­n na śro­tra­ma­ti­pū­rva­kaṃ | śru­taṃ ni­ya­mya­te '­śe­ṣa­ma­ti­pū­rva­sya vī­kṣa­ṇā­t |­| 9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.20.10śru­tvā śa­bdaṃ ya­thā ta­smā­t ta­da­rthaṃ la­kṣa­ye­d a­yaṃ | ta­tho­pa­la­bhya rū­pā­dī­n a­rthaṃ ta­n nāṃ­ta­rī­ya­ka­m |­| 1­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.20.11na smṛ­tyā­di ma­ti­jñā­naṃ śru­ta­m e­vaṃ pra­sa­jya­te | ma­ti­pū­rva­tva­ni­ya­mā­t ta­syā­sya tu ma­ti­tva­taḥ |­| 1­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.20.12śru­ta­jñā­nā­vṛ­ti­cche­da­vi­śe­ṣā­pe­kṣa­ṇa­sya ca | smṛ­tyā­di­ṣv aṃ­ta­raṃ­ga­syā­bhā­vā­n na śru­ta­tā­sthi­tiḥ |­| 1­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.20.13ma­ti­pū­rvaṃ ta­to jñe­yaṃ śru­ta­m a­spa­ṣṭa­ta­rka­ṇa­m | na tu sa­rva­ma­ti­vyā­pti­pra­saṃ­gā­d i­ṣṭa­bā­dha­nā­t |­| 1­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.20.14dvi­bhe­da­m aṃ­ga­bā­hya­tvā­d aṃ­ga­rū­pa­tva­taḥ śru­ta­m | a­ne­ka­bhe­da­m a­trai­kaṃ kā­li­ko­tkā­li­kā­di­ka­m |­| 1­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.20.15dvā­da­śā­va­stha­m aṃ­gā­tma­ta­dā­cā­rā­di­bhe­da­taḥ | pra­tye­kaṃ bhe­da­śa­bda­sya saṃ­baṃ­dhā­d i­ti vā­kya­bhi­t |­| 1­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.20.16mu­khyā jñā­nā­tma­kā bhe­da­pra­bhe­dā­s ta­sya sū­tri­tāḥ | śa­bdā­tma­kāḥ pu­na­r gau­ṇāḥ śru­ta­sye­ti vi­bhi­dya­te |­| 1­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.20.17śa­bda­jñā­na­sya sa­rve pi ma­ti­pū­rva­tva­m ā­dṛ­tāḥ | vā­di­naḥ śro­tra­vi­jñā­nā­bhā­ve ta­sya sa­mu­dbha­vā­t |­| 1­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.20.18śa­bdā­tma­kaṃ pu­na­r ye­ṣāṃ śru­ta­m a­jñā­na­pū­rva­kaṃ | ni­tyaṃ te­ṣāṃ pra­mā­ṇe­na vi­ro­dho ba­hu­co­di­taḥ |­| 1­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.20.19pra­tya­kṣa­bā­dha­naṃ tā­va­d a­gni­m ī­le pu­ro­hi­taṃ | i­ty e­va­m ā­di­śa­bda­sya jñā­na­pū­rva­tva­ve­da­nā­t |­| 1­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.20.20ta­dvya­kteḥ jñā­na­pū­rva­tvaṃ sva­yaṃ saṃ­ve­dya­te na tu | śa­bda­sye­ti na sā­dhī­yo vya­kteḥ śa­bdā­tma­ka­tva­taḥ |­| 2­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.20.21śa­bdā­dya­rthāṃ­ta­raṃ vya­ktiḥ śa­bda­sya ka­tha­m u­cya­te | saṃ­baṃ­dhā­c ce­ti saṃ­baṃ­dhaḥ sva­bhā­va i­ti sai­ka­tā |­| 2­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.20.22śa­bda­vya­kte­ra­bhi­nnai­ka­saṃ­baṃ­dhā­tma­tva­to na ki­m | saṃ­baṃ­dha­syā­pi ta­dbhe­de na­va­sthā ke­na vā­rya­te |­| 2­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.20.23bhi­nnā­bhi­nnā­tma­ka­tve tu saṃ­baṃ­dha­sya ta­ta­s ta­va | śa­bda­sya bu­ddhi­pū­rva­tvaṃ vya­kte­r i­va ka­thaṃ­ca­na |­| 2­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.20.24vya­kti­r va­rṇa­sya saṃ­skā­raḥ śro­tra­syā­tho­bha­ya­sya vā | ta­dbu­ddhi­tā­vṛ­tti­cche­daḥ sā­py e­te­nai­va dū­ṣi­tā |­| 2­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.20.25vi­śe­ṣā­dhā­na­m a­py a­sya nā­bhi­vya­kti­r vi­bhā­vya­te | ni­tya­syā­ti­śa­yo­tpa­tti­vi­ro­dhā­t svā­tma­nā­śa­va­t |­| 2­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.20.26ka­la­śā­de­r a­bhi­vya­kti­r dī­pā­deḥ pa­ri­ṇā­mi­naḥ | pra­si­ddhe­ti na sa­rva­tra do­ṣo­ya­m a­nu­ṣa­jya­te |­| 2­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.20.27ni­tya­sya vyā­pi­no vya­ktiḥ sā­ka­lye­na ya­dī­ṣya­te | kiṃ na sa­rva­tra sa­rva­sya sa­rva­dā ta­dvi­ni­śca­yaḥ |­| 2­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.20.28svā­dṛ­ṣṭa­va­śa­taḥ puṃ­sāṃ śā­bda­jñā­na­vi­ci­tra­tā | vya­kte pi kā­rtsnya­taḥ śa­bde bhā­ve sa­rvā­tma­ke na ki­m |­| 2­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.20.29de­śa­ta­s ta­da­bhi­vya­ktau sāṃ­śa­tā na vi­ru­dhya­te | vyaṃ­ja­ke ya­t tu śa­bda­nā­m a­bhi­nne sa­ka­la­śru­tiḥ |­| 2­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.20.30ta­sya kva­ci­d a­bhi­vya­ktau vyā­pā­re de­śa­bhā­k sva­taḥ | nā­nā­rū­pe tu nā­nā­tvaṃ ku­ta­s ta­syā­va­ga­mya­tā­m |­| 3­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.20.31svā­bhi­pre­tā­bhi­lā­pa­sya śru­te­r a­nyo­nya­saṃ­śra­yaḥ | si­ddhe vyaṃ­ja­ka­nā­nā­tve vi­śi­ṣṭa­va­ca­saḥ śru­tiḥ |­| 3­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.20.32pra­si­ddhā­yāṃ pu­na­s ta­syāṃ ta­tpra­si­ddhi­r hi te ma­te | ya­di pra­tya­kṣa­si­ddhe­yaṃ vi­śi­ṣṭa­va­ca­saḥ śru­tiḥ |­| 3­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.20.33śe­mu­ṣī­pū­rva­tā­si­ddhi­r vā­cā kiṃ nā­nu­ma­nya­te | na­nu jñā­na­ni­mi­tta­tvaṃ vā­cā­m u­ccā­ra­ṇa­sya naḥ |­| 3­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.20.34si­ddhaṃ nā­pū­rva­rū­pe­ṇa prā­du­rbhā­vaḥ ka­dā­ca­na | ka­rtu­r a­sma­ra­ṇaṃ tā­sāṃ tā­dṛ­śī­nāṃ vi­śe­ṣa­taḥ |­| 3­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.20.35pu­ru­ṣā­rtho­pa­yo­ga­tva­bhā­jā­m a­pi ma­hā­tma­nāṃ | nai­vaṃ sa­rva­nṛ­ṇāṃ ka­rtuḥ smṛ­te­r a­pra­ti­si­ddhi­taḥ |­| 3­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.20.36ta­tkā­ra­ṇaṃ hi kā­ṇā­dāḥ sma­raṃ­ti ca­tu­rā­na­naṃ | jai­nāḥ kā­lā­su­raṃ bau­ddhāḥ svā­ṣṭa­kā­t sa­ka­lāḥ sa­dā |­| 3­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.20.37sa­rve sva­saṃ­pra­dā­ya­syā­vi­cche­de­nā­vi­gā­na­taḥ | nā­nā­ka­rtṛ­smṛ­te­r nā­sti tā­sāṃ ka­rte­ty a­saṃ­ga­taṃ |­| 3­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.20.38ba­hu­ka­rtṛ­ka­tā­si­ddheḥ khaṃ­ḍa­śa­s tā­dṛ­ga­nya­va­t | ka­rtu­r a­sma­ra­ṇaṃ he­tu­r yā­jñi­kā­nāṃ ya­dī­ṣya­te |­| 3­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.20.39ta­dā sva­gṛ­ha­mā­nyā syā­d ve­da­syā­pau­ru­ṣe­ya­tā | ja­ga­to '­ka­rtṛ­tā­py e­vaṃ pa­re­ṣā­m i­ti ce­n na vai |­| 3­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.20.40ka­rtuḥ sma­ra­ṇa­he­tu­s ta­tsi­ddhau tai­ś ca pra­yu­jya­te | ma­ha­ttvaṃ tu na ve­da­sya pra­ti­vā­dyā­ga­mā­t sthi­ta­m |­| 4­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.20.41ye­nā­śa­kya­kri­ya­tva­sya sā­dha­naṃ ta­t ta­va smṛ­teḥ | pu­ru­ṣā­rtho­pa­yo­gi­tvaṃ vi­vā­dā­dhyā­si­taṃ ka­thaṃ |­| 4­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.20.42vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­ta­yā he­toḥ pra­yo­ktuṃ yu­jya­te sa­tāṃ | ve­dā­dhya­ya­na­vā­cya­tvaṃ ve­dā­dhya­ya­na­pū­rva­tā­m |­| 4­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.20.43na ve­dā­dhya­ya­ne śa­ktaṃ prā­jñā­pa­yi­tu­m a­nya­va­t | ya­thā hi­ra­ṇya­ga­rbhaḥ so '­dhye­tā ve­da­sya sā­dhya­te |­| 4­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.20.44yu­gā­dau pra­tha­ma­s ta­dva­dbu­ddhā­diḥ svā­ga­ma­sya ca | sā­kṣā­tkṛ­tyā­ga­ma­syā­rtha­va­ktā ka­rtā­ga­ma­sya ce­t |­| 4­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.20.45a­gni­r i­ty a­gni­r i­tyā­di­r va­ktā ka­rtā tu tā­dṛ­śaḥ | pa­rā­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t ka­rtā sa ce­d ve­de pi­tā­ma­haḥ |­| 4­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.20.46ta­ta e­va na dhā­tā­stu na vā ka­ści­t sa­ma­tva­taḥ | nā­nā­dhī­ta­sya ve­da­syā­dhye­tā­sty a­dhyā­pa­kā­d vi­nā |­| 4­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.20.47na so sti bra­hma­ṇo trā­dā­v i­ti nā­dhye­tṛ­tā ga­tiḥ | sva­rge dhī­tā­n sva­yaṃ ve­dā­na­nu­smṛ­ty e­ha saṃ­bha­vī |­| 4­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.20.48bra­hmā­dhye­tā pa­re­ṣāṃ bā­dhyā­pa­ka­ś ce­d ya­thā ya­thaṃ | sa­rve pi ka­va­yaḥ saṃ­tu ta­thā­dhye­tā­ra e­va ca |­| 4­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.20.49i­ty a­kṛ­tri­ma­tā sa­rva­śā­strā­ṇāṃ sa­mu­pā­ga­tā | sva­yaṃ ja­nmāṃ­ta­rā­dhī­ta­m a­dhī­yā­ma­hi saṃ­pra­ti |­| 4­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.20.50i­ti saṃ­ve­da­nā­bhā­vā­t te­ṣā­m a­dhye­tṛ­tā na ce­t | pū­rvā­nu­bhū­ta­pā­nā­de­s ta­da­ha­rjā­ta­dā­ra­kāḥ |­| 5­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.20.51sma­rtā­raḥ ka­tha­m e­vaṃ syu­s ta­thā saṃ­ve­da­nā­d vi­nā | smṛ­ti­liṃ­ga­vi­śe­ṣā­c ce­t te­ṣāṃ ta­tra pra­sā­dhya­te |­| 5­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.20.52ka­vī­nāṃ kiṃ na kā­vye­ṣu pū­rvā­dhī­te­ṣu sā­nva­yā | ya­di vyu­tpa­tti­va­rṇe­ṣu pa­de­ṣv a­rthe­ṣv a­ne­ka­dhā |­| 5­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.20.53vā­kye­ṣu ce­ha ku­rvaṃ­taḥ ka­va­yaḥ kā­vya­m ī­kṣi­tāḥ | kiṃ na pra­jā­pa­ti­r ve­dā­n ku­rva­nn e­vaṃ sa­tī­kṣi­taḥ |­| 5­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.20.54ka­ści­t pa­rī­kṣa­kai­r lo­kaiḥ sa­dbhi­s ta­dde­śa­kā­la­gaiḥ | ta­thā ca śrū­ya­te sā­pi gi­rā sā­mā­ni ru­gni­rā­ṭ |­| 5­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.20.55ṛ­caḥ kṛ­tā i­ti kve­yaṃ ve­da­syā­pau­ru­ṣe­ya­tā | pra­tya­bhi­jñā­ya­mā­na­tvaṃ ni­tyai­kāṃ­taṃ na sā­dha­ye­t |­| 5­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.20.56pau­rvā­pa­rya­vi­hī­ne rthe ta­da­yo­gā­d vi­ro­dha­taḥ | pū­rva­dṛ­ṣṭa­sya pa­ścā­d yā dṛ­śya­mā­na­sya cai­ka­tā­m |­| 5­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.20.57ve­tti sā pra­tya­bhi­jñe­ti prā­ya­śo vi­ni­ve­di­ta­m | dṛ­ṣṭa­tva­dṛ­śya­mā­na­tve rū­pe pū­rvā­pa­re na ce­t |­| 5­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.20.58bhā­va­sya pra­tya­bhi­jñā­naṃ syā­t ta­d a­trā­śv a­śṛṃ­ga­va­t | ta­dā ni­tyā­tma­kaḥ śa­bdaḥ pra­tya­bhi­jñā­na­to ya­thā |­| 5­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.20.59de­va­da­ttā­di­r i­ty a­stu vi­ru­ddho he­tu­r ī­ri­taḥ | da­rśa­na­sya pa­rā­rtha­tvā­d i­ty a­pi pa­ra­da­rśi­taḥ |­| 5­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.20.60vi­ru­ddho he­tu­r i­ty e­vaṃ śa­bdai­ka­tva­pra­sā­dha­ne | ta­to '­kṛ­ta­ka­tā si­ddhe­r a­bhā­vā­n na­ya­śa­kti­taḥ |­| 6­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.20.61ve­da­sya pra­tha­mo dhye­tā ka­rte­ti ma­ti­pū­rva­taḥ | pa­da­vā­kyā­tma­ka­tvā­c ca bhā­ra­tā­di­va­d a­nya­thā |­| 6­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.20.62ta­da­yo­gā­d vi­ru­dhye­ta saṃ­gi­rau ca ma­hā­na­saḥ | sa­rve­ṣāṃ hi vi­śe­ṣā­ṇāṃ kri­yā śa­kyā va­co­tta­re |­| 6­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.20.63ve­da­vā­kye­ṣu dṛ­śyā­nā­m a­nye­ṣāṃ ce­ti he­tu­tā | yu­ktā­nya­thā na dhū­mā­de­r a­gnyā­di­ṣu bha­ve­d a­sau |­| 6­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.20.64ta­taḥ sa­rvā­nu­mā­nā­nā­m u­cche­da­s te du­ru­tta­raḥ | pra­mā­ṇaṃ na pu­na­r ve­da­va­ca­so kṛ­tri­ma­tva­taḥ |­| 6­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.20.65sā­dhya­te ce­d bha­ve­d a­rtha­vā­d a­syā­pi pra­mā­ṇa­tā | a­du­ṣṭa­he­tu­ja­nya­tvaṃ ta­dva­tprā­mā­ṇya­sā­dha­ne |­| 6­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.20.66he­tvā­bhā­sa­na­m i­ty u­kta­m a­pū­rvā­rtha­tva­m a­pya­daḥ | bā­dha­va­rji­ta­tā he­tu­s ta­tra ce­l laiṃ­gi­kā­di­va­t |­| 6­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.20.67ki­m a­kṛ­tri­ma­tā ta­sya po­ṣya­te kā­ra­ṇaṃ vi­nā | puṃ­so do­ṣā­śra­ya­tve­na pau­ru­ṣe­ya­sya du­ṣṭa­tā |­| 6­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.20.68śa­kya­te ta­jja­saṃ­vi­tte­r a­to bā­dha­na­śaṃ­ka­naṃ | niḥ­saṃ­śa­yaṃ pu­na­r bā­dha­va­rji­ta­tvaṃ pra­si­ddhya­ti |­| 6­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.20.69ka­rtṛ­hī­na­va­co vi­tte­r i­ty a­kṛ­tri­ma­tā­rtha­kṛ­t | pa­re­ṣā­m ā­ga­ma­sye­ṣṭaṃ gu­ṇa­va­dva­ktṛ­ka­tva­taḥ |­| 6­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.20.70sā­dhī­ya­sī­ti yo va­kti so pi mī­māṃ­sa­kaḥ ka­thaṃ | sa­ma­tvā­d a­kṣa­liṃ­gā­deḥ ka­sya­ci­d du­ṣṭa­tā dṛ­śaḥ |­| 7­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.20.71śa­bda­jñā­na­va­dā­śaṃ­kā­pa­tte­s ta­jja­nma­saṃ­vi­daḥ | mi­thyā­jñā­na­ni­mi­tta­sya ya­dy a­kṣā­de­s ta­dā na tāḥ |­| 7­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.20.72tā­dṛ­śaḥ kiṃ na vā­kya­sya śru­tyā­bhā­sa­tva­m i­ṣya­te | gu­ṇa­va­dva­ktṛ­ka­tvaṃ tu pa­rai­r i­ṣṭaṃ ya­d ā­ga­me |­| 7­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.20.73ta­tsā­dha­nāṃ­ta­raṃ ta­sya prā­mā­ṇye kāṃ­śca­na pra­ti | su­ni­rbā­dha­tva­he­to­r vā sa­ma­rtha­na­pa­raṃ bha­ve­t |­| 7­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.20.74ta­n no ca pau­ru­ṣe­ya­tvaṃ bha­va­ta­s ta­tra tā­dṛ­śaṃ | maṃ­trā­rtha­vā­da­ni­ṣṭha­sya pau­ru­ṣe­ya­sya bā­dha­nā­t |­| 7­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.20.75ve­da­syā­pi pa­yo­dā­di­dhva­ne­r nai­ṣpha­lya­da­rśa­nā­t | sa­tyaṃ śru­taṃ su­ni­rṇī­tā­saṃ­bha­va­dbā­dha­ka­tva­taḥ |­| 7­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.20.76pra­tya­kṣā­di­va­d i­ty e­ta­tsa­mya­k prā­mā­ṇya­sā­dha­naṃ | ka­dā­ci­t syā­d a­pra­mā­ṇaṃ śu­ktau ra­ja­ta­bo­dha­va­t |­| 7­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.20.77nā­pe­kṣaṃ saṃ­bha­va­dbā­dhaṃ de­śa­kā­la­na­rāṃ­ta­raṃ | sve­ṣṭa­jñā­na­va­d i­ty a­sya nā­nai­kāṃ­ti­ka­tā sthi­tiḥ |­| 7­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.20.78na ca he­tu­r a­si­ddho ya­m a­vya­ktā­rtha­va­co­vi­daḥ | pra­tya­kṣa­bā­dha­nā­bhā­vā­d a­ne­kāṃ­te ka­dā­ca­na |­| 7­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.20.79a­nu­me­ye nu­mā­ne­na bā­dha­vai­dhu­rya­ni­rṇa­yā­t | tṛ­tī­ya­sthā­na­saṃ­krāṃ­te tv ā­ga­mā­va­ya­ve­na ca |­| 7­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.20.80pa­rā­ga­me pra­mā­ṇa­tvaṃ nai­vaṃ saṃ­bhā­vya­te sa­dā | dṛ­ṣṭe­ṣṭa­bā­dha­nā­t sa­rva­śū­nya­tvā­ga­ma­bo­dha­va­t |­| 8­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.20.81bhā­vā­dye­kāṃ­ta­vā­cā­nāṃ sthi­taṃ dṛ­ṣṭe­ṣṭa­bā­dha­naṃ | sā­maṃ­ta­bha­dra­to nyā­yā­d i­ti nā­tra pra­paṃ­ci­ta­m |­| 8­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.20.82ka­ri­ṣya­te ca ta­dva­tsa ya­thā­va­sa­ra­m a­gra­taḥ | yu­ktyā sa­rva­tra ta­ttvā­rthe pa­ra­mā­ga­ma­go­ca­ra­m |­| 8­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.20.83pro­kta­bhe­da­pra­bhe­daṃ ta­cchru­ta­m e­va hi ta­ddṛ­ḍhaṃ | prā­mā­ṇya­m ā­tma­sā­t ku­ryā­d i­ti na­ściṃ­ta­yā­tra ki­m |­| 8­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.20.84a­tra pra­ca­kṣa­te ke­ci­c chru­taṃ śa­bdā­nu­yo­ja­nā­t | ta­tpū­rva­ni­ya­mā­dyu­ktaṃ nā­nya­the­ṣṭa­vi­ro­dha­taḥ |­| 8­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.20.85śa­bdā­nu­yo­ja­nā­d e­va śru­taṃ hi ya­di ka­thya­te | ta­dā śro­tra­ma­ti­jñā­naṃ na syā­n nā­nya­ma­tau bha­va­m |­| 8­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.20.86ya­dy a­pe­kṣa­va­ca­s te­ṣāṃ śru­taṃ sāṃ­vya­va­hā­ri­kaṃ | sve­ṣṭa­sya bā­dha­naṃ na syā­d i­ti saṃ­pra­ti­pa­dya­te |­| 8­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.20.87na so sti pra­tya­yo lo­ko yaḥ śa­bdā­nu­ga­mā­dṛ­te | i­ty e­kāṃ­taṃ ni­rā­ka­rtuṃ ta­tho­ktaṃ tai­r i­he­ti vā |­| 8­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.20.88jñā­na­m ā­dyaṃ smṛ­tiḥ saṃ­jñā ciṃ­tā cā­bhi­ni­bo­dhi­kaṃ | prā­gnā­ma­saṃ­sṛ­taṃ śe­ṣaṃ śru­taṃ śa­bdā­nu­yo­ja­nā­t |­| 8­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.20.89vā­grū­pa­tā ta­to na syā­d yo­ktā pra­tya­va­ma­rśi­nī | ma­ti­jñā­naṃ pra­kā­śe­ta sa­dā ta­d dhi ta­yā vi­nā |­| 8­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.20.90vai­kha­rīṃ ma­dhya­māṃ vā­caṃ vi­nā­kṣa­jñā­na­m ā­tma­naḥ | sva­saṃ­ve­da­na­m i­ṣṭaṃ no nyo­nyā­śra­ya­ṇa­m a­nya­thā |­| 9­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.20.91pa­śyaṃ­tyā nu vi­nā nai­ta­dvya­va­sā­yā­tma­ve­da­na­m | yu­ktaṃ na cā­tra saṃ­bhā­vyaḥ pro­kto nyo­nya­sa­mā­śra­yaḥ |­| 9­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.20.92vyā­pi­nyā sū­kṣma­yā vā­cā vyā­ptaṃ sa­rvaṃ ca ve­da­naṃ | ta­yā vi­nā hi pa­śyaṃ­tī vi­ka­lpā­tmā ku­taḥ pu­naḥ |­| 9­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.20.93ma­dhya­mā ta­da­bhā­ve kva ni­rbī­jā vai­kha­rī ra­vā­t | ta­taḥ sā śā­śva­tī sa­rva­ve­da­ne­ṣu pra­kā­śa­te |­| 9­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.20.94i­ti ye pi sa­mā­da­dhyu­s te py a­nā­lo­ci­to­kta­yaḥ | śa­bda­bra­hma­ṇi ni­rbhā­ge ta­thā va­ktu­m a­śa­kti­taḥ |­| 9­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.20.95na hy a­va­sthā ca śro­tra­sya sa­tyā­dvai­ta­pra­saṃ­ga­taḥ | na ca tā­sā­m a­vi­dyā­tvaṃ ta­ttvā­si­ddhau pra­si­ddhya­ti |­| 9­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.20.96bra­hma­ṇo na vya­va­sthā­na­m a­kṣa­jñā­nā­t ku­ta­śca­na | sva­pnā­dā­v i­va mi­thyā­tvā­t ta­sya sā­ka­lya­taḥ sva­ya­m |­| 9­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.20.97nā­nu­mā­nā­t ta­to rthā­nāṃ pra­tī­te­r du­rla­bha­tva­taḥ | pa­ra­pra­si­ddhi­r a­py a­sya pra­si­ddhā nā­pra­mā­ṇi­kā |­| 9­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.20.98sva­taḥ saṃ­ve­da­nā­t si­ddhiḥ kṣa­ṇi­kā­naṃ­śa­vi­tti­va­t | na pa­ra­bra­hma­ṇo nā­pi sā yu­ktā sā­dha­nā­d vi­nā |­| 9­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.20.99ā­ga­mā­d e­va ta­tsi­ddhau bhe­da­si­ddhi­s ta­thā na ki­m | ni­rbā­dhā­d e­va ce­tta­vyaṃ va pra­mā­ṇāṃ­ta­rā­dṛ­te |­| 9­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.20.100ta­dā­ga­ma­sya ni­śce­tuṃ śa­kyaṃ jā­tu pa­rī­kṣa­kaiḥ | na cā­ga­ma­s ta­to bhi­nnaḥ sa­ma­sti pa­ra­mā­rtha­taḥ |­| 1­0­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.20.101ta­dvi­va­rta­s tv a­vi­dyā­tmā ta­sya pra­jñā­pa­kaḥ ka­thaṃ | na cā­vi­ni­ści­te ta­ttve phe­na­bu­dbu­da­va­dbhi­dā |­| 1­0­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.20.102mā­ye­yaṃ ba­ta duḥ­pā­rā vi­pa­ści­d i­ti pa­śya­ti | ye­nā­vi­dyā vi­ni­rṇī­tā vi­dyāṃ ga­ma­ya­ti dhru­va­m |­| 1­0­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.20.103bhrāṃ­te­r bī­jā­vi­nā­bhā­vā­d a­nu­mā­trai­va­m ā­ga­tā | ta­to nai­va pa­raṃ bra­hmā­sty a­nā­di­ni­dha­nā­tma­ka­m |­| 1­0­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.20.103efvi­va­rte­tā­rtha­bhā­ve­na pra­kri­yā ja­ga­to ya­taḥ | TAŚV-ML 1.20.104syā­dvā­di­nāṃ pu­na­rvā­co dra­vya­bhā­va­vi­ka­lpa­taḥ | dvai­vi­dhyaṃ dra­vya­vā­gdve­dhā dra­vya­pa­ryā­ya­bhe­da­taḥ |­| 1­0­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.20.105śro­tra­grā­hyā­tra pa­ryā­ya­rū­pā sā vai­kha­rī ma­tā | ma­dhya­mā ca pa­rai­s ta­syāḥ kṛ­taṃ nā­māṃ­ta­raṃ ta­thā |­| 1­0­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.20.106dra­vya­rū­pā pu­na­r bhā­ṣā­va­rga­ṇāḥ pu­dga­lāḥ sthi­tāḥ | pra­tya­yā­n ma­na­sā nā­pi sa­rva­pra­tya­ya­gā­mi­nī |­| 1­0­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.20.107bhā­va­vā­gvya­kti­rū­pā­tra vi­ka­lpā­tma­ni­baṃ­dha­naṃ | dra­vya­vā­co­bhi­dhā ta­syāḥ pa­śyaṃ­tī­ty a­ni­rā­kṛ­tāḥ |­| 1­0­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.20.108vā­gvi­jñā­nā­vṛ­tti­cche­da­vi­śe­ṣo­pa­hi­tā­tma­naḥ | va­ktuḥ śa­ktiḥ pu­naḥ sū­kṣmā bhā­va­vā­g a­bhi­dhī­ya­tā­m |­| 1­0­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.20.109ta­yā vi­nā pra­va­rtaṃ­te na vā­caḥ ka­sya­ci­t kva­ci­t | sa­rva­jña­syā­py a­naṃ­tā­yā jñā­na­śa­kte­s ta­du­dbha­vaḥ |­| 1­0­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.20.110i­ti ci­drū­pa­sā­mā­nyā­t sa­rvā­tma­vyā­pi­nī na­nu | vi­śe­ṣā­tma­ta­ye­ty u­ktā ma­tiḥ prā­ṅ nā­ma­yo­ja­nā­t |­| 1­1­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.20.111śa­bdā­nu­yo­ja­nā­d e­va śru­ta­m e­vaṃ na bā­dhya­te | jñā­na­śa­bdā­d vi­nā ta­sya śa­kti­rū­pā­d a­saṃ­bha­vā­t |­| 1­1­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.20.112la­bdhya­kṣa­ra­sya vi­jñā­naṃ ni­tyo­ddhā­ṭa­na­vi­gra­haṃ | śru­tā­jñā­ne pi hi pro­ktaṃ ta­tra sa­rva­ja­gha­nya­ke |­| 1­1­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.20.113spa­rśa­neṃ­dri­ya­mā­tro­tthe ma­tya­jñā­na­ni­mi­tta­kaṃ | ta­to kṣa­rā­di­vi­jñā­naṃ śru­te sa­rva­tra saṃ­ma­ta­m |­| 1­1­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.20.114nā­ka­laṃ­ka­va­co­bā­dhā saṃ­bha­va­ty a­tra jā­tu­ci­t | tā­dṛ­śaḥ saṃ­pra­dā­ya­syā­vi­cche­dā­dyu­ktya­nu­gra­hā­t |­| 1­1­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.20.115kṛ­tā­bhi­de­śa­vā­cyā­bhiḥ saṃ­skā­ra­sya kva­ci­t pu­naḥ | saṃ­vi­tpra­si­ddha­sā­dha­rmyā­t ta­thā vā­ca­ka­yo­ji­tā |­| 1­1­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.20.116pra­kā­śi­to­pa­mā kai­ści­t sā śru­tā­n na vi­bhi­dya­te | śa­bdā­nu­yo­ja­nā­t ta­syāḥ pra­si­ddhā­ga­ma­vi­tti­va­t |­| 1­1­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.20.117pra­mā­ṇā­nta­ra­tā­yā­n tu pra­mā­ṇa­ni­ya­maḥ ku­taḥ | saṃ­khyā saṃ­ve­da­nā­dī­nāṃ pra­mā­ṇāṃ­ta­ra­tā­sthi­tau |­| 1­1­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.20.118pra­tya­kṣaṃ dvyā­di­vi­jñā­na­m u­tta­rā­dha­rya­ve­di­naṃ | stha­vi­ṣṭho­ru­da­vi­ṣṭhā­lpa­la­ghvā­sa­nnā­di­vi­c ca ce­t |­| 1­1­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.20.119no­pa­de­śa­m a­pe­kṣe­ta jā­tu rū­pā­di­vi­tti­va­t | pa­ro­pa­de­śa­ni­rmu­ktaṃ pra­tya­kṣaṃ hi sa­tāṃ ma­taṃ |­| 1­1­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.20.120ta­tsaṃ­jñā­saṃ­jñi­sa­mba­ndha­pra­ti­pa­tti­r a­pe­kṣa­te | pa­ro­pa­de­śa­m a­dhya­kṣaṃ saṃ­khyā­di­vi­ṣa­yaṃ ya­di |­| 1­2­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.20.121ta­tro­pa­mā­na­taḥ sai­ta­t pra­mā­ṇā­nta­ra­m a­stu vaḥ | no­pa­mā­nā­rtha­tā ta­syā­s ta­dvā­kye­na vi­no­dbha­vā­t |­| 1­2­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.20.122ā­ga­ma­tvaṃ pu­naḥ si­ddha­m u­pa­mā­naṃ śru­taṃ ya­thā | siṃ­hā­sa­ne sthi­to rā­je­tyā­di­śa­bdo­ttha­ve­da­naṃ |­| 1­2­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.20.123u­tta­ra­pra­ti­pa­ttyā­khyā pra­ti­bhā ca śru­taṃ ma­tā | nā­bhyā­sa­jā su­saṃ­vi­ttiḥ kū­ṭa­dru­mā­di­go­ca­rā |­| 1­2­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.20.124"­so '­yaṃ kū­ṭa i­ti prā­cyau­dī­cya­dṛ­ṣṭe kṣa­mā­ṇa­yoḥ | sā­dṛ­śye pra­tya­bhi­jñe­yaṃ ma­ti­r e­va hi ni­ści­tā |­| 1­2­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.20.125śa­bdā­nu­yo­ja­nā­t tv e­ṣā śru­ta­m a­stv a­kṣa­vi­tti­va­t | saṃ­bha­vā­bhā­va­saṃ­vi­tti­r a­rthā­pa­tti­s ta­thā­nu­mā |­| 1­2­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.20.126nā­nā­saṃ­sṛ­ṣṭa­rū­pā hi ma­ti­r e­ṣā pra­kī­rti­tā | nā­taḥ ka­ści­d vi­ro­dho '­sti syā­dvā­dā­mṛ­ta­bho­gi­nāṃ |­| 1­2­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.20.127abi­ti śruṃ­ta sa­rva­mu­nī­śa­vi­śru­taṃ | sa­ho­kta­m a­tyā­tra pa­ro­kṣa­m ī­ri­taṃ | TAŚV-ML 1.20.127cdpra­mā­ṇa­m u­nmū­li­ta­du­rma­to­tka­raṃ | pa­rī­kṣa­kā­ś ce­ta­si dhā­ra­ya­ntu ta­m |­| 1­2­7 |­| TA-ML 1.21 bha­va­pra­tya­yo '­va­dhi­r de­va­nā­ra­kā­ṇā­m |­| 2­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.21.1bha­va­pra­tya­ya i­tyā­di­sū­tra­m ā­hā­va­dhe­r ba­hiḥ | kā­ra­ṇaṃ ka­tha­ya­nn e­kaṃ svā­mi­bhe­da­vya­pe­kṣa­yā |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.21.2nā­mā­yu­ru­da­yā­pe­kṣo nuḥ pa­ryā­yo bha­vaḥ smṛ­taḥ | sa ba­hiḥ­pra­tya­yo ya­sya sa bha­va­pra­tya­yo '­va­dhiḥ |­| 2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.21.3ye '­gra­to '­tra pra­va­kṣya­nte prā­ṇi­no de­va­nā­ra­kāḥ | te­ṣā­m e­vā­ya­m i­ty a­rthā­n nā­nye­ṣāṃ bha­va­kā­ra­ṇaḥ |­| 3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.21.4bha­va­pra­tya­ya e­ve­ti ni­ya­mā­n na gu­ṇo­dbha­vaḥ | saṃ­ya­mā­di­gu­ṇā­bhā­vā­d de­va­nā­ra­ka­de­hi­nā­m |­| 4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.21.5nā­va­dhi­jñā­na­vṛ­tka­rma­kṣa­yo­pa­śa­ma­he­tu­tā | vya­va­cche­dyā pra­sa­jye­tā­pra­ti­yo­gi­tva­ni­rṇa­yā­t |­| 5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.21.6bā­hyau hi pra­tya­yā­v a­trā­khyā­tau bha­va­gu­ṇau ta­yoḥ | pra­ti­yo­gi­tva­m i­ty e­ka­ni­ya­mā­d a­nya­vi­cchi­de |­| 6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.21.7pra­tya­ya­syā­nta­ra­syā­ta­s ta­tkṣa­yo­pa­śa­mā­tma­naḥ | pra­tya­gbhe­do '­va­dhe­r yu­kto bha­vā­bhe­de '­pi cā­ṅgi­nā­m |­| 7 |­| TA-ML 1.22 kṣa­yo­pa­śa­ma­ni­mi­ttaḥ ṣa­ḍvi­ka­lpaḥ śe­ṣā­ṇā­m |­| 2­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.22.1gu­ṇa­he­tuḥ sa ke­ṣāṃ syā­t ki­ya­dbhe­da i­tī­ri­tu­m | prā­ha sū­traṃ kṣa­ye­tyā­di saṃ­kṣe­pā­d i­ṣṭa­saṃ­vi­de |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.22.2kṣa­ya­he­tu­r i­ty ā­khyā­taḥ kṣa­yaḥ kṣā­yi­ka­saṃ­ya­maḥ | saṃ­ya­ta­sya gu­ṇaḥ pū­rvaṃ sa­ma­bhya­rhi­ta­vi­gra­haḥ |­| 2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.22.3ta­thā cā­ri­tra­mo­ha­syo­pa­śa­mā­d u­dbha­va­nn a­ya­m | ka­thye­to­pa­śa­mo he­to­r u­pa­cā­ra­s tv a­yaṃ pha­le |­| 3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.22.4kṣa­yo­pa­śa­ma­to jā­taḥ kṣa­yo­pa­śa­ma u­cya­te | saṃ­ya­mā­saṃ­ya­mo '­pī­ti vā­kya­bhe­dā­d vi­vi­cya­te |­| 4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.22.5kṣā­yo­pa­śa­ma i­ty a­nta­raṃ­go he­tu­r ni­ga­dya­te | ya­di ve­ti pra­tī­ty a­rthaṃ mu­khya­śa­bdā­pra­kī­rta­na­m |­| 5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.22.6te­ne­ha prā­cya­vi­jñā­ne va­kṣya­mā­ṇe ca bhe­di­ni | kṣa­yo­pa­śa­ma­he­tu­tvā­t sū­tri­taṃ saṃ­pra­tī­ya­te |­| 6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.22.7śe­ṣā ma­nu­ṣya­ti­rya­ñco va­kṣya­mā­ṇāḥ pra­paṃ­ca­taḥ | te ya­taḥ pra­ti­pa­tta­vyā ga­ti­nā­mā­bhi­dhā­śra­yāḥ |­| 7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.22.8syā­t te­ṣā­m a­va­dhi­r bā­hya­gu­ṇa­he­tu­r i­tī­ra­ṇā­t | bha­va­he­tu­r na me '­stī­ti sā­ma­rthyā­d a­va­dhā­rya­te |­| 8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.22.9te­ṣā­m e­ve­ti ni­rṇī­te­r de­va­nā­ra­ka­vi­cchi­dā | kṣa­yo­pa­śa­ma­he­tuḥ sa­nn i­ty u­kte nā­vi­śe­ṣa­taḥ |­| 9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.22.10ṣa­ḍvi­ka­lpaḥ sa­ma­stā­nāṃ bhe­dā­nā­m u­pa­saṃ­gra­hā­t | pa­ra­mā­ga­ma­si­ddhā­nāṃ yu­ktyā sa­mbhā­vi­tā­tma­nā­m |­| 1­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.22.11vi­śu­ddhya­nu­ga­mā­t puṃ­so '­nu­gā­mī de­śa­to '­va­dhiḥ | pa­ra­mā­va­dhi­r a­py u­ktaḥ sa­rvā­va­dhi­r a­pī­dṛ­śaḥ |­| 1­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.22.12vi­śu­ddhya­na­nva­yā­de­śo '­na­nu­gā­mī ca ka­sya­ci­t | ta­dbha­vā­pe­kṣa­yā prā­cyaḥ śe­ṣo '­nya­bha­va­vī­kṣa­yā |­| 1­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.22.13va­rddha­mā­no '­va­dhiḥ ka­ści­d vi­śu­ddhe vṛ­ddhi­taḥ sa tu | de­śā­va­dhi­r i­hā­mnā­taḥ pa­ra­mā­va­dhi­r e­va ca |­| 1­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.22.14hī­ya­mā­no '­va­dhiḥ śu­ddhe hī­ya­mā­na­tva­to ma­taḥ | sa­dde­śā­va­dhi­r e­vā­tra hā­ne sa­dbhā­va­si­ddhi­taḥ |­| 1­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.22.15a­va­sthi­to '­va­dhiḥ śu­ddhe­r a­va­sthā­nā­n ni­ya­mya­te | sa­rvo ṅgi­nāṃ vi­ro­dha­syā­tha­bhā­vā­n nā­na­va­sthi­teḥ |­| 1­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.22.16vi­śu­ddhe­r a­na­va­sthā­nā­t sa­mbha­ve­d a­na­va­sthi­taḥ | sa de­śā­va­dhi­r e­vai­ko '­nya­tra ta­t pra­ti­ghā­ta­taḥ |­| 1­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.22.17pro­ktaḥ sa­pra­ti­pā­to vā­'­pra­ti­pā­ta­s ta­thā­'­va­dheḥ | so '­nta­rbhā­va­m a­mī­ṣv e­va pra­yā­tī­ti na sū­tri­taḥ |­| 1­7 |­| TA-ML 1.23 ṛ­ju­vi­pu­la­ma­tī ma­naḥ­pa­rya­yaḥ |­| 2­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.23.1ma­naḥ­pa­rya­ya­vi­jñā­na­bhe­da­kā­ra­ṇa­si­ddha­ye | prā­ha­rjv i­tyā­di­kaṃ sū­traṃ sva­rū­pa­sya vi­ni­śca­yā­t |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.23.2ni­rva­rti­ta­śa­rī­rā­di­kṛ­ta­syā­rtha­sya ve­da­nā­t | ṛ­jvī ni­rva­rti­tā tre­dhā pra­gu­ṇā ca pra­kī­rti­tā |­| 2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.23.3a­ni­rva­rti­ta­kā­yā­di­kṛ­tā­rtha­sya ca ve­di­kā | vi­pu­lā ku­ṭi­lā ṣo­ḍhā ca­kra­rju­tra­ya­go­ca­rā |­| 3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.23.4e­ta­yo­r ma­ti­śa­bde­na vṛ­tti­r a­nya­pa­dā­rthi­kā | kai­ści­d u­ktā sa cā­nyo '­rtho ma­naḥ­pa­rya­ya i­ty a­sa­n |­| 4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.23.5dvi­tra­pra­saṃ­ga­ta­s ta­tra pra­va­ktuṃ dhī­dha­no ja­naḥ | na ma­naḥ­pa­rya­yo yu­kto ma­naḥ­pa­rya­ya i­ty a­la­m |­| 5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.23.6ya­dā­tv a­nyau pa­dā­rthau sta­sta­dvi­śe­ṣau ba­lā­d ga­tau | sā­mā­nya­ta­s ta­de­ko '­ya­m i­ti yu­ktaṃ ta­thā va­caḥ |­| 6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.23.7sā­mā­nā­dhi­ka­ra­ṇyaṃ ca na sā­mā­nya­vi­śe­ṣa­yoḥ | pra­bā­dhya­te ta­dā­tma­tvā­t ka­thaṃ­ci­t saṃ­pra­tī­ti­taḥ |­| 7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.23.8sva­pa­dā­rthā ca vṛ­ttiḥ syā­d a­vi­ru­ddhā ta­thā sa­ti | vi­śi­ṣṭe hi ma­ti­jñā­ne ma­naḥ­pa­rya­ya i­ṣya­te |­| 8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.23.9pa­ra­to '­ya­m a­pe­kṣa­syā­tma­naḥ sva­sya pa­ra­sya vā | ma­naḥ­pa­rya­ya i­ty a­smi­n pa­kṣe bā­hya­ni­mi­tta­va­t |­| 9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.23.10na ma­ti­jñā­na­tā­pa­tti­s ta­syai­vaṃ ma­na­saḥ sva­yaṃ | ni­rva­rtta­ka­tva­vai­dhu­ryā­d a­pe­kṣā­mā­tra­tā­sthi­teḥ |­| 1­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.23.11kṣa­yo­pa­śa­ma­m ā­bi­bhra­dā­tmā mu­khyaṃ hi kā­ra­ṇaṃ | ta­tpra­tya­kṣa­sya ni­rvṛ­ttau pa­ra­he­tu­pa­rā­ṅmu­khaḥ |­| 1­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.23.12ma­no­li­ṅga­ja­tā­pa­tte­r na ca ta­syā­nu­mā­na­taḥ | pra­tya­kṣa­la­kṣa­ṇa­syai­va ni­rbā­dha­sya vya­va­sthi­teḥ |­| 1­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.23.13ya­dā pa­ra­ma­naḥ­prā­ptaḥ pa­dā­rtho ma­na u­cya­te | tā­tsthyā­t tā­ccha­bdya­saṃ­si­ddhe­r maṃ­ca­kro­śa­na­va­t ta­dā |­| 1­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.23.14ta­sya pa­rya­ya­ṇaṃ ya­smā­t ta­d vā ye­na pa­rī­ya­te | sa ma­naḥ­pa­rya­yo jñe­ya i­ty u­kte­s ta­tsva­rū­pa­vi­t |­| 1­4 |­| TA-ML 1.24 vi­śu­ddhya­pra­ti­pā­tā­bhyāṃ ta­dvi­śe­ṣaḥ |­| 2­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.24.1ma­naḥ­pa­rya­ya­yo­r u­kta­bhe­da­yoḥ sva­va­co­ba­lā­t | vi­śe­ṣa­he­tu­saṃ­vi­ttau vi­śu­ddhī­tyā­di­sū­tri­ta­m |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.24.2ā­tma­pra­sa­tti­r a­tro­ktā vi­śu­ddhi­r ni­ja­rū­pa­taḥ | pra­cyu­tya saṃ­bha­va­ś cā­syā­pra­ti­pā­taḥ pra­tī­ya­te |­| 2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.24.3tā­bhyāṃ vi­śe­ṣa­mā­ṇa­tvaṃ vi­śe­ṣaḥ ka­rma­sā­dha­naḥ | ta­ccha­bde­na pa­rā­ma­rśo ma­naḥ­pa­rya­ya bhe­da­yoḥ |­| 3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.24.4na­nū­tta­ra­tra ta­dbhe­da­sthi­tā­bhyāṃ sa vi­śi­ṣya­te | vi­śu­ddhya­pra­ti­pā­tā­bhyāṃ pū­rva­s tu na ka­thaṃ­ca­na |­| 4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.24.5i­ty a­yu­ktaṃ vi­śe­ṣa­sya dvi­ṣṭha­tve­na pra­si­ddhi­taḥ | vi­śi­ṣya­te ya­to ya­sya vi­śe­ṣaḥ so '­tra hī­kṣa­te |­| 5 |­| TA-ML 1.25 vi­śu­ddhi­kṣe­tra­svā­mi­vi­ṣa­ye­bhyo '­va­dhi­ma­naḥ pa­rya­ya­yoḥ |­| 2­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.25.1ku­to '­va­dhe­r vi­śe­ṣaḥ syā­n ma­naḥ­pa­rya­ya­saṃ­vi­daḥ | i­ty ā­khyā­tuṃ vi­śu­ddhyā­di­sū­tra­m ā­ha ya­thā­ga­maṃ |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.25.2bhū­yaḥ sū­kṣmā­rtha­pa­ryā­ya­vi­nma­naḥ­pa­rya­yo '­va­dheḥ | pra­bhū­ta­dra­vya­vi­ṣa­yā­d a­pi śu­ddhyā vi­śe­ṣya­te |­| 2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.25.3kṣe­tra­to '­va­dhi­r e­vā­taḥ pa­ra­ma­kṣe­tra­tā­m i­taḥ | svā­mi­nā tv a­va­dheḥ saḥ syā­d vi­śi­ṣṭaḥ saṃ­ya­ta­pra­bhuḥ |­| 3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.25.4vi­ṣa­ye­ṇa ca niḥ­śe­ṣa­rū­pa­rū­pya­rtha­go­ca­raḥ | rū­pya­rtha­go­ca­rā­d e­va ta­smā­d e­ta­c ca va­kṣya­te |­| 4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.25.5e­vaṃ ma­tyā­di­bo­dhā­nāṃ sa­bhe­dā­nāṃ ni­rū­pa­ṇa­m | kṛ­taṃ na ke­va­la­syā­tra bhe­da­syā­pra­stu­ta­tva­taḥ |­| 5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.25.6va­kṣya­mā­ṇa­tva­ta­ś cā­sya ghā­ti­kṣa­ya­ja­m ā­tma­naḥ | sva­rū­pa­sya ni­ru­ktyai­va jñā­naṃ sū­tre pra­rū­pa­ṇā­t |­| 6 |­| TA-ML 1.26 ma­ti­śru­ta­yo­r ni­ba­ndho dra­vye­ṣv a­sa­rva­pa­ryā­ye­ṣu |­| 2­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.26.1a­thā­dya­jñā­na­yo­r a­rtha­vi­vā­da­vi­ni­vṛ­tta­ye | ma­tī­tyā­di va­caḥ sa­mya­k sū­tra­ya­n sū­tra­m ā­ha saḥ |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.26.2ma­ti­śru­te sa­mā­khyā­te ni­ba­ndho ni­ya­maḥ sthi­taḥ | dra­vyā­ṇi va­kṣya­mā­ṇā­ni pa­ryā­yā­ś ca pra­paṃ­ca­taḥ |­| 2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.26.3pū­rva­sū­tro­di­ta­ś cā­tra va­rtta­te vi­ṣa­ya­dhva­niḥ | ke­va­lo '­rthā­d vi­śu­ddhyā­di­sa­ha­yo­gaṃ śra­ya­nn a­pi |­| 3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.26.4dra­vye­ṣv i­ti pa­de­nā­sya sā­mā­nā­dhi­ka­ra­ṇya­taḥ | ta­dvi­bha­ktya­nta­tā­pa­tte­r vi­ṣa­ye­ṣv i­ti bu­dhya­te |­| 4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.26.5vi­ṣa­ye­ṣu ni­ba­ndho '­stī­ty u­kte ni­rvi­ṣa­ye­na te | ma­ti­śru­te i­ti jñe­yaṃ na vā ni­ya­ta­go­ca­re |­| 5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.26.6pa­ryā­ya­mā­tra­ge nai­te dra­vye­ṣv i­ti vi­śe­ṣa­ṇā­t | dra­vya­ge e­va te '­sa­rva­pa­ryā­ye dra­vya­go­ca­re |­| 6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.26.7e­te­ṣv a­sa­rva­pa­ryā­ye­ṣv i­ty u­kte­r i­ṣṭa­ni­rṇa­yā­t | ta­thā­ni­ṣṭau tu sa­rva­sya pra­tī­ti­vyā­ha­tī­ra­ṇā­t |­| 7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.26.8ma­tyā­di­pra­tya­yo nai­va bā­hyā­rthā­la­mba­naṃ sa­dā | pra­tya­ya­tvā­d ya­thā sva­pna­jñā­na­m i­ty a­pa­re vi­duḥ |­| 8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.26.9ta­da­sa­tsa­rva­śū­nya­tvā­pa­tte­r bā­hyā­rtha­vi­tti­va­t | svā­nya­saṃ­tā­na­saṃ­vi­tte­r a­bhā­vā­t ta­da­bhe­da­taḥ |­| 9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.26.10na cai­vaṃ sa­mbha­ve­d i­ṣṭa­m a­dva­yaṃ jñā­na­m u­tta­ma­m | ta­to '­nya­sya ni­rā­ka­rttu­m a­śa­kte­s te­na sa­rva­thā |­| 1­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.26.11sva­to na ta­sya saṃ­vi­tti­r a­sya na syā­n ni­rā­kṛ­tiḥ | ki­m a­nya­sya sva­saṃ­vi­tti­r a­nya­sya syā­n ni­rā­kṛ­tiḥ |­| 1­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.26.12sva­yaṃ saṃ­ve­dya­mā­na­sya ka­tha­m a­nyai­r ni­rā­kṛ­tiḥ | pa­raiḥ saṃ­ve­dya­mā­na­sya bha­va­tāṃ sā ka­thaṃ ma­tā |­| 1­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.26.13na sā­dhya­sā­dha­na­tvā­di­r na ca sa­tye­ta­ra­sthi­tiḥ | te sva­si­ddhi­r a­pī­ty e­ta­tta­ttvaṃ su­ga­ta­bhā­vi­ta­m |­| 1­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.26.14a­kṣa­jñā­naṃ ba­hi­rva­stu ve­ti na sma­ra­ṇā­di­kaṃ | i­ty u­ktaṃ tu pra­mā­ṇe­na bā­hyā­rtha­syā­sya sā­dha­nā­t |­| 1­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.26.15śru­te­nā­rthaṃ pa­ri­cchi­dya va­rtta­mā­no na bā­dhya­te | a­kṣa­je­nai­va ta­t ta­sya bā­hyā­rthā­laṃ­ba­nā sthi­tiḥ |­| 1­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.26.16a­ne­kā­ntā­tma­kaṃ va­stu saṃ­pra­kā­śa­ya­ti śru­taṃ | sa­dbo­dha­tvā­d ya­thā­kṣo­ttha­bo­dha i­ty u­pa­pa­tti­ma­t |­| 1­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.26.17na­ye­na vya­bhi­cā­ra­ś ce­n na ta­sya gu­ṇa­bhā­va­taḥ | sva­go­ca­rā­rtha­dha­rmā­ṇy a­dha­rmā­rtha­pra­kā­śa­nā­t |­| 1­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.26.18śru­ta­syā­va­stu­ve­di­tve pa­ra­pra­tyā­ya­naṃ ku­taḥ | saṃ­vṛ­te­ś ce­d vṛ­thai­vai­ṣā pa­ra­mā­rtha­sya ni­ści­teḥ |­| 1­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.26.19sa­rva­pa­ryā­ya­m u­ktā­ni na syu­r dra­vyā­ṇi jā­tu­ci­t | sa­dvi­yu­ktā­ś ca pa­ryā­yāḥ śa­śa­śrṛṃ­go­cca­tā­di­va­t |­| 1­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.26.20nā­śe­ṣa­pa­rya­yā­krā­nta­ta­nū­ni ca ca­kā­sa­ti | dra­vyā­ṇi pra­kṛ­ta­jñā­ne ta­thā yo­gya­tva­hā­ni­taḥ |­| 2­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.26.21jñā­na­syā­rtha­pa­ri­cchi­ttau kā­ra­ṇaṃ nā­nya­d ī­kṣya­te | yo­gya­tā­yā­s ta­du­tpa­ttiḥ sā­rū­py ā­di­ṣu sa­tsv a­pi |­| 2­1 |­| TA-ML 1.27 rū­pi­ṣv a­vi­dheḥ |­| 2­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.27.1pra­tya­kṣa­syā­va­dheḥ ke­ṣu vi­ṣa­ye­ṣu ni­ba­ndha­na­m | i­ti ni­rṇī­ta­ye prā­ha rū­pi­ṣv i­tyā­di­kaṃ va­caḥ |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.27.2rū­paṃ pu­dga­la­sā­mā­nya­gu­ṇa­s te­no­pa­la­kṣya­te | spa­rśā­di­r i­ti ta­dyo­gā­t rū­pi­ṇī­ti vi­ni­śca­yaḥ |­| 2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.27.3te­ṣv e­va ni­ya­mo '­sa­rva­pa­ryā­ye­ṣv a­va­dheḥ sphu­ṭa­m | dra­vye­ṣu vi­ṣa­ye­ṣv e­va­m a­nu­vṛ­tti­r vi­dhī­ya­te |­| 3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.27.4sva­śa­kti­va­śa­to '­sa­rva­pa­ryā­ye­ṣv e­va va­rtta­na­m | ta­sya nā­nā­ga­tā­tī­tā­na­nta­pa­ryā­ya­yo­gi­ṣu |­| 4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.27.5pu­dga­le­ṣu ta­thā­kā­śā­di­ṣv a­mū­rte­ṣu jā­tu­ci­t | i­ti yu­ktaṃ su­ni­rṇī­tā­sa­mbha­va­dbā­dha­ka­tva­taḥ |­| 5 |­| TA-ML 1.28 ta­da­na­nta­bhā­ge ma­naḥ­pa­rya­ya­sya |­| 2­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.28.1kvaḥ ma­naḥ­pa­rya­ya­syā­rthe ni­ba­ndha i­ti da­rśa­ya­t | ta­d i­tyā­dy ā­ha sa­tsū­tra­m i­ṣṭa­saṃ­gra­ha­si­ddha­ye |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.28.2pa­ra­mā­va­dhi­ni­rṇī­te vi­ṣa­ye '­na­nta­bhā­ga­tā­m | nī­te sa­rvā­va­dhe­r jñe­yo bhā­gaḥ sū­kṣmo '­pi sa­rva­taḥ |­| 2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.28.3e­ta­syā­na­nta­bhā­ge syā­d vi­ṣa­ye sa­rva­pa­rya­ye | vya­va­stha­rju­ma­te­r a­nya­ma­naḥ­sthe pra­gu­ṇe dhru­va­m |­| 3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.28.4a­mu­ṣyā­na­nta­bhā­ge­ṣu pa­ra­maṃ sau­kṣmya­mā­ga­te | syā­n ma­naḥ­pa­rya­ya­syai­vaṃ ni­ba­ndho vi­ṣa­ye khi­le |­| 4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.28.5kṣā­yo­pa­śa­mi­kaṃ jñā­naṃ pra­ka­rṣaṃ pa­ra­maṃ vra­je­t | sū­kṣme pra­ka­rṣa­mā­ṇa­tvā­d a­rthe ta­d i­da­m ī­ri­ta­m |­| 5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.28.6kṣe­tra­dra­vye­ṣu bhū­ye­ṣu ya­thā ca vi­vi­dha­sthi­tiḥ | spa­ṣṭā yā pa­ra­mā ta­dva­da­sya svā­rthe ya­tho­di­te |­| 6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.28.7ya­thā ce­ndri­ya­ja­jñā­naṃ vi­ṣa­ye­ṣv a­ti­śā­ya­nā­t | sve­ṣu pra­ka­rṣa­m ā­pa­nnaṃ ta­dvi­dbhi­r vi­ni­ve­di­ta­m |­| 7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.28.8ma­ti­pū­rvaṃ śru­taṃ ya­dva­da­spa­ṣṭaṃ sa­rva­va­stu­ṣu | sthi­taṃ pra­kṛ­ṣya­mā­ṇa­tvā­t pa­ryaṃ­taṃ prā­pya ta­ttva­taḥ |­| 8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.28.9ma­naḥ­pa­rya­ya­vi­jñā­naṃ ta­thā pra­spa­ṣṭa­bhā­sa­naṃ | vi­ka­lā­dhya­kṣa­pa­rya­ntaṃ ta­thā sa­mya­kpa­rī­kṣi­taṃ |­| 9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.28.10pra­kṛ­ṣya­mā­ṇa­tā tv a­kṣa­jñā­nā­deḥ saṃ­pra­tī­ya­te | i­ti nā­si­ddha­tā he­to­r na cā­sya vya­bhi­cā­ri­tā |­| 1­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.28.11sā­dhye sa­ty e­va sa­dbhā­vā­d a­nya­thā­nu­pa­pa­tti­taḥ | sve­ṣṭa­he­tu­va­d i­ty a­stu ta­taḥ sā­dhya­vi­ni­śca­yaḥ |­| 1­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.28.12dṛ­ṣṭe­ṣṭa­bā­dha­naṃ ta­syā­pa­hna­ve sa­rva­vā­di­nāṃ | sa­rva­thai­kā­nta­vā­de­ṣu ta­dvā­de '­pī­ti ni­rṇa­yaḥ |­| 1­2 |­| TA-ML 1.29 sa­rva­dra­vya­pa­ryā­ye­ṣu ke­va­la­sya |­| 2­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.29.1ke­va­laṃ sa­ka­la­jñe­ya­vyā­pi spa­ṣṭaṃ pra­sā­dhi­ta­m | pra­tya­kṣa­m a­kra­maṃ ta­sya ni­ba­ndho vi­ṣa­ye­ṣv i­ha |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.29.2bo­dhyo dra­vye­ṣu sa­rve­ṣu pa­ryā­ye­ṣu ca ta­ttva­taḥ | pra­kṣī­ṇā­va­ra­ṇa­syai­va ta­dā­vi­rbhā­va­ni­śca­yā­t |­| 2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.29.3ā­tma­dra­vyaṃ jña e­ve­ṣṭaḥ sa­rva­jñaḥ pa­ra­maḥ pu­mā­n | kai­ści­t ta­dvya­ti­ri­ktā­rthā­bhā­vā­d i­ty a­pa­sā­ri­taṃ |­| 3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.29.4dra­vye­ṣv i­ti ba­hu­tva­sya ni­rde­śā­t ta­tpra­si­ddhi­taḥ | va­rtta­mā­ne '­stu pa­ryā­ye jñā­nī sa­rva­jña i­ty a­pi |­| 4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.29.5pa­ryā­ye­ṣv i­ti ni­rde­śā­d a­va­ya­va­sya pra­tī­ti­taḥ | sa­rva­thā­bhe­da­ta­ttva­sya ya­the­ti pra­ti­pā­da­nā­t |­| 5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.29.6ta­smā­d a­nu­ṣṭhe­ya­ga­taṃ jñā­na­m a­sya vi­cā­rya­tāṃ | kī­ṭa­saṃ­jñā­pa­ri­jñā­naṃ ta­sya nā­tro­pa­yu­jya­te |­| 6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.29.7i­ty e­ta­c ca vya­va­cchi­nnaṃ sa­rva­śa­bda­pra­yo­ga­taḥ | ta­de­ka­syā­py a­vi­jñā­ne kvā­kṣū­ṇāṃ śi­ṣya­sā­dha­naṃ |­| 7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.29.8he­yo­pā­de­ya­ta­ttva­sya sā­bhyu­pā­ya­sya ve­da­kaṃ | sa­rva­jña­tā­mi­taṃ ni­ṣṭaṃ ta­jjñā­naṃ sa­rva­go­ca­ra­m |­| 8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.29.9u­pe­kṣa­ṇī­ya­ta­ttva­sya he­yā­di­bhi­r a­saṃ­gra­hā­t | na jñā­naṃ na pu­na­s te­ṣāṃ na jñā­ne '­pī­ti ke­ca­na |­| 9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.29.10ta­da­sa­dvī­ta­rā­gā­ṇā­m u­pe­kṣa­tve­na ni­śca­yā­t | sa­rvā­rthā­nāṃ kṛ­tā­rtha­tvā­t te­ṣāṃ kva­ci­d a­vṛ­tti­taḥ |­| 1­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.29.11vi­ne­yā­pe­kṣa­yā he­ya­m u­pā­de­yaṃ ca kiṃ­ca­na | so­pā­yaṃ ya­di te '­py ā­hu­s ta­do­pe­kṣyaṃ na vi­dya­te |­| 1­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.29.12niḥ­śe­ṣaṃ saṃ­pa­raṃ tā­va­d u­pe­yaṃ sa­mma­taṃ sa­tā­m | he­yaṃ ja­nma­ja­rā­mṛ­tyu­kī­rṇaṃ saṃ­sa­ra­ṇaṃ sa­dā |­| 1­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.29.13a­na­yoḥ kā­ra­ṇaṃ ta­t syā­d ya­d a­nya­t ta­n na vi­dya­te | pā­raṃ­pa­rye­ṇa sā­kṣā­c ca va­stū­pe­kṣaṃ ta­taḥ ki­mu |­| 1­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.29.14dve­ṣo hā­na­m u­pā­dā­naṃ rā­ga­s ta­ddva­ya­va­rja­naṃ | khyā­to­pe­kṣe­ti he­yā­dyā bhā­vā­s ta­dvi­ṣa­yā­d i­me |­| 1­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.29.15i­ti mo­hā­bhi­bhū­tā­nāṃ vya­va­sthā pa­ri­ka­lpya­te | he­ya­tvā­di­vya­va­sthā­nā­sa­mbha­vā­t ku­tra­ci­t ta­va |­| 1­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.29.16hā­tuṃ yo­gyaṃ mu­mu­kṣū­ṇāṃ he­ya­ta­ttvaṃ vya­va­sthi­taṃ | u­pā­dā­tuṃ pu­na­ryo­gya­m u­pā­de­ya­m i­tī­ya­te |­| 1­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.29.17u­pe­kṣa­ntu pu­naḥ sa­rva­m u­pā­de­ya­sya kā­ra­ṇa­m | sa­rvo­pe­kṣā­sva­bhā­va­tvā­c cā­ri­tra­sya ma­hā­tma­naḥ |­| 1­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.29.18ta­ttva­śra­ddhā­na­saṃ­jñā­na­go­ca­ra­tvaṃ ya­thā da­dha­t | ta­dbhā­vya­mā­na­m ā­mnā­ta­m a­mo­gha­m a­gha­ghā­ti­bhiḥ |­| 1­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.29.19mi­thyā­dṛ­gbo­dha­cā­ri­tra­go­ca­ra­tve­na bhā­vi­ta­m | sa­rvaṃ he­ya­sya ta­ttva­sya saṃ­sā­ra­syai­va kā­ra­ṇaṃ |­| 1­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.29.20ta­da­va­śyaṃ pa­ri­jñe­yaṃ ta­ttvā­rtha­m a­nu­śā­sa­tā | vi­ne­yā­n i­ti bo­ddha­vyaṃ dha­rmma­va­tsa­ka­laṃ ja­ga­t |­| 2­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.29.21dha­rmā­d a­nya­tpa­ri­jñā­naṃ vi­pra­kṛ­ṣṭa­m a­śe­ṣa­taḥ | ye­na ta­sya ka­thaṃ nā­ma dha­rma­jña­tva­ni­ṣe­dha­na­m |­| 2­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.29.22sa­rvā­na­tīṃ­dri­yā­n ve­tti sā­kṣā­ddha­rma­ma­tī­ndri­ya­m | pra­mā­te­ti va­da­nnyā­ya­m a­ti­krā­ma­ti ke­va­laṃ |­| 2­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.29.23jñā­naṃ pra­ka­rṣa­mā­yā­ti pa­ra­maṃ kva­ci­dā­tma­ni | tā­ra­ta­myā­dhi­rū­ḍha­tvā­d ā­kā­śe pa­ri­mā­ṇa­va­t |­| 2­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.29.24a­tra ya­dy a­kṣa­vi­jñā­naṃ ta­sya sā­dhyaṃ pra­bhā­ṣya­te | si­ddha­sā­dha­na­m e­ta­t syā­t pa­ra­syā­py e­va­m i­ṣṭi­taḥ |­| 2­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.29.25li­ṅgā­ga­mā­di­vi­jñā­naṃ jñā­na­sā­mā­nya­m e­va vā | ta­thā sā­dhyaṃ va­daṃ­s te­na do­ṣaṃ pa­ri­ha­re­t ka­tha­m |­| 2­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.29.26a­kra­maṃ ka­ra­ṇā­tī­taṃ ya­di jñā­naṃ pa­ri­sphu­ṭa­m | dha­rmī­ṣye­ta ta­dā pa­kṣa­syā­pra­si­ddha­vi­śe­ṣya­tā |­| 2­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.29.27sva­rū­pā­si­ddha­tā he­to­r ā­śra­yā­si­ddha­tā­pi ca | ta­n nai­ta­tsā­dha­naṃ sa­mya­g i­ti ke­ci­t pra­vā­di­naḥ |­| 2­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.29.28a­tra pra­ca­kṣma­he jñā­na­sā­mā­nyaṃ dha­rmi nā­pa­ra­m | sa­rvā­rtha­go­ca­ra­tve­na pra­ka­rṣaṃ pa­ra­maṃ vra­je­t |­| 2­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.29.29i­ti sā­dhya­m a­ni­ccha­ntaṃ bhū­tā­di­vi­ṣa­yaṃ pa­raṃ | co­da­nā­jñā­na­m a­nya­d vā vā­di­naṃ pra­ti nā­sti­ka­m |­| 2­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.29.30na si­ddha­sā­dhya­tai­vaṃ syā­n nā­pra­si­ddha­vi­śe­ṣya­tā | pa­kṣa­sya nā­pi do­ṣo­.­.­.­.­.­.­.­.­.­. |­| 3­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.29.31ta­c ca sa­rvā­rtha­vi­jñā­naṃ pu­naḥ sā­va­ra­ṇaṃ ma­taṃ | a­dṛ­ṣṭa­tvā­d ya­thā ca­kṣu­s ti­mi­rā­di­bhi­r ā­vṛ­taṃ |­| 3­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.29.32jñā­na­syā­va­ra­ṇaṃ yā­ti pra­kṣa­yaṃ pa­ra­maṃ kva­ci­t | pra­kṛ­ṣya­mā­ṇa­hā­ni­tvā­d dhe­mā­dau śyā­mi­kā­di­va­t |­| 3­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.29.33ta­to '­nā­va­ra­ṇaṃ spa­ṣṭaṃ vi­pra­kṛ­ṣṭā­rtha­go­ca­raṃ | si­ddha­m a­kra­ma­vi­jñā­naṃ sa­ka­laṃ­ka­ma­hī­ya­sā­m |­| 3­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.29.34ta­taḥ sā­ti­śa­yā dṛ­ṣṭāḥ pra­jñā­me­dhā­di­bhi­r na­rāḥ | bhū­tā­dya­śe­ṣa­vi­jñā­na­bhā­ja­ś ce­c co­da­nā­ba­lā­t |­| 3­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.29.35ki­n na kṣī­ṇā­vṛ­tiḥ sū­kṣmā­na­rthā­n dra­ṣṭuṃ kṣa­maḥ sphu­ṭaṃ | maṃ­da­jñā­nā­na­ti­krā­ma­n nā­ti­śe­te pa­rā­n na­rā­n |­| 3­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.29.36la­ṅgha­nā­di­ka­dṛ­ṣṭā­ntaḥ sva­bhā­vā­n na vi­laṃ­gha­ne | nā­vi­rbhā­ve sva­bhā­va­sya pra­ti­ṣe­dhaḥ ku­ta­śca­na |­| 3­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.29.37svā­bhā­vi­kī ga­ti­r na syā­t pra­kṣī­ṇā­śe­ṣa­ka­rma­ṇaḥ | kṣa­ṇā­d ū­rddhvaṃ ja­ga­ccū­ḍā­ma­ṇau vyo­mni ma­hī­ya­si |­| 3­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.29.38vī­ryā­nta­rā­ya­vi­cche­da­vi­śe­ṣa­va­śa­to­pa­rā | ba­hu­dhā ke­na vā­rye­ta ni­ya­taṃ vyo­ma­la­ṅgha­nā­t |­| 3­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.29.39ta­taḥ sa­ma­nta­ta­ś ca­kṣu­ri­ndri­yā­dya­na­pe­kṣi­ṇaḥ | niḥ­śe­ṣa­dra­vya­pa­ryā­ya­vi­ṣa­yaṃ ke­va­laṃ sthi­taṃ |­| 3­9 |­| TA-ML 1.30 e­kā­dī­ni bhā­jyā­ni yu­ga­pa­d e­ka­smi­n nā­ca­tu­rbhyaḥ |­| 3­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.30.1e­ka­trā­tma­ni vi­jñā­na­m e­ka­m e­vai­ka­de­ti ye | ma­nya­nte tā­n pra­ti prā­ha yu­ga­pa­j jñā­na­sa­mbha­va­m |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.30.2prā­cya­m e­kaṃ ma­ti­jñā­naṃ śru­ti­bhe­dā­na­pe­kṣa­yā | pra­dhā­naṃ ke­va­laṃ vā syā­d e­ka­tra yu­ga­pa­n na­ri |­| 2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.30.3dve­dhā ma­ti­śru­te syā­tāṃ te cā­va­dhi­yu­te kva­ci­t | ma­naḥ­pa­rya­ya­jñā­ne vā trī­ṇi ye­na yu­te ta­thā |­| 3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.30.4ā­ca­tu­rbhya i­ti vyā­pta­vā­do va­ca­na­taḥ pu­naḥ | paṃ­cai­ka­tra na vi­dya­nte jñā­nā­ny e­tā­ni jā­tu­ci­t |­| 4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.30.5bhā­jyā­ni pra­vi­bhā­ge­na sthā­pyā­nī­ti ni­bu­ddhya­tāṃ | e­kā­dī­ny e­ka­dai­ka­trā­nu­pa­yo­gā­ni nā­nya­thā |­| 5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.30.6kṣā­yo­pa­śa­mi­kaṃ jñā­naṃ so­pa­yo­gaṃ kra­mā­d i­ti | nā­rtha­sya vyā­ha­tiḥ kā­ci­t kra­ma­jñā­nā­bhi­dhā­yi­naḥ |­| 6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.30.7mo­pa­yo­gau sa­ha syā­tā­m i­ty ā­ryāḥ khyā­pa­ya­nti ye | da­rśa­na­jñā­na­rū­pau tau na tu jñā­nā­tma­kā­v i­ti |­| 7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.30.8jñā­nā­nāṃ sa­ha­bhā­vā­ya te­ṣā­m e­ta­d vi­ru­ddhya­te | kra­ma­bhā­vi ca ya­j jñā­na­m i­ti yu­ktaṃ ta­to na ta­t |­| 8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.30.9śa­bda­saṃ­sṛ­ṣṭa­vi­jñā­nā­pe­kṣa­yā va­ca­naṃ ta­thā | ya­smā­d u­ktaṃ ta­d e­vā­ryaiḥ syā­dvā­da­na­ya­saṃ­sthi­ta­m |­| 9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.30.10i­ti vyā­ca­kṣa­te ye tu te­ṣāṃ ma­tyā­di­ve­da­naṃ | pra­mā­ṇaṃ ta­tra ne­ṣṭaṃ syā­t ta­taḥ sū­tra­sya bā­dha­na­m |­| 1­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.30.11ca­śa­bdā­saṃ­gra­hā­t ta­sya ta­dvi­ro­dho na ce­t ka­tha­m | ta­sya kra­me­ṇa ja­nme­ti la­bhya­te va­ca­nā­d vi­nā |­| 1­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.30.12ba­hvā­dya­va­gra­hā­dī­nā­m u­pa­de­śā­t sa­ho­dbha­vaḥ | jñā­nā­nā­m i­ti ce­n nai­vaṃ sū­trā­rthā­na­va­bo­dha­taḥ |­| 1­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.30.13ba­hu­ṣv a­rthe­ṣu ta­trai­ko va­gra­hā­di­r i­tī­ṣya­te | ta­thā ca na ba­hū­ni syuḥ sa­ha­jñā­nā­ni jā­tu­ci­t |­| 1­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.30.14śa­ktya­rpa­ṇā­t tu ta­dbhā­vaḥ sa­he­ti na vi­ru­dhya­te | ka­thaṃ­ci­d a­kra­mo­dbhū­tiḥ syā­dvā­da­nyā­ya­ve­di­nā­m |­| 1­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.30.15śa­ṣku­lī­bha­kṣa­ṇā­dau tu ra­sā­di­jñā­na­paṃ­ca­ka­m | sa­kṛ­d e­va ta­thā ta­tra pra­tī­te­r i­ti yo va­de­t |­| 1­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.30.16ta­sya ta­tsmṛ­ta­yaḥ ki­n na sa­ha syu­r a­vi­śe­ṣa­taḥ | ta­tra tā­dṛ­kṣa­saṃ­vi­tteḥ ka­dā­ci­t ka­sya­ci­t kva­ci­t |­| 1­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.30.17sa­rva­sya sa­rva­dā­tve ta­dra­sā­di­jñā­na­paṃ­ca­ka­m | sa­ho­pa­jā­ya­te nai­va smṛ­ti­va­tta­tkra­me­kṣa­ṇā­t |­| 1­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.30.18kra­ma­ja­nma kva­ci­d dṛ­ṣṭvā smṛ­tī­nā­m a­nu­mī­ya­te | sa­rva­tra kra­ma­bhā­vi­tvaṃ ya­dy a­nya­trā­pi ta­tsa­maṃ |­| 1­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.30.19paṃ­ca­bhi­r vya­va­dhā­naṃ tu śa­ṣku­lī­bha­kṣa­ṇā­di­ṣu | ra­sā­di­ve­da­ne­ṣu syā­d ya­thā ta­dva­tsmṛ­ti­ṣv a­pi |­| 1­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.30.20la­ghu­vṛ­tte­r na vi­cche­daḥ smṛ­tī­nā­m u­pa­la­kṣya­te | ya­thā ta­thai­va rū­pā­di­jñā­nā­nā­m i­ti ma­nya­tā­m |­| 2­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.30.21a­saṃ­khyā­taiḥ kṣa­ṇaiḥ pa­dma­pa­tra­dvi­ta­ya­bhe­da­na­m | vi­cchi­nnaṃ sa­kṛ­d ā­bhā­ti ye­ṣāṃ bhrā­nteḥ ku­ta­śca­na |­| 2­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.30.22paṃ­ca­ṣaiḥ sa­ma­yai­s te­ṣāṃ ki­n na rū­pā­di­ve­da­na­m | vi­cchi­nna­m a­pi bhā­tī­hā­vi­cchi­nna­m i­va vi­bhra­mā­t |­| 2­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.30.23vya­va­sā­yā­tma­kaṃ ca­kṣu­rjñā­naṃ ga­vi ya­dā ta­dā | ma­ta­ṅga­ja­vi­ka­lpo '­pī­ty a­na­yoḥ sa­kṛ­du­dbha­vaḥ |­| 2­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.30.24jñā­no­da­ya­sa­kṛ­jja­nma­ni­ṣe­dhe ha­nti ce­n na vai | ta­yo­r a­pi sa­hai­vo­pa­yu­kta­yo­r a­sti ve­da­na­m |­| 2­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.30.25ya­do­pa­yu­jya­te hy ā­tmā ma­ta­ṅga­ja­vi­ka­lpa­ne | ta­dā lo­ca­na­vi­jñā­naṃ ga­vi ma­ndo­pa­yo­ga­hṛ­t |­| 2­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.30.26ta­thā ta­tro­pa­yu­kta­sya ma­ta­ṅga­ja­vi­ka­lpa­ne | pra­tī­ya­nti sva­yaṃ sa­nno bhā­va­ya­nto vi­śe­ṣa­taḥ |­| 2­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.30.27sa­mo­pa­yu­kta­tā ta­tra ka­sya­ci­t pra­ti­bhā­ti yā | sā­śu saṃ­ca­ra­ṇā­d dhā­nte­r go­ku­ñja­ra­vi­ka­lpa­va­t |­| 2­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.30.28na­nv a­śva­ka­lpa­nā­kā­le go­dṛ­ṣṭeḥ sa­vi­ka­lpa­tā­m | ka­tha­m e­vaṃ pra­sā­dhye­ta kva­ci­t syā­dvā­da­ve­di­bhiḥ |­| 2­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.30.29saṃ­skā­ra­smṛ­ti­he­tu­r yā go­dṛ­ṣṭiḥ sa­vi­ka­lpi­kā | sā­nya­thā kṣa­ṇa­bhaṃ­gā­di dṛ­ṣṭi­va­n na ta­thā bha­ve­t |­| 2­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.30.30i­ty ā­śra­yo­pa­yo­gā­yāḥ sa­vi­ka­lpa­tva­sā­dha­naṃ | ne­trā­lo­ca­na­mā­tra­sya nā­pra­mā­ṇā­tma­naḥ sa­dā |­| 3­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.30.31go­da­rśa­no­pa­yo­ge­na sa­ha­bhā­vaḥ ka­thaṃ na tu | ta­dvi­jñā­ne '­sya yo­ga­sya nā­rtha­vyā­ghā­ta­kṛ­t ta­dā |­| 3­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.30.32i­ty a­co­dyaṃ dṛ­śa­s ta­trā­nu­pa­yu­kta­tva­si­ddhi­taḥ | puṃ­so vi­ka­lpa­vi­jñā­naṃ pra­tye­vaṃ pra­ṇi­dhā­na­taḥ |­| 3­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.30.33so­pa­yo­gaṃ pu­na­ś ca­kṣu­rda­rśa­naṃ pra­tha­maṃ ta­taḥ | ca­kṣu­rjñā­naṃ śru­taṃ ta­smā­t ta­trā­rthe '­nya­tra ca kra­mā­t |­| 3­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.30.34prā­du­rbha­va­t ka­ro­ty ā­śu vṛ­tyā sa­ha ja­nau dhi­yaṃ | ya­thā dṛ­gjñā­na­yo­r nṛ­ṇā­m i­ti si­ddhā­nta­ni­śca­yaḥ |­| 3­4 |­| TA-ML 1.31 ma­ti­śru­tā­va­dha­yo vi­pa­rya­ya­ś ca |­| 3­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.31.1a­tha jñā­nā­pi paṃ­cā­ni vyā­khyā­tā­ni pra­paṃ­ca­taḥ | kiṃ sa­mya­g e­va mi­thyā vā sa­rvā­ṇy a­pi ka­dā­ca­na |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.31.2kā­ni­ci­d vā ta­thā puṃ­sā mi­thyā­śaṃ­kā­ni­vṛ­tta­ye | sve­ṣṭa­pa­kṣa­pa­kṣa­si­ddhya­rthaṃ ma­tī­tyā­dy ā­ha saṃ­pra­ti |­| 2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.31.3ma­tyā­da­yaḥ sa­mā­khyā­tā­sta e­ve­ty a­va­dhā­ra­ṇā­t | saṃ­gṛ­hye­te ka­dā­ci­n na ma­naḥ­pa­ryā­ya­ke­va­le |­| 3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.31.4ni­ya­me­na ta­yoḥ sa­mya­gbhā­va­ni­rṇa­ya­taḥ sa­dā | mi­thyā­tva­kā­ra­ṇā­bhā­vā­d vi­śu­ddhā­tma­ni sa­mbha­vā­t |­| 4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.31.5dṛ­ṣṭi­cā­ri­tra­mo­ha­sya kṣa­ye vo­pa­śa­me '­pi vā | ma­naḥ­pa­rya­ya­vi­jñā­naṃ bha­va­nmi­thyā na yu­jya­te |­| 5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.31.6sa­rva­ghā­ti­kṣa­ye '­tya­ntaṃ ke­va­laṃ pra­bha­va­t ka­tha­m | mi­thyā saṃ­mbhā­vya­te jā­tu vi­śu­ddhiṃ pa­ra­maṃ da­dha­t |­| 6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.31.7ma­ti­śru­tā­va­dhi­jñā­na­tra­yaṃ tu syā­t ka­dā­ca­na | mi­thye­ti te ca ni­rdi­ṣṭā vi­pa­rya­ya i­hā­ṅgi­nā­m |­| 7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.31.8sa ca sā­mā­nya­to mi­thyā­jñā­na­m a­tro­pa­va­rṇya­te | saṃ­śa­yā­di­vi­ka­lpā­nāṃ tra­yā­ṇāṃ saṃ­gṛ­hī­ya­te |­| 8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.31.9sa­mu­cci­no­ti ca­ste­ṣāṃ sa­mya­ktvaṃ vyā­va­hā­ri­ka­m | mu­khyaṃ ca ta­da­nu­ktau tu te­ṣāṃ mi­thyā­tva­m e­va hi |­| 9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.31.10te vi­pa­rya­ya e­ve­ti sū­tre ce­n nā­va­dhā­rya­te | ca­śa­bda­m a­nta­re­ṇā­pi sa­dā sa­mya­ktva­m a­ttva­taḥ |­| 1­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.31.11mi­thyā­jñā­na­vi­śe­ṣaḥ syā­d ā­smi­npa­kṣe vi­pa­rya­ya­m | saṃ­śa­yā­jñā­na­bhe­da­sya ca­śa­bde­na sa­mu­cca­yaḥ |­| 1­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.31.12ta­tra tri­dhā­pi mi­thyā­tvaṃ ma­ti­jñā­ne pra­tī­ya­te | śru­te ca dvi­vi­dhaṃ bo­dhya­m a­va­dhau saṃ­śa­yā­d vi­nā |­| 1­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.31.13ta­sye­ndri­ya­ma­no­he­tu­sa­mu­dbhū­ti­ni­yā­ma­taḥ | i­ndri­yā­ni­ndri­yā­ja­nya­sva­bhā­va­ś cā­va­dhiḥ smṛ­taḥ |­| 1­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.31.14mi­thyā­tvaṃ tri­ṣu bo­dhe­ṣu dṛ­ṣṭi­mo­ho­da­yā­d bha­ve­d | te­ṣāṃ sā­mā­nya­ta­s te­na sa­ha­bhā­vā­vi­ro­dha­taḥ |­| 1­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.31.15ya­dā ma­tyā­da­yaḥ puṃ­sa­s ta­dā na syā­d vi­pa­rya­yaḥ | sa ya­dā te ta­dā na syu­r i­ty e­te­na ni­rā­kṛ­ta­m |­| 1­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.31.16vi­śe­ṣā­pe­kṣa­yā hy e­ṣāṃ na vi­pa­rya­ya­rū­pa­tā | ma­tya­jñā­nā­di­saṃ­jñe­ṣu te­ṣu ta­syāḥ pra­si­ddhi­taḥ |­| 1­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.31.17mi­thyā­tvo­da­ya­sa­dbhā­ve ta­dvi­pa­rya­ya­rū­pa­tā | na yu­ktā­gryā­di­saṃ­pā­te jā­tya­he­mno ya­the­ti ce­t |­| 1­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.31.18nā­śra­ya­syā­nya­thā­bhā­va­sa­mya­kpa­ri­dṛ­ḍhe sa­ti | pa­ri­ṇā­me ta­dā­dhe­ya­syā­nya­thā bhā­va­da­rśa­nā­t |­| 1­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.31.19ya­thā sa­ra­ja­sā­lā­mbū­pha­la­sya ka­ṭu ki­n na ta­t | kṣi­pta­sya pa­ya­so dṛ­ṣṭaḥ ka­ṭu­bhā­va­s ta­thā­vi­dhaḥ |­| 1­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.31.20ta­thā­tma­no '­pi mi­thyā­tva­pa­ri­ṇā­me sa­tī­ṣya­te | ma­tyā­di­saṃ­vi­dāṃ tā­dṛ­ṅbhi­thyā­tvaṃ ka­sya­ci­t sa­dā |­| 2­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.31.21na ce­daṃ pa­ri­ṇā­mi­tva­m ā­tma­no na pra­sā­dhi­ta­m | sa­rva­syā­pa­ri­ṇā­mi­tve sa­ttva­syai­va vi­ro­dha­taḥ |­| 2­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.31.22ya­to vi­pa­rya­yo na syā­t pa­ri­ṇā­maḥ ka­dā­ca­na | ma­tyā­di­ve­da­nā­kā­ra­pa­ri­ṇā­ma­ni­vṛ­tti­taḥ |­| 2­2 |­| TA-ML 1.32 sa­da­sa­to­r a­vi­śe­ṣā­d ya­dṛ­ccho­pa­la­bdhe­r u­nma­tta­va­t |­| 3­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.32.1sa­mā­no­rtha­pa­ri­cche­daḥ sa­ddu­ṣṭya­rtha­pa­ri­cchi­dā | ku­to vi­jñā­ya­te tre­dhā mi­thyā­dṛ­ṣṭe­r vi­pa­rya­yaḥ |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.32.2i­ty a­tra jñā­pa­kaṃ he­tuṃ sa­dṛ­ṣṭā­ntaṃ pra­da­rśa­ya­t | sa­d i­tyā­dy ā­ha saṃ­kṣe­pā­d vi­śe­ṣa­pra­ti­pa­tta­ye |­| 2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.32.3nā­tro­tpā­da­vya­ya­dhrau­vya­yu­ktaṃ sa­d i­ti va­kṣya­ti | ta­to '­nya­d a­sa­d i­ty e­ta­tsā­ma­rthyā­d a­va­sī­ya­te |­| 3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.32.4a­vi­śe­ṣa­s ta­yoḥ sa­dbhi­r a­vi­ve­ko vi­dhī­ya­te | sāṃ­ka­rya­to hi ta­dvi­tti­s ta­thā vai­ya­ti­ka­ryya­taḥ |­| 4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.32.5pra­ti­pa­tti­r a­bhi­prā­ya­mā­traṃ ya­d a­ni­ba­ndha­naṃ | sā ya­dṛ­kṣā ta­yā vi­tti­r u­pa­la­bdhiḥ ka­thaṃ­ca­na |­| 5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.32.6ma­tyā­da­yo '­tra va­rtta­nte te vi­pa­rya­ya i­ty a­pi | he­to­r ya­tho­di­tā­d a­tra sā­dhya­te sa­da­sa­ttva­yoḥ |­| 6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.32.7sva­rṇe sva­rṇa­m i­ti jñā­na­m a­sva­rṇe sva­rṇa­m i­ty a­pi | sva­rṇe vā­sva­rṇa­m i­ty e­va­m u­nma­tta­sya ka­dā­ca­na |­| 7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.32.8vi­pa­rya­yo ya­thā lo­ke ta­d ya­dṛ­ccho­pa­la­bdhi­taḥ | vi­śe­ṣā­bhā­va­ta­s ta­dva­nmi­thyā­dṛ­ṣṭe­r gha­ṭā­di­ṣu |­| 8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.32.9sa­ha­cā­ryo vi­ni­rdi­ṣṭaḥ sa­ha­ja­ś ca vi­pa­rya­yaḥ | prā­cya­s ta­tra śru­tā­jñā­naṃ mi­thyā­sa­ma­ya­sā­dhi­ta­m |­| 9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.32.10ma­tya­jñā­naṃ vi­bha­ṅga­ś ca sa­ha­jaḥ saṃ­pra­tī­ya­te | pa­ro­pa­de­śa­ni­rmu­kteḥ śru­tā­jñā­naṃ ca kiṃ­ca­na |­| 1­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.32.11sa­ti sva­rū­pa­to '­śe­ṣe śū­nya­vā­do vi­pa­rya­yaḥ | grā­hya­grā­ha­ka­bhā­vā­dau saṃ­vi­da­dvai­ta­va­rṇa­na­m |­| 1­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.32.12ci­trā­dvai­ta­pra­vā­da­ś ca puṃ­śa­bdā­dvai­ta­va­rṇa­na­m | bā­hya­rthe­ṣu ca bhi­nne­ṣu vi­jñā­nāṃ­ḍa­pra­ka­lpa­naṃ |­| 1­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.32.13ba­hi­r a­nta­ś ca va­stū­nāṃ sā­dṛ­śye vai­sa­dṛ­śya­vā­k | vai­sa­dṛ­śye ca sā­dṛ­śyai­kā­nta­vā­dā­va­la­mba­na­m |­| 1­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.32.14dra­vye pa­ryā­ya­mā­tra­sya pa­ryā­ye dra­vya­ka­lpa­nā | ta­ddva­yā­tma­ni ta­dbhe­da­vā­do vā­cya­tva­vā­g a­pi |­| 1­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.32.15u­tpā­da­vya­ya­vā­da­ś ca dhrau­vye ta­da­va­la­mba­na­m | ja­nma­pra­dhvaṃ­sa­yo­r e­vaṃ pra­ti­va­stu pra­bu­ddhya­tā­m |­| 1­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.32.16pa­ra­rū­pā­di­to­śe­ṣe va­stu­ny a­sa­ti sa­rva­thā | sa­ttva­vā­daḥ sa­mā­mnā­taḥ pa­rā­hā­ryo vi­pa­rya­yaḥ |­| 1­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.32.17sa­tya­sa­ttva­vi­pa­ryā­sā­d vai­pa­rī­tye­na kī­rti­tā­t | pra­tī­ya­mā­na­kaḥ sa­rvo '­sa­ti sa­ttva­vi­pa­rya­yaḥ |­| 1­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.32.18sa­ti tri­vi­pra­kṛ­ṣṭā­rthe saṃ­śa­yaḥ śru­ti­go­ca­re | ke­ṣāṃ­ci­d dṛ­śya­mā­ne '­pi ta­ttvo­pa­pla­va­vā­di­nā­m |­| 1­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.32.19ta­thā­na­dhya­va­sā­yo '­pi ke­ṣāṃ­ci­t sa­rva­ve­di­ni ta­ttve | sa­rva­tra vā­ggo­ca­rā­hā­ryo '­va­ga­mya­tā­m |­| 1­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.32.20ba­hvā­dya­va­gra­hā­dye­ṣu ca­tvā­riṃ­śa­tsu vi­tti­ṣu | ku­ta­ści­n ma­ti­bhe­de­ṣu sa­ha­jaḥ syā­d vi­pa­rya­yaḥ |­| 2­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.32.21smṛ­tā­v a­na­nu­bhū­tā­rthe smṛ­ti­sā­dha­rmya­sā­dha­naḥ | saṃ­jñā­yā­m e­ka­tā­jñā­naṃ sā­dṛ­śyaḥ śro­tra­da­rśi­taḥ |­| 2­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.32.22ta­thai­ka­tve '­pi sā­dṛ­śya­vi­jñā­naṃ ka­sya­ci­d bha­ve­t | sa vi­saṃ­vā­da­taḥ si­ddha­ś ciṃ­tā­yāṃ li­ṅga­li­ṅgi­noḥ |­| 2­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.32.23he­tvā­bhā­sa­ba­lā­jñā­naṃ li­ṅgi­ni jñā­na­m u­cya­te | svā­rthā­nu­mā­vi­pa­ryā­so ba­hu­dhā ta­ddhi­yāṃ ma­taḥ |­| 2­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.32.24he­tvā­bhā­sa­s tu sā­mā­nyā­d e­kaḥ sā­dhyā­pra­sā­dha­naḥ | ya­thā he­tuḥ sva­sā­dhye­nā­vi­nā­bhā­vī ni­ve­di­taḥ |­| 2­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.32.25tri­vi­dho '­sā­va­si­ddhā­di­bhe­dā­t ka­ści­d vi­ni­ści­taḥ | sva­rū­pā­śra­ya­saṃ­di­gdha­jñā­tā­si­ddha­ś ca­tu­rvi­dhaḥ |­| 2­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.32.26ta­tra sva­rū­pa­to '­si­ddho vā­di­naḥ śū­nya­sā­dha­ne | sa­rvo he­tu­r ya­thā bra­hma­ta­ttvo­pa­pla­va­sā­dha­ne |­| 2­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.32.27sa­ttvā­diḥ sa­rva­thā sā­dhye śa­bda­bhaṃ­gu­ra­tā­di­ke | syā­dvā­di­naḥ ka­thaṃ­ci­n na sa­rva­thai­kā­nta­vā­di­naḥ |­| 2­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.32.28śa­bdā­d vi­na­śva­rā­d dhe­tu­sā­dhye cā­'­kṛ­ta­kā­da­yaḥ | he­ta­vo '­si­ddha­tāṃ yā­nti bau­ddhā­deḥ pra­ti­vā­di­naḥ |­| 2­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.32.29jai­na­sya sa­rva­thai­kā­nta­dhū­ma­va­ttvā­da­yo '­gni­ṣu | sā­dhye­ṣu he­ta­vo '­si­ddhā pa­rva­tā­dau ta­thā­gni­taḥ |­| 2­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.32.30śa­bdā­dau cā­kṣu­ṣa­tvā­di­r u­bha­yā­si­ddha i­ṣya­te | niḥ­śe­ṣo '­pi ya­thā śū­nya­bra­hmā­dvai­ta­pra­vā­di­noḥ |­| 3­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.32.31sa­ma­rtha­na­vi­hī­naḥ syā­d a­si­ddhaḥ pra­ti­vā­di­naḥ | he­to­r ya­syā­śra­yo na syā­t ā­śra­yā­si­ddha e­va saḥ |­| 3­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.32.32sva­sā­dhye­nā­vi­nā­bhā­vā­bhā­vā­d a­ga­ma­ko ma­taḥ | pra­tya­kṣā­deḥ pra­mā­ṇā­deḥ saṃ­vā­di­tvā­da­yo ya­thā |­| 3­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.32.33śū­nyo­pa­pla­va­śa­bdā­dya­dvai­ta­vā­dā­va­la­mbi­nāṃ | saṃ­de­ha­vi­ṣa­yaḥ sa­rvaḥ saṃ­di­gdhā­si­ddha u­cya­te |­| 3­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.32.34ta­thā­ga­ma­pra­mā­ṇa­tve ru­dro­kta­tvā­di­r ā­sthi­taḥ | sa­nn a­py a­jñā­ya­mā­no '­trā­jñā­tā­si­ddho vi­bhā­vya­te |­| 3­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.32.35sau­ga­tā­de­r ya­thā sa­rvaḥ sa­ttvā­di­sve­ṣṭa­sā­dha­ne | na ni­rvi­ka­lpa­kā­dhya­kṣā­d a­sti he­to­r vi­ni­śca­yaḥ |­| 3­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.32.36ta­tpṛ­ṣṭha­jā­d vi­ka­lpā­c ca va­stu­go­ca­ra­taḥ kva saḥ | a­nu­mā­nā­nta­rā­d dhe­tu­ni­śca­yo cā­na­va­sthi­tiḥ |­| 3­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.32.37pa­rā­pa­rā­nu­mā­nā­nāṃ pū­rva­pū­rva­tra­vṛ­tti­taḥ | jñā­naṃ jñā­nā­nta­rā­dhya­kṣaṃ va­da­to ne­na da­rśi­taḥ |­| 3­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.32.38sa­rvo he­tu­ra­vi­jñā­to '­na­va­sthā­nā­vi­śe­ṣa­taḥ | a­rthā­pa­tti­pa­ri­cche­dyaṃ pa­ro­kṣaṃ jñā­na­m ā­dṛ­tāḥ |­| 3­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.32.39sa­rvaṃ ye te '­py a­ne­no­ktā svā­jñā­tā­si­ddha­he­ta­vaḥ | pra­tya­kṣaṃ tu pha­la­jñā­na­m ā­tmā­naṃ vā sva­saṃ­vi­da­m |­| 3­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.32.40prā­ṅbha­yo­ka­ra­ṇā­jñā­naṃ vya­rthaṃ te­ṣāṃ ni­ve­di­taṃ | pra­dhā­na­pa­ri­ṇā­ma­tvā­d a­ce­ta­na­m i­tī­ri­ta­m |­| 4­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.32.41jñā­naṃ yai­s te ka­thaṃ na syu­r a­jñā­tā­si­ddha­he­ta­vaḥ | pra­ti­jñā­rthai­ka­de­śa­s tu sva­rū­pā­si­ddha e­va naḥ |­| 4­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.32.42śa­bdo nā­sau vi­nā­śi­tvā­d i­tyā­di sā­dhya­sa­nni­bhaḥ | ya­s sā­dhya­vi­pa­rī­tā­rtho vya­bhi­cā­rī su­ni­ści­taḥ |­| 4­2TAŚV-ML 1.32.43sa vi­ru­ddho '­va­bo­ddha­vya­s ta­thai­ve­ṣṭa­vi­ghā­ta­kṛ­t | sa­ttvā­diḥ kṣa­ṇi­ka­tvā­dau ya­thā syā­dvā­da­vi­dvi­ṣāṃ |­| 4­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.32.44a­ne­kā­ntā­tma­ka­tva­sya ni­ya­mā­t te­na sā­dha­nā­t | pa­rā­rthyaṃ ca­kṣu­rā­dī­nāṃ saṃ­ha­nta­vyaṃ pra­sā­dha­ye­t |­| 4­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.32.45pa­ra­sya pa­ri­ṇā­mi­tvaṃ ta­the­tī­ṣṭa­vi­ghā­ta­kṛ­t | a­nu­syū­ta­ma­nī­ṣā­di­sā­mā­nyā­di­ni sā­dha­ye­t |­| 4­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.32.46te­ṣāṃ dra­vya­vi­va­rtta­tva­m e­va­m i­ṣṭa­vi­ghā­ta­kṛ­t | vi­ru­ddhā­n na ca bhi­nno '­sau sva­ya­m i­ṣṭā­d vi­pa­rya­ye |­| 4­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.32.47sā­ma­rthya­syā­vi­śe­ṣe­ṇa bhe­da­vā­di­pra­saṃ­ga­taḥ | vi­vā­dā­dhyā­si­taṃ dhī­ma­ddhe­tu­kaṃ kṛ­ta­ka­tva­taḥ |­| 4­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.32.48ya­thā śa­ka­ṭa­m i­tyā­di vi­ru­ddho te­na da­rśi­taḥ | ya­thā hi bu­ddhi­ma­tpū­rvaṃ ja­ga­d e­ta­t pra­sā­dha­ye­t |­| 4­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.32.49ta­thā bu­ddhi­ma­to he­to­r a­ne­ka­tva­śa­rī­ri­tā­m | sva­śa­rī­ra­sya ka­rttā­tmā nā­śa­rī­ro '­sti sa­rva­thā |­| 4­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.32.50kā­rma­ṇe­na śa­rī­re­ṇā­nā­di­sa­mba­ndha­si­ddhi­taḥ | ya­taḥ sā­dhye śa­rī­re sve dhī­ma­to vya­bhi­cā­ra­tā |­| 5­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.32.51ja­ga­tka­rttuḥ pra­pa­dye­ta te­na he­toḥ ku­tā­rki­kaḥ | bo­dhyo '­nai­kā­nti­ko he­tuḥ sa­mbha­vā­n nā­nya­thā ta­thā |­| 5­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.32.52saṃ­śī­tiṃ vi­dhi­va­tsa­rvaḥ sā­dhā­ra­ṇa­ta­yā sthi­taḥ | śa­bda­tva­śrā­va­ṇa­tvā­di śa­bdā­dau pa­ri­ṇā­mi­ni |­| 5­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.32.53sā­dhya­he­tu­s ta­to vṛ­tteḥ pa­kṣa e­va su­ni­ści­taḥ | saṃ­śī­tyā­li­ṅgi­tā­ṅga­s tu yaḥ sa­pa­kṣa­vi­pa­kṣa­yoḥ |­| 5­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.32.54pa­kṣe sa va­rta­mā­naḥ syā­d a­nai­kā­nti­ka­la­kṣa­ṇaḥ | te­na sā­dhā­ra­ṇo nā­nyo he­tvā­bhā­sa­s ta­to '­sti naḥ |­| 5­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.32.55ta­syā­nai­kā­nti­ke sa­mya­gghe­tau vā­nta­rga­tiḥ sthi­tiḥ | pra­me­ya­tvā­di­r e­te­na sa­rva­smi­n pa­ri­ṇā­mi­ni |­| 5­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.32.56sā­dhye va­stu­ni ni­rṇī­to vyā­khyā­taḥ pra­ti­pa­dya­tāṃ | pa­kṣa­tri­ta­ya­hā­ni­s tu ya­syā­nai­kā­nti­ko ma­taḥ |­| 5­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.32.57ke­va­la­vya­ti­re­kā­di­s ta­syā­nai­kā­nti­kaḥ ka­thaṃ | vya­ktā­tma­nāṃ hi bhe­dā­nāṃ pa­ri­ṇā­mā­di­sā­dha­na­m |­| 5­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.32.58e­kaṃ kā­ra­ṇa­pū­rva­tve ke­va­la­vya­ti­re­ki­naḥ | kā­ra­ṇa­tra­ya­pū­rva­tvā­t kā­rye­ṇā­na­nva­yā­ga­teḥ |­| 5­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.32.59pu­ru­ṣai­r vya­bhi­cā­rī­ṣṭaṃ pra­dhā­na­pu­ru­ṣai­r a­pi | vi­nā sa­pa­kṣa­sa­ttve­na ga­ma­kaṃ ya­sya sā­dha­na­m |­| 5­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.32.60a­nya­thā­nu­pa­pa­nna­tvā­t ta­sya sā­dhā­ra­ṇo ma­taḥ | sā­dhye ca ta­da­bhā­ve ca va­rtta­mā­no vi­ni­ści­taḥ |­| 6­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.32.61saṃ­śī­tyā­krā­nta­de­ho vā he­tuḥ kā­rtsnyai­ka­de­śa­taḥ | ta­tra kā­rtsnye­na ni­rṇī­ta­s tā­va­tsā­dhya­vi­pa­kṣa­yoḥ |­| 6­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.32.62ya­thā dra­vyaṃ na­bhaḥ sa­ttvā­d i­tyā­diḥ ka­ści­d ī­ri­taḥ | vi­śva­ve­dī­śva­raḥ sa­rva­ja­ga­tka­rtṛ­tva­si­ddhi­taḥ |­| 6­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.32.63i­ti saṃ­śra­ya­ta­s ta­trā­vi­nā­bhā­va­sya saṃ­śa­yā­t | sa­ti hy a­śe­ṣa­ve­di­tve saṃ­di­gdhā vi­śva­ka­rtṛ­tā |­| 6­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.32.64ta­da­bhā­ve ca ta­n nā­yaṃ ga­ma­ko nyā­ya­ve­di­nā­m | ni­tyo rtho ni­rmū­rtta­tvā­d i­ti syā­d e­ka­de­śa­taḥ |­| 6­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.32.65sthi­ta­s ta­yo­r vi­ni­rdi­ṣṭa­pa­ro '­pī­dṛ­k ta­dā tu kaḥ | ya­trā­rthe sā­dha­ye­d e­kaṃ dha­rmaṃ he­tu­r vi­va­kṣi­ta­m |­| 6­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.32.66ta­trā­nya­s ta­dvi­ru­ddhaṃ ce­d vi­ru­ddhyā vya­bhi­cā­ry a­sau | i­ti ke­ci­t ta­da­prā­pta­m a­ne­kā­nta­sya yu­kti­taḥ |­| 6­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.32.67sa­mya­gghe­tu­tva­ni­rṇī­te­r ni­tyā­ni­tya­tva­he­tu­va­t | sa­rva­thai­kā­nta­vā­de tu he­tvā­bhā­so '­ya­m i­ṣya­te |­| 6­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.32.68sa­rva­ga­tve pa­ra­smiṃ­śca jā­teḥ khyā­pi­ta­he­tu­va­t | sa ca sa­pra­ti­pa­kṣo '­tra ka­ści­d u­ktaḥ pa­raiḥ pu­naḥ |­| 6­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.32.69a­nai­kā­nti­ka e­ve­ti ta­to nā­sya vi­bhi­nna­tā | sve­ṣṭa­dha­rma­vi­hī­na­tve he­tu­nā­nye­na sā­dhya­te |­| 6­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.32.70sā­dhyā­bhā­ve pra­yu­kta­sya he­to­r nā­bhā­va­ni­śca­yaḥ | dha­rmi­ṇī­ti sva­yaṃ sā­dhyā­sā­dhya­yo­r vṛ­tti­saṃ­śra­yā­t |­| 7­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.32.71nā­nai­kā­nti­ka­tā bā­dhyā ta­sya ta­lla­kṣa­ṇā­nva­yā­t | yaḥ sva­pa­kṣa­sa­pa­kṣā­nya­ta­ra­vā­daḥ sva­nā­di­ṣu |­| 7­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.32.72ni­tya­tve bhaṃ­gu­ra­tve vā pro­ktaḥ pra­ka­ra­ṇe sa­maḥ | so '­py a­nai­kā­nti­kā­n nā­nya i­ty a­ne­nai­va kī­rti­ta­m |­| 7­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.32.73sva­sā­dhye sa­ti sa­mbhū­tiḥ saṃ­śa­yā sa­vi­śe­ṣa­taḥ | kā­lā­tya­yā­pa­di­ṣṭo '­pi sā­dhya­mā­ne­na bā­dhi­te |­| 7­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.32.74yaḥ pra­yu­jye­ta he­tuḥ syā­t sa no nai­kā­nti­ko '­pa­raḥ | sā­dhyā­bhā­ve pra­vṛ­tto hi pra­mā­ṇaiḥ ku­tra­ci­t sva­ya­m |­| 7­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.32.75sā­dhye he­tu­r na ni­rṇī­to vi­pa­kṣa­vi­ni­va­rtta­naḥ | vi­pa­kṣe bā­dha­ke vṛ­tte sa­mī­cī­no ya­tho­cya­te |­| 7­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.32.76sā­dhya­ke sa­ti ki­n na syā­t ta­dā hā­sa­s ta­thai­va saḥ | sā­dhyā­bhā­ve pra­vṛ­tte­na kiṃ pra­mā­ṇe­na bā­dhya­te |­| 7­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.32.77he­tuḥ kiṃ vā ta­d e­te­ne­ty a­tra saṃ­śī­ti­sa­mbha­vaḥ | sā­dhya­syā­bhā­va e­vā­yaṃ pra­vṛ­tta i­ti ni­śca­ye |­| 7­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.32.78vi­ru­ddho he­tu­r u­dbhā­vyo '­tī­ta­kā­lo na cā­pa­raḥ | pra­mā­ṇa­bā­dha­naṃ nā­ma do­ṣaḥ pa­kṣa­sya va­stu­taḥ |­| 7­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.32.79kva ta­sya he­tu­bhi­s trā­ṇo '­nu­tpa­nne­na ta­po­ha­taḥ | si­ddhe sā­dhye pra­vṛ­tto '­trā­kiṃ­ci­tka­ra i­tī­ri­taḥ |­| 7­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.32.80kai­ści­d dhe­tu­r na saṃ­ciṃ­tyaḥ syā­dvā­da­na­ya­śā­li­bhiḥ | gṛ­hī­ta­gra­ha­ṇā­t ta­syā­pra­mā­ṇa­tvaṃ ya­dī­ṣya­te |­| 8­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.32.81smṛ­tyā­de­r a­pra­mā­ṇa­tvaṃ smṛ­tyā­de­ś ce­t ka­thaṃ tu taiḥ | si­ddhe rthe va­rta­mā­na­sya he­toḥ saṃ­vā­di­tā na te |­| 8­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.32.82pra­yo­ja­na­vi­śe­ṣa­sya sa­dbhā­vā­n mā­na­tā ya­di | ta­dā­lpa­jñā­na­vi­jñā­naṃ he­toḥ kiṃ na pra­yo­ja­na­m |­| 8­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.32.83pra­mā­ṇa­saṃ­pla­va­s tv e­vaṃ sva­ya­m i­ṣṭo vi­ru­dhya­te | si­ddhe ku­ta­śca­nā­rthe nya­pra­mā­ṇa­syā­pha­la­tva­taḥ |­| 8­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.32.84mā­ne­nai­ke­na si­ddhe rthe pra­mā­ṇāṃ­ta­ra­va­rta­ne | yā­n a­va­stho­cya­te sā­pi nā­kāṃ­kṣā­kṣa­ya­taḥ sthi­teḥ |­| 8­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.32.85sa­rā­ga­pra­ti­pa­ttṝ­ṇāṃ svā­dṛ­ṣṭa­tva­ma­taḥ kva­ci­t | syā­d ā­kāṃ­kṣā­kṣa­yaḥ kā­la­de­śā­deḥ sva­ni­mi­tta­taḥ |­| 8­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.32.86vī­ta­rā­gāḥ pu­naḥ svā­rthā­n ve­da­nai­r a­pa­rā­pa­raiḥ | pa­ri­kṣe­traṃ pra­va­rtaṃ­te sa­do­pe­kṣā­pa­rā­ya­ṇā |­| 8­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.32.87pra­mā­ṇa­saṃ­pla­ve cai­va­m a­do­ṣe pra­tyu­pa­sthi­te | gṛ­hī­ta­gra­ha­ṇā­t kva syā­t ke­va­la­syā­pra­mā­ṇa­tā |­| 8­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.32.88ta­taḥ sa­rva­pra­mā­ṇā­nā­m a­pū­rvā­rtha­tva­sa­nna­ye | syā­d a­kiṃ­ci­tka­ro he­tvā­bhā­so nai­vā­nya­thā­rpa­ṇā­t |­| 8­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.32.89ta­trā­pi ke­va­la­jñā­naṃ nā­pra­mā­ṇaṃ pra­sa­hya­te | sā­dya­pa­rya­va­sā­na­sya ta­syā­pū­rvā­rtha­tā sthi­teḥ |­| 8­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.32.90prā­du­rbhū­ti­kṣa­ṇā­d ū­rdhvaṃ pa­ri­ṇā­mi­tva­vi­cyu­tiḥ | ke­va­la­syai­ka­rū­pi­tvā­d i­ti co­dyaṃ na yu­kti­ma­t |­| 9­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.32.91pa­rā­pa­re­ṇa kā­le­na saṃ­baṃ­dhā­t pa­ri­ṇā­mi ca | .­.­.­.­.­.­.­.­.­.­.jñā­tṛ­tve­nai­ka­m e­va hi |­| 9­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.32.92e­vaṃ vyā­khyā­na­niḥ­śe­ṣa­he­tvā­bhā­sa­sa­mu­dbha­vaṃ | jñā­naṃ svā­rthā­nu­mā­bhā­saṃ mi­thyā­dṛ­ṣṭe­r vi­pa­rya­yaḥ |­| 9­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.32.93ni­yo­go bhā­va­nai­kāṃ­tā­d dhā­tva­rtho vi­dhi­r e­va ca | ya­trā­rū­ḍhā­di­vya­rtho ṝ­nyā­po­ho vā va­ca­so ya­dā |­| 9­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.32.94kai­ści­n ma­nye­ta ta­jjñā­naṃ śru­tā­bhaṃ ve­da­naṃ ta­dā | ta­thā vā­kyā­rtha­ni­rṇī­te­r vi­dhā­tuṃ duḥ­śa­ka­tva­taḥ |­| 9­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.32.95pra­tya­yā­rtho ni­yo­ga­ś ca ya­taḥ śu­ddhaṃ pra­tī­ya­te | kā­rya­rū­pa­ś ca te­nā­tra śu­ddhaṃ kā­rya­m a­sau ya­taḥ |­| 9­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.32.96vi­śe­ṣa­ṇaṃ tu ya­t ta­sya kiṃ­ci­d a­nya­tpra­tī­ya­te | pra­tya­yā­rtho na ta­dyu­ktaḥ dhā­tva­rthaḥ sva­rga­kā­ma­va­t |­| 9­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.32.97pre­ra­ka­tvaṃ tu ya­t ta­sya vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­m i­he­ṣya­te | ta­syā­pra­tya­ya­vā­cya­tvā­t śu­ddhe kā­rye ni­yo­ga­tā |­| 9­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.32.98pre­ra­ṇai­va ni­yo­go tra śu­ddhā sa­rva­tra ga­mya­te | nā­pre­ri­to ya­taḥ ka­ści­n ni­yu­ktaṃ svaṃ pra­bu­dhya­te |­| 9­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.32.99ma­me­daṃ kā­rya­m i­ty e­vaṃ jñā­naṃ pū­rvaṃ ya­dā bha­ve­t | sva­si­ddhyai pre­ra­kaṃ ta­t syā­d a­nya­thā ta­n na si­ddhya­ti |­| 9­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.32.100pre­rya­te pu­ru­ṣo nai­va kā­rye­ṇe­ha vi­nā kva­ci­t | ta­ta­ś ce­t pre­ra­ṇā pro­ktā ni­yo­gaḥ kā­rya­saṃ­ga­tā |­| 1­0­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.32.101pre­ra­ṇā­vi­ṣa­yaḥ kā­ryaṃ na tu ta­tpre­ra­kaṃ sva­taḥ | vyā­pā­ra­s tu pra­mā­ṇa­sya pra­me­ya u­pa­ca­rya­te |­| 1­0­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.32.102pre­ra­ṇā hi vi­nā kā­ryaṃ pre­ri­kā nai­va ka­sya­ci­t | kā­rya­pre­ra­ṇa­yo­r yo­go ni­yo­ga­s te­na sa­mma­taḥ |­| 1­0­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.32.103pa­ra­spa­rā­vi­nā­bhū­taṃ dva­ya­m e­ta­t pra­tī­ya­te | ni­yo­gaḥ sa­mu­dā­yo smā­t kā­rya­pre­ra­ṇa­yo­r ma­taḥ |­| 1­0­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.32.104si­ddha­m e­kaṃ ya­to bra­hma­ga­ta­m ā­mnā­ya­taḥ sa­dā | si­ddha­tve­na ca ta­tkā­ryaṃ pre­ra­kaṃ ku­ta e­va ta­t |­| 1­0­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.32.105kā­mī ya­trai­va yaḥ ka­ści­n ni­yo­ge sa­ti ta­tra saḥ | vi­ṣa­yā­rū­ḍha­m ā­tmā­naṃ ma­nya­mā­naḥ pra­va­rta­te |­| 1­0­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.32.106ma­me­daṃ bho­gya­m i­ty e­vaṃ bho­gya­rū­paṃ pra­tī­ya­te | ma­ma­tve­na ca vi­jñā­naṃ bho­kta­ry e­va vya­va­sthi­ta­m |­| 1­0­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.32.107svā­mi­tve­nā­bhi­mā­no hi bho­ktu­r ya­tra bha­ve­d a­yaṃ | bho­gyaṃ ta­d e­va vi­jñe­yaṃ ta­d e­vaṃ svaṃ ni­ru­cya­te |­| 1­0­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.32.108sā­dhya­rū­pa­ta­yā ye­na ma­me­da­m i­ti ga­mya­te | ta­tpra­sā­dhye­na rū­pe­ṇa bho­gyaṃ svaṃ vya­pa­di­śya­te |­| 1­0­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.32.109si­ddha­rū­paṃ hi ya­d bho­gyaṃ na ni­yo­gaḥ sa tā­va­tā | sā­dhya­tve­ne­ha bho­gya­sya pre­ra­ka­tvā­n ni­yo­ga­tā |­| 1­0­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.32.110ma­me­daṃ kā­rya­m i­ty e­vaṃ ma­nya­te pu­ru­ṣaḥ sa­dā | puṃ­saḥ kā­rya­vi­śi­ṣṭa­tvaṃ ni­yo­gaḥ syā­d a­bā­dhi­taḥ |­| 1­1­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.32.111kā­rya­sya si­ddhau jā­tā­yāṃ ta­d yu­ktaḥ pu­ru­ṣaḥ sa­dā | bha­ve­t sā­dhi­ta i­ty e­vaṃ pu­mā­n vā­kyā­rtha u­cya­te |­| 1­1­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.32.112pra­mā­ṇaṃ kiṃ ni­yo­gaḥ syā­t pra­me­ya­m a­tha­vā pu­naḥ | u­bha­ye­na vi­hī­no vā dva­ya­rū­po tha­vā pu­naḥ |­| 1­1­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.32.113śa­bda­vyā­pā­ra­rū­po vā vyā­pā­raḥ pu­ru­ṣa­sya vā | dva­ya­vyā­pā­ra­rū­po vā dva­yā­vyā­pā­ra e­va vā |­| 1­1­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.32.113abha­vaṃ pra­tī­tya yo jā­to gu­ṇaṃ vā prā­ṇi­nā­m i­ha | de­śā­va­dhiḥ sa vi­jñe­yo dṛ­ṣṭi­mo­hā­d vi­pa­rya­yaḥ |­| 1­1­3 a |­| TAŚV-ML 1.32.114sa­tsaṃ­ya­ma­vi­śe­ṣo­ttho na jā­tu pa­ra­mā­va­dhiḥ | sa­rvā­va­dhi­r a­pi vya­sto ma­naḥ­pa­rya­ya­bo­dha­va­t |­| 1­1­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.32.115abi­ti pra­mā­ṇā­tma­vi­bo­dha­saṃ­vi­dhau vi­pa­rya­ya­jñā­na­m a­ne­ka­dho­di­ta­m | TAŚV-ML 1.32.115cdvi­pa­kṣa­vi­kṣe­pa­mu­khe­na ni­rṇa­yaḥ su­bo­dha­rū­pe­ṇa vi­dhā­tu­m u­dya­taḥ |­| 1­1­5 |­| TA-ML 1.33 nai­ga­ma­saṃ­gra­ha­vya­va­hā­ra­rju­sū­tra­śa­bda­sa­ma­bhi­rū­ḍhai­vaṃ­bhū­tā na­yāḥ |­| 3­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.33.1ni­rde­śyā­dhi­ga­mo­pā­yaṃ pra­mā­ṇa­m a­dhu­nā na­yā­n | na­yai­r a­dhi­ga­me­tyā­di prā­ha saṃ­kṣe­pa­to khi­lā­n |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.33.2sā­mā­nyā­de­śa­ta­s tā­va­d e­ka e­va na­yaḥ sthi­taḥ | syā­dvā­da­pra­vi­bha­ktā­rtha­vi­śe­ṣa­vyaṃ­ja­nā­tma­kaḥ |­| 2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.33.3saṃ­kṣe­pā­d dvau vi­śe­ṣe­ṇa dra­vya­pa­ryā­ya­go­ca­rau | dra­vyā­rtho vya­va­hā­rāṃ­taḥ pa­ryā­yā­rtha­s ta­to pa­raḥ |­| 3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.33.4vi­sta­re­ṇe­ti sa­ptai­te vi­jñe­yā nai­ga­mā­da­yaḥ | ta­thā­ti­vi­sta­re­ṇai­ta­dbhe­dāḥ saṃ­khyā­ta­vi­gra­hāḥ |­| 4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.33.5na­yo na­yau na­yā­ś ce­ti vā­kya­bhe­de­na yo­ji­tāḥ | nai­ga­mā­da­ya i­ty e­vaṃ sa­rva­saṃ­khyā­bhi­sū­ca­nā­t |­| 5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.33.6na­yā­nāṃ la­kṣa­ṇaṃ la­kṣyaṃ ta­tsā­mā­nya­vi­śe­ṣa­taḥ | nī­ya­te ga­mya­te ye­na śru­tā­rthāṃ­śo na­yo hi saḥ |­| 6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.33.7ta­daṃ­śau dra­vya­pa­ryā­ya­la­kṣa­ṇau sā­dhya­pa­kṣi­ṇau | nī­ye­te tu ya­kā­bhyāṃ tau na­yā­v i­ti vi­ni­ści­tau |­| 7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.33.8gu­ṇaḥ pa­ryā­ya e­vā­tra sa­ha­bhā­vī vi­bhā­vi­taḥ | i­ti ta­dgo­ca­ro nā­nya­s tṛ­tī­yo sti gu­ṇā­rthi­kaḥ |­| 8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.33.9pra­mā­ṇa­go­ca­rā­rthāṃ­śā nī­yaṃ­te yai­r a­ne­ka­dhā | te na­yā i­ti vyā­khyā­tā jā­tā mū­la­na­ya­dva­yā­t |­| 9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.33.10dra­vya­pa­ryā­ya­sā­mā­nya­vi­śe­ṣa­pa­ri­bo­dhi­kāḥ | na mū­laṃ nai­ga­mā­dī­nāṃ na­yā­ś ca­tvā­ra e­va ta­t |­| 1­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.33.11sā­mā­nya­sya pṛ­tha­ktve­na dra­vyā­d a­nu­pa­pa­tti­taḥ | sā­dṛ­śya­pa­ri­ṇā­ma­sya ta­thā vyaṃ­ja­na­pa­rya­yā­t |­| 1­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.33.12vai­sa­dṛ­śya­vi­va­rta­sya vi­śe­ṣa­sya ca pa­rya­ye | aṃ­ta­rbhā­vā­d vi­bhā­vye­ta dvau ta­nmū­laṃ na­yā­v i­ti |­| 1­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.33.13nā­mā­da­yo pi ca­tvā­ra­s ta­nmū­laṃ ne­ty a­to ga­taṃ | dra­vya­kṣe­trā­da­ya­ś cai­ṣāṃ dra­vya­pa­ryā­ya­ga­tva­taḥ |­| 1­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.33.14bhā­vā­nvi­tā na paṃ­cai­te skaṃ­dhā vā pa­ri­kī­rti­tāḥ | rū­pā­da­yo ta e­ve­ha te pi hi dra­vya­pa­rya­yau |­| 1­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.33.15ta­thā dra­vya­gu­ṇā­dī­nāṃ ṣo­ḍhā­tvaṃ na vya­va­sthi­taṃ | ṣa­ṭ syu­r mū­la­na­yā ye­na dra­vya­pa­ryā­ya­grā­hi­te |­| 1­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.33.16ye pra­mā­ṇā­da­yo bhā­vā pra­dhā­nā­da­ya e­va vā | te nai­ga­mā­di­bhe­dā­nā­m a­rthā nā­pa­ra­nī­ta­yaḥ |­| 1­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.33.17ta­tra saṃ­ka­lpa­mā­tra­sya grā­ha­ko nai­ga­mo na­yaḥ | so­pā­dhi­r i­ty a­śu­ddha­sya dra­vyā­rtha­syā­bhi­dhā­na­taḥ |­| 1­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.33.18saṃ­ka­lpo ni­ga­ma­s ta­tra bha­vo yaṃ ta­tpra­yo­ja­naḥ | ta­thā pra­sthā­di­saṃ­ka­lpaḥ ta­da­bhi­prā­ya i­ṣya­te |­| 1­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.33.21na­nv a­yaṃ bhā­vi­nīṃ saṃ­jñāṃ sa­mā­śri­tyo­pa­ca­rya­te | a­pra­sthā­di­ṣu ta­dbhā­va­s taṃ­ḍu­le­ṣv o­da­nā­di­va­t |­| 2­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.33.20i­ty a­sa­dba­hi­ra­rthe­ṣu ta­thā­na­dhya­va­sā­na­taḥ | sva­ve­dya­mā­na­saṃ­ka­lpe sa­ty e­vā­sya pra­vṛ­tti­taḥ |­| 2­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.33.21ya­d vā nai­kaṃ ga­mo yo­tra sa sa­tāṃ nai­ga­mo ma­taḥ | dha­rma­yo­r dha­rmi­ṇo vā­pi vi­va­kṣā dha­rma­dha­rmi­ṇoḥ |­| 2­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.33.22pra­mā­ṇā­tma­ka e­vā­ya­m u­bha­ya­grā­ha­ka­tva­taḥ | i­ty a­yu­ktaṃ i­ha jña­pteḥ pra­dhā­na­gu­ṇa­bhā­va­taḥ |­| 2­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.33.23prā­dhā­nye no­bha­yā­tmā­na­m a­rthaṃ gṛ­hṇa­ddvi­ve­da­na­m | pra­mā­ṇaṃ nā­nya­d i­ty e­ta­tpra­paṃ­ce­na ni­ve­di­ta­m |­| 2­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.33.24saṃ­gra­he vya­va­hā­re vā nāṃ­ta­rbhā­vaḥ sa­mī­kṣya­te | nai­ga­ma­sya ta­yo­r e­ka­va­stvaṃ­śa­pra­va­ṇa­tva­taḥ |­| 2­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.33.25na­rju­sū­trā­di­ṣu pro­kta­he­ta­vo ve­ti ṣa­ṇna­yāḥ | saṃ­gra­hā­da­ya e­ve­ha na vā­cyāḥ pra­pa­rī­kṣa­kaiḥ |­| 2­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.33.26sa­ptai­te ni­ya­taṃ yu­ktā nai­ga­ma­sya na­ya­tva­taḥ | ta­sya tri­bhe­da­vyā­khyā­nā­t kai­ści­d u­ktā na­yā na­va |­| 2­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.33.27ta­tra pa­ryā­ya­ga­s tre­dhā nai­ga­mo dra­vya­go dvi­dhā | dra­vya­pa­ryā­ya­gaḥ pro­kta­ś ca­tu­rbhe­do dhru­vaṃ dhru­vaiḥ |­| 2­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.33.28a­rtha­pa­ryā­ya­yo­s tā­va­d gu­ṇa­mu­khya­sva­bhā­va­taḥ | kva­ci­d va­stu­ny a­bhi­prā­yaḥ pra­ti­pa­ttuḥ pra­jā­ya­te |­| 2­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.33.29ya­thā pra­ti­kṣa­ṇaṃ dhvaṃ­si su­kha­saṃ­vi­ccha­rī­ri­ṇaḥ | i­ti sa­ttā­rtha­pa­ryā­yo vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­ta­yā gu­ṇaḥ |­| 2­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.33.30saṃ­ve­da­nā­rtha­pa­ryā­yo vi­śe­ṣya­tve­na mu­khya­tā­m | pra­ti­ga­ccha­nn a­bhi­pre­to nā­nya­thai­vaṃ va­co­ga­tiḥ |­| 3­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.33.31sa­rva­thā su­kha­saṃ­vi­ttyo­r nā­nā­tve bhi­ma­tiḥ pu­naḥ | svā­śra­yā cā­rtha­pa­ryā­ya­nai­ga­mā­bho pra­tī­ti­taḥ |­| 3­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.33.32ka­ści­d vyaṃ­ja­na­pa­ryā­yo vi­ṣa­yī­ku­ru­te ṃ­ja­sā | gu­ṇa­pra­dhā­na­bhā­ve­na dha­rmi­ṇy e­ka­tra nai­ga­maḥ |­| 3­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.33.33sa­ccai­ta­nyaṃ na­rī­ty e­vaṃ sa­ttva­sya gu­ṇa­bhā­va­taḥ | pra­dhā­na­bhā­va­ta­ś cā­pi cai­ta­nya­syā­bhi­si­ddhi­taḥ |­| 3­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.33.34ta­yo­r a­tyaṃ­ta­bhe­do­kti­r a­nyo­nyaṃ svā­śra­yā­d a­pi | jñe­yo vyaṃ­ja­na­pa­ryā­ya­nai­ga­mā­bho vi­ro­dha­taḥ |­| 3­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.33.35a­rtha­vyaṃ­ja­na­pa­ryā­yau go­ca­rī­ku­ru­te pa­raḥ | dhā­rmi­ke su­kha­jī­vi­tva­m i­ty e­va­m a­nu­ro­dha­taḥ |­| 3­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.33.36bhi­nne tu su­kha­jī­va­tve yo bhi­ma­nye­ta sa­rva­thā | so rtha­vyaṃ­ja­na­pa­ryā­ya­nai­ga­mā­bhā­sa e­va naḥ |­| 3­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.33.37śu­ddha­dra­vya­m a­śu­ddhaṃ ca ta­thā­bhi­prai­ti yo na­yaḥ | sa tu nai­ga­ma e­ve­ha saṃ­gra­ha­vya­va­hā­ra­jaḥ |­| 3­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.33.38sa­ddra­vyaṃ sa­ka­laṃ va­stu ta­thā­nva­ya­vi­ni­śca­yā­t | i­ty e­va­m a­va­gaṃ­ta­vya­s ta­dbhe­do­kti­s tu du­rna­yaḥ |­| 3­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.33.39ya­stu pa­ryā­ya­va­ddra­vyaṃ gu­ṇa­va­d ve­ti ni­rṇa­yaḥ | vya­va­hā­ra­na­yā­j jā­taḥ so '­śu­ddha­dra­vya­nai­ga­maḥ |­| 3­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.33.40ta­dbhe­dai­kāṃ­ta­vā­da­s tu ta­dā­bhā­so nu­ma­nya­te | ta­tho­kte­r ba­hi­r aṃ­ta­ś ca pra­tya­kṣā­di­vi­ro­dha­taḥ |­| 4­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.33.41śu­ddha­dra­vyā­rtha­pa­ryā­ya­nai­ga­mo sti pa­ro ya­thā | sa­tsu­khaṃ kṣa­ṇi­kaṃ śu­ddhaṃ saṃ­sā­re smi­nn i­tī­ra­ṇa­m |­| 4­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.33.42sa­ttvaṃ su­khā­rtha­pa­ryā­yā­d bhi­nna­m e­ve­ti saṃ­ma­tiḥ | du­rnī­tiḥ syā­t sa­bā­dha­tvā­d i­ti nī­ti­vi­do vi­duḥ |­| 4­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.33.43kṣa­ṇa­m e­kaṃ su­khī jī­vo vi­ṣa­yī­ti vi­ni­śca­yaḥ | vi­ni­rdi­ṣṭo rtha­pa­ryā­yā­śu­ddha­dra­vya­ga­nai­ga­maḥ |­| 4­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.33.44su­kha­jī­va­bhi­do­kti­s tu sa­rva­thā mā­na­bā­dhi­tā | du­rnī­ti­r e­va bo­ddha­vyā śu­ddha­bo­dhai­r a­saṃ­śa­yā­t |­| 4­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.33.45go­ca­rī­ku­ru­te śu­ddha­dra­vya­vyaṃ­ja­na­pa­rya­yau | nai­ga­mo nyo ya­thā sa­cci­tsā­mā­nya­m i­ti ni­rṇa­yaḥ |­| 4­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.33.46vi­dya­te cā­pa­ro­śu­ddha­dra­vya­byaṃ­ja­na­pa­rya­yau | a­rthī­ka­ro­ti yaḥ so tra nā­gu­ṇī­ti ni­ga­dya­te |­| 4­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.33.47bhi­dā­bhi­dā­bhi­r a­tyaṃ­taṃ pra­tī­te­r a­pa­lā­pa­taḥ | pū­rva­va­nnai­ga­mā­bhā­sau pra­tye­ta­vyau ta­yo­r a­pi |­| 4­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.33.48na­va­dhā nai­ga­ma­syai­vaṃ khyā­teḥ paṃ­ca­da­śo­di­tāḥ | na­yāḥ pra­tī­ti­m ā­rū­ḍhāḥ saṃ­gra­hā­di­na­yaiḥ sa­ha |­| 4­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.33.49e­ka­tve­na vi­śe­ṣā­ṇāṃ gra­ha­ṇaṃ saṃ­gra­ho na­yaḥ | sa­jā­te­r a­vi­ro­dhe­na dṛ­ṣṭe­ṣṭā­bhyāṃ ka­thaṃ­ca­na |­| 4­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.33.50sa­me­kī­bhā­va­sa­mya­ktve va­rta­mā­no hi gṛ­hya­te | ni­ru­ktyā la­kṣa­ṇaṃ ta­sya ta­thā sa­ti vi­bhā­vya­te |­| 5­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.33.51śu­ddha­dra­vya­m a­bhi­prai­ti sa­nmā­traṃ saṃ­gra­haḥ pa­raḥ | sa cā­śe­ṣa­vi­śe­ṣe­ṣu sa­dau­dā­sī­nya­bhā­g i­ha |­| 5­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.33.52ni­rā­kṛ­ta­vi­śe­ṣa­s tu sa­ttā­dvai­ta­pa­rā­ya­ṇaḥ | ta­dā­bhā­saḥ sa­mā­khyā­taḥ sa­dbhi­r dṛ­ṣṭe­ṣṭa­bā­dha­nā­t |­| 5­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.33.53a­bhi­nnaṃ vya­kti­bhe­de­bhyaḥ sa­rva­thā ba­hu­dhā­na­kaṃ | ma­hā­sā­mā­nya­m i­ty u­ktiḥ ke­ṣāṃ­ci­d du­rna­ya­s ta­thā |­| 5­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.33.54śa­bda­bra­hme­ti cā­nye­ṣāṃ pu­ru­ṣā­dvai­ta­m i­ty a­pi | saṃ­ve­da­nā­d va­yaṃ ce­ti prā­ya­śo nya­tra da­rśi­ta­m |­| 5­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.33.55dra­vya­tvaṃ sa­ka­la­dra­vya­vyā­py a­bhi­prai­ti cā­pa­raḥ | pa­ryā­ya­tvaṃ ca niḥ­śe­ṣa­pa­ryā­ya­vyā­pi­saṃ­gra­haḥ |­| 5­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.33.56ta­thai­vā­vāṃ­ta­rā­n bhe­dā­n saṃ­gṛ­hyai­ka­tva­to ba­huḥ | va­rta­te yaṃ na­yaḥ sa­mya­k pra­ti­pa­kṣā­ni­rā­kṛ­teḥ |­| 5­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.33.57sva­vya­ktyā­tma­m a­nai­kāṃ­ta­s ta­dā­bhā­so py a­ne­ka­dhā | pra­tī­ti­bā­dhi­to bo­dhyo niḥ­śe­ṣo py a­na­yā di­śā |­| 5­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.33.48saṃ­gra­he­ṇa gṛ­hī­tā­nā­m a­rthā­nāṃ vi­dhi­pū­rva­kaḥ | yo va­hā­ro vi­bhā­gaḥ syā­d vya­va­hā­ro na­yaḥ smṛ­taḥ |­| 4­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.33.59sa cā­ne­ka­pra­kā­raḥ syā­d u­tta­raḥ pa­ra­saṃ­gra­hā­t | ya­t sa­t ta­d dra­vya­pa­ryā­yā­v i­ti prā­gṛ­ju­sū­tra­taḥ |­| 5­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.33.60ka­lpa­nā­ro­pi­ta­dra­vya­pa­ryā­ya­pra­vi­bhā­ga­bhā­k | pra­mā­ṇa­bā­dhi­to nya­s tu ta­dā­bhā­so '­va­sī­ya­tā­m |­| 6­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.33.61ṛ­ju­sū­traṃ kṣa­ṇa­dhvaṃ­si va­stu sa­t sū­tra­ye­d ṛ­ju | prā­dhā­nye­na gu­ṇī­bhā­vā­d dra­vya­syā­na­rpa­ṇā­t sa­taḥ |­| 6­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.33.62ni­rā­ka­ro­ti ya­d dra­vyaṃ ba­hi­r aṃ­ta­ś ca sa­rva­thā | sa ta­dā­bho '­bhi­maṃ­ta­vyaḥ pra­tī­te­r a­pa­lā­pa­taḥ |­| 6­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.33.63kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­tā ce­ti grā­hya­grā­ha­ka­tā­pi vā | vā­cya­vā­ca­ka­tā ce­ti kvā­rtha­sā­dha­na­dū­ṣa­ṇaṃ |­| 6­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.33.64lo­ka­saṃ­vṛ­tti­sa­tyaṃ ca sa­tyaṃ ca pa­ra­mā­rtha­taḥ | kvai­vaṃ si­ddhye­d ya­dā­śri­tya bu­ddhā­nāṃ dha­rma­de­śa­nā |­| 6­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.33.65sā­mā­nā­dhi­ka­ra­ṇyaṃ kva vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­vi­śe­ṣya­tā | sā­dhya­sā­dha­na­bhā­vo vā kvā­dhā­rā­dhe­ya­tā­pi ca |­| 6­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.33.66saṃ­yo­go vi­pra­yo­go vā kri­yā­kā­ra­ṇa­saṃ­sthi­tiḥ | sā­dṛ­śyaṃ vai­sa­dṛ­śyaṃ vā sva­saṃ­tā­ne­ta­ra­sthi­tiḥ |­| 6­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.33.67sa­mu­dā­yaḥ kva ca pre­tya­bhā­vā­di dra­vya­ni­hna­ve | baṃ­dha­mo­kṣa­vya­va­sthā vā sa­rva­the­ṣṭā­'­pra­si­ddhi­taḥ |­| 6­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.33.68kā­lā­di­bhe­da­to rtha­sya bhe­daṃ yaḥ pra­ti­pā­da­ye­t | so tra śa­bda­na­yaḥ śa­bda­pra­dhā­na­tvā­d u­dā­hṛ­taḥ |­| 6­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.33.69vi­śva­dṛ­śvā­sya ja­ni­tā sū­nu­r i­ty e­ka­m ā­dṛ­tāḥ | pa­dā­rthaṃ kā­la­bhe­de pi vya­va­hā­rā­nu­ro­dha­taḥ |­| 6­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.33.70ka­ro­ti kri­ya­te pu­ṣya­stā­ra­kā yoṃ­bha i­ty a­pi | kā­ra­ka­vya­kti­saṃ­khyā­nāṃ bhe­de pi ca pa­re ja­nāḥ |­| 7­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.33.71e­hi ma­nye ra­the­ne­tyā­di­ka­sā­dha­na­bhi­dy a­pi | saṃ­ti­ṣṭhe­tā­va­ti­ṣṭhe­te­tyā­dyu­pa­gra­ha­bhe­da­ne |­| 7­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.33.72ta­n na śre­yaḥ pa­rī­kṣā­yā­m i­ti śa­bdaḥ pra­kā­śa­ye­t | kā­lā­di­bhe­da­ne py a­rthā­bhe­da­ne ti­pra­saṃ­ga­taḥ |­| 7­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.33.73ta­thā kā­lā­di­nā­nā­tva­ka­lpa­naṃ niḥ­pra­yo­ja­na­m | si­ddhaṃ kā­lā­di­nai­ke­na kā­rya­sye­ṣṭa­sya ta­ttva­taḥ |­| 7­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.33.74kā­lā­dya­nya­ta­ma­syai­va ka­lpa­naṃ tai­r vi­dhī­ya­tāṃ | ye­ṣāṃ kā­lā­di­bhe­de pi pa­dā­rthai­ka­tva­ni­śca­yaḥ |­| 7­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.33.75śa­bdaḥ kā­lā­di­bhi­r bhi­nnā­bhi­nnā­rtha­pra­ti­pā­da­kaḥ | kā­lā­di­bhi­nna­śa­bda­tvā­t tā­dṛ­ksi­ddhā­nya­śa­bda­va­t |­| 7­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.33.76pa­ryā­ya­śa­bda­bhe­de­na bhi­nnā­rtha­syā­dhi­ro­ha­ṇā­t | na­yaḥ sa­ma­bhi­rū­ḍhaḥ syā­t pū­rva­va­c cā­sya ni­śca­yaḥ |­| 7­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.33.77iṃ­draḥ pu­raṃ­da­raḥ śa­kra i­tyā­dyā bhi­nna­go­ca­rāḥ | śa­bdā vi­bhi­nna­śa­bda­tvā­d vā­ji­vā­ra­ṇa­śa­bda­va­t |­| 7­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.33.78ta­tkri­yā­pa­ri­ṇā­m o­rtha­s ta­thai­ve­ti vi­ni­śca­yā­t | e­vaṃ­bhū­te­na nī­ye­ta kri­yāṃ­ta­ra­pa­rā­ṅmu­khaḥ |­| 7­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.33.79yo yaṃ kri­yā­rtha­m ā­ca­ṣṭe nā­sā­v a­nya­tkri­yaṃ dhva­niḥ | pa­ṭha­tī­tyā­di­śa­bdā­nāṃ pā­ṭhā­dya­rtha­tva­saṃ­ja­nā­t |­| 7­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.33.80i­to nyo­nya­m a­pe­kṣā­yāṃ saṃ­taḥ śa­bdā­d a­yo na­yāḥ | ni­ra­pe­kṣāḥ pu­na­s te syu­s ta­dā­bhā­sā­vi­ro­dha­taḥ |­| 8­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.33.81ta­tra­rju­sū­tra­pa­ryaṃ­tā­ś ca­tvā­ro rtha­na­yā ma­tāḥ | tra­yaḥ śa­bda­na­yāḥ śe­ṣāḥ śa­bda­vā­cyā­rtha­go­ca­rāḥ |­| 8­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.33.82pū­rva­pū­rvo na­yo bhū­ma­vi­ṣa­yaḥ kā­ra­ṇā­tma­kaḥ | pa­raḥ pa­raḥ pu­naḥ sū­kṣma­go­ca­ro he­tu­mā­n i­ha |­| 8­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.33.83sa­nmā­tra­vi­ṣa­ya­tve­na saṃ­gra­ha­sya na yu­jya­te | ma­hā­vi­ṣa­ya­tā­bhā­vā­bhā­vā­rthā­n nai­ga­mā­n na­yā­t |­| 8­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.33.84ya­thā hi sa­ti saṃ­ka­lpa­s ta­thai­vā­sa­ti ve­dya­te | ta­tra pra­va­rta­mā­na­sya nai­ga­ma­sya ma­hā­rtha­tā |­| 8­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.33.85saṃ­gra­hā­d vya­va­hā­ro pi sa­dvi­śe­ṣā­va­bo­dha­kaḥ | na bhū­ma­vi­ṣa­yo śe­ṣa­sa­tsa­mū­ho­pa­da­rśi­taḥ |­| 8­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.33.86na­rju­sū­tra­pra­bhū­tā­rtho va­rta­mā­nā­rtha­go­ca­raḥ | kā­la­tri­ta­ya­vṛ­ttya­rtha­go­ca­rā­d vya­va­hā­ra­taḥ |­| 8­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.33.87kā­lā­di­bhe­da­to py a­rtha­m a­bhi­nna­m u­pa­ga­ccha­taḥ | na­rju­sū­trā­n ma­hā­rtho tra śa­bda­s ta­dvi­pa­rī­ta­va­t |­| 8­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.33.88śa­bdā­t pa­ryā­ya­bhe­de­nā­bhi­nna­m a­rtha­m a­bhī­psi­naḥ | na syā­t sa­ma­bhi­rū­ḍho pi ma­hā­rtha­s ta­dvi­pa­rya­yaḥ |­| 8­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.33.89kri­yā­bhe­de pi cā­bhi­nna­m a­rtha­m a­bhyu­pa­ga­ccha­taḥ | nai­vaṃ­bhū­taḥ pra­bhū­tā­rtho na­yaḥ sa­ma­bhi­rū­ḍha­taḥ |­| 8­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.33.90nai­ga­mā­prā­ti­kū­lye­na na saṃ­gra­haḥ pra­va­rta­te | tā­bhyāṃ vā­cya­m i­hā­bhī­ṣṭā sa­pta­bhaṃ­gī­vi­bhā­ga­taḥ |­| 9­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.33.91nai­ga­ma­vya­va­hā­rā­bhyāṃ vi­ru­ddhā­bhyāṃ ta­thai­va sā | sā nai­ga­ma­rju­sū­trā­bhyāṃ tā­dṛ­gbhyā­m a­vi­gā­na­taḥ |­| 9­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.33.92sā śa­bdā­n ni­ga­mā­d a­nyā­d yu­ktā­t sa­ma­bhi­rū­ḍha­taḥ | sai­vaṃ­bhū­tā­c ca sā jñe­yā vi­dhā­na­pra­ti­ṣe­dha­gā |­| 9­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.33.93saṃ­gra­hā­de­ś ca śe­ṣe­ṇa pra­ti­pa­kṣe­ṇa ga­mya­tā­m | ta­thai­va vyā­pi­nī sa­pta­bhaṃ­gī na­ya­vi­dāṃ ma­tā |­| 9­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.33.94vi­śe­ṣai­r u­tta­raiḥ sa­rvai­r na­yā­nā­m u­di­tā­tma­nā­m | pa­ra­spa­ra­vi­ru­ddhā­rthai­r dvaṃ­dva­vṛ­tte­r ya­thā­ya­tha­m |­| 9­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.33.95pra­tye­yā pra­ti­pa­ryā­ya­m a­vi­ru­ddhā ta­thai­va sā | pra­mā­ṇa­sa­pta­bhaṃ­gī ca tāṃ vi­nā nā­bhi­vā­gga­tiḥ |­| 9­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.33.96sa­rve śa­bda­na­yā­s te­na pa­rā­rtha­pra­ti­pā­da­ne | svā­rtha­pra­kā­śa­ne mā­tu­r i­me jñā­na­na­yāḥ sthi­tāḥ |­| 9­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.33.97vai nī­ya­mā­na­va­stvaṃ­śāḥ ka­thyaṃ­te '­rtha­na­yā­ś ca te | trai­vi­dhyaṃ vya­va­ti­ṣṭhaṃ­te pra­dhā­na­gu­ṇa­bhā­va­taḥ |­| 9­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.33.98ya­tra pra­va­rta­te svā­rthe ni­ya­mā­d u­tta­ro na­yaḥ | pū­rva­pū­rvo na­ya­s ta­tra va­rta­mā­no na vā­rya­te |­| 9­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.33.99sa­ha­sraṃ ca śa­tī ya­dva­t ta­syāṃ paṃ­ca­śa­tī ma­tā | pū­rva­saṃ­khyo­tta­ra­tvā­bhyāṃ saṃ­khyā­yā­m a­vi­ro­dha­taḥ |­| 9­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.33.100pū­rva­tra no­tta­rā saṃ­khyā ya­thā­yā­tā­nu­va­rtya­te | ta­tho­tta­ra­na­yaḥ pū­rva­na­yā­rtha­sa­ka­le sa­dā |­| 1­0­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.33.101na­yā­rthe­ṣu pra­mā­ṇa­sya vṛ­ttiḥ sa­ka­la­de­śi­naḥ | bha­ve­n na tu pra­mā­ṇā­rthe na­yā­nā­m a­khi­le­ṣu sā |­| 1­0­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.33.102saṃ­kṣe­pe­ṇa na­yā­s tā­va­dvyā­khyā­tā­s ta­tra sū­ci­tāḥ | ta­dvi­śe­ṣāḥ pra­paṃ­ce­na saṃ­ciṃ­tyā na­ya­ca­kra­taḥ |­| 1­0­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.0 ta­ttvā­rthā­dhi­ga­ma­bhe­daḥ | TAŚV-ML 1.app.1ta­ttvā­rthā­dhi­ga­ma­s tā­va­t pra­mā­ṇa­na­ya­to ma­taḥ | sa­rvaḥ sva­rthaḥ pa­rā­rtho vā­.­.­.­.­.­.­.­.­.­.­.­.­.­.­.­.­si­taḥ |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.2pa­rā­rthā­dhi­ga­ma­s ta­trā­nu­dbha­va­drā­ga­go­ca­raḥ | ji­gī­ṣu­go­ca­ra­ś ce­ti dvi­dhā śu­ddha­dhi­yo vi­duḥ |­| 2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.3sa­tya­vā­gbhi­r vi­dhā­ta­vyaḥ pra­tha­ma­s ta­ttva­ve­di­bhiḥ | ya­thā ka­thaṃ­ci­d i­ty e­ṣa ca­tu­raṃ­go na saṃ­ma­taḥ |­| 3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.4pra­va­krā­jñā­pya­mā­na­sya pra­sa­bha­jñā­na­pe­kṣa­yā | ta­ttvā­rthā­dhi­ga­maṃ ka­rtuṃ sa­ma­rtho­.­.­.­.­.­.­.­.­.­.­.­. |­| 4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.5vi­śru­taḥ­.­.­.­.­.­.­.­.­.­.­.­.­.­.­.­.­.­.­.­.­sva­yaṃ pra­bhuḥ | tā­dṛ­śā­nya­bha­sā­mī­tā bhā­ve pi pra­ti­bo­dha­kaḥ |­| 5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.6sā­bhi­mā­na­ja­nā­ra­bhya­ś ca­tu­raṃ­go ni­ve­di­taḥ | ta­jjñai­r a­nya­ta­mā­pā­ye py a­rthā­pa­ri­sa­mā­pti­taḥ |­| 6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.7ji­gī­ṣa­dbhyāṃ vi­nā tā­va­n na vi­vā­daḥ pra­va­rta­te | tā­bhyā­m e­va ja­yo nyo­nyaṃ vi­dhā­tuṃ na ca śa­kya­te |­| 7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.8vā­di­no spa­rddha­yā vṛ­ddhi­r a­bhi­mā­naḥ pra­vṛ­ddhi­taḥ | si­ddhe vā­trā­ka­laṃ­ka­sya ma­ha­to nyā­ya­ve­di­naḥ |­| 8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.9sva­pra­jā­pa­ri­pā­kā­di­pra­yo­ja­ne­ti ke­ca­na | te­ṣā­m a­pi vi­nā mā­nā­d dva­yo­r ya­di sa saṃ­ma­taḥ |­| 9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.10ta­yo­r a­nya­ta­ma­sya syā­d a­bhi­mā­naḥ ka­dā­ca­na | ta­nni­vṛ­ttya­rtha­m e­ve­ṣṭaṃ sa­bhyā­pe­kṣa­ṇa­m a­tra ce­t |­| 1­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.11rā­jā­pe­kṣa­ṇa­m a­py a­stu ta­thai­va ca­tu­raṃ­ga­tā | vā­da­sya bhā­vi­nī­m i­ṣṭā­m a­pe­kṣāṃ vi­ji­gī­ṣa­tā­m |­| 1­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.12sa­bhyai­r a­nu­ma­taṃ ta­ttva­jñā­naṃ dṛ­ḍha­ta­raṃ bha­ve­t | i­ti te vī­ta­rā­gā­bhyā­m a­pe­kṣā ta­ta e­va ce­t |­| 1­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.13ta­c ce­n ma­he­śva­ra­syā­pi sva­śi­ṣya­pra­ti­pā­da­ne | sa­bhyā­pe­kṣa­ṇa­m a­py a­stu vyā­khyā­ne ca bha­vā­dṛ­śāṃ |­| 1­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.14sva­yaṃ ma­he­śva­raḥ sa­bhyo ma­dhya­stha­s ta­ttva­vi­ttva­taḥ | pra­va­ktā ca vi­ne­yā­nāṃ ta­ttva­khyā­pa­na­to ya­di |­| 1­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.15ta­dā­nyo pi pra­va­ktai­vaṃ bha­ve­d i­ti vṛ­thā ta­va | prā­śni­kā­pe­kṣa­ṇaṃ vā­.­.­.­.­.­.­.­.­.­.­.­.­.­.­.­.­.­.­.­. |­| 1­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.16ya­thā cai­kaḥ pra­va­ktā ca ma­dhya­stho­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­te | ta­thā sa­bhā­pa­tiḥ kiṃ na pra­ti­pā­dyaḥ sa e­va te |­| 1­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.17ma­ryā­d ā­ti­kra­mā­bhā­va­he­tu­tvā­d bo­dhya­śa­kti­taḥ | pra­si­ddha­pra­bha­vā tā­dṛ­gvi­ne­ya­ja­na­va­ddhru­va­m |­| 1­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.18sva­yaṃ bu­ddhaḥ pra­va­ktā syā­t bo­dhya­saṃ­di­gdha­dhī­r i­ha | ta­yoḥ ka­thaṃ sa­hai­ka­tra sa­dbhā­va i­ti cā­ku­laṃ |­| 1­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.19prā­śni­ka­tva­pra­va­ktṛ­tva­sa­dbhā­va­syā­pi hā­ni­taḥ | sva­pa­kṣa­rā­gau­dā­sī­na­vi­ro­dha­syā­ni­vā­ra­ṇā­t |­| 1­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.20pū­rvaṃ va­ktā bu­dhaḥ pa­ścā­t sa­bhyo na vyā­ha­to ya­di | ta­dā pra­bo­dha­ko bo­dhya­s ta­thai­va na vi­ru­dhya­te |­| 2­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.21va­ktṛ­vā­kyā­nu­va­ktā­di sva­sya syā­t pra­ti­pā­da­kaḥ | ta­da­rthaṃ bu­dhya­mā­na­s tu pra­ti­pā­dyo na ma­nya­tā­m |­| 2­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.22ta­thai­kāṃ­go pi vā­daḥ syā­c ca­tu­raṃ­go vi­śe­ṣa­taḥ | pṛ­tha­k sa­bhyā­di­bhe­dā­nā­m a­na­pe­kṣā­c ca sa­rva­dā |­| 2­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.23ya­thā vā­dyā­da­yo lo­ke dṛ­śyaṃ­te te nya­bhe­di­naḥ | ta­thā nyā­ya­vi­dā­m i­ṣṭā vya­va­hā­re­ṣu te ya­di |­| 2­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.24ta­da­bhā­vā­t sva­yaṃ va­ktuḥ sa­bhyā bhi­nnā bha­vaṃ­tu te | sa­bhā­pa­ti­ś ca ta­dbo­dhya­ja­na­vaṃ­ta­ś ca ne­ṣya­te |­| 2­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.25ji­gī­ṣā­vi­ra­hā­t ta­sya ta­ttvaṃ bo­dha­ya­to ja­nā­n | na sa­bhyā­di­pra­tī­kṣā­sti ya­di vā­de kva sā bha­ve­t |­| 2­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.26ta­to vā­do ji­gī­ṣā­yāṃ vā­di­noḥ saṃ­pra­va­rta­te | sa­bhyā­pe­kṣa­ṇa­to ja­lpa­vi­taṃ­ḍā­va­d i­ti sphu­ṭaṃ |­| 2­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.27ta­da­pe­kṣā ca ta­trā­sti ja­ye­ta­ra­vi­dhā­na­taḥ | ta­dva­d e­vā­nya­thā ta­tra sā na syā­d a­vi­śe­ṣa­taḥ |­| 2­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.28si­ddho ji­gī­ṣa­to vā­da­ś ca­tu­raṃ­ga­s ta­thā sa­ti | svā­bhi­pre­ta­vya­va­sthā­nā­l lo­ka­pra­khyā­ta­vā­da­va­t |­| 2­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.29ma­ryā­dā­ti­kra­maṃ le­ke ya­thā haṃ­ti ma­hī­pa­tiḥ | ta­thā śā­stre py a­haṃ­kā­ra­gra­s ta­yo­r vā­di­noḥ kva­ci­t |­| 2­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.30vā­di­no­r vā­da­naṃ vā­daḥ sa­ma­rthe hi sa­bhā­pa­tau | sa­ma­rtha­yoḥ sa­ma­rthe­ṣu prā­śni­ke­ṣu pra­va­rta­te |­| 3­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.31sā­ma­rthyaṃ pu­na­r ī­śa­sya śa­kti­tra­ya­m u­dā­hṛ­ta­m | ye­na sva­maṃ­ḍa­la­syā­jñā vi­dhe­ya­tvaṃ pra­si­ddhya­ti |­| 3­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.32maṃ­tra­śa­ktyā pra­bhu­s tā­va­t sva­lo­kā­n sa­ma­yā­n a­pi | dha­rma­nyā­ye­na saṃ­ra­kṣe­d vi­pla­vā­t sā­dhu­sā­t su­dhīḥ |­| 3­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.33pra­bhu­sā­ma­rthya­to vā­pi du­rlaṃ­ghyā­tma­ba­lai­r a­pi | svo­tsā­ha­śa­kti­to vā­pi daṃ­ḍaṃ nī­ti­vi­dāṃ­va­raḥ |­| 3­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.34rā­ga­dve­ṣa­vi­hī­na­tvaṃ vā­di­ni pra­ti­vā­di­ni | nyā­ye '­nyā­ye ca ta­dva­ttvaṃ sā­ma­rthyaṃ prā­śni­ke­ṣv a­daḥ |­| 3­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.35si­ddhāṃ­ta­dva­ya­ve­di­tvaṃ pro­ktā­rtha­gra­ha­ṇa­tva­tā | pra­ti­bhā­di­gu­ṇa­tvaṃ ca ta­ttva­ni­rṇa­ya­kā­ri­tā |­| 3­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.36ja­ye­ta­ra­vya­va­sthā­yā­m a­nya­thā­na­dhi­kā­ra­tā | sa­bhyā­nā­m ā­tma­naḥ pa­tyu­r ya­śo dha­rmaṃ ca vāṃ­cha­taḥ |­| 3­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.37ku­mā­ra­naṃ­di­na­ś cā­hu­r vā­da­nyā­ya­vi­ca­kṣa­ṇāḥ | rā­ja­prā­śni­ka­sā­ma­rthya­m e­vaṃ­bhū­ta­m a­saṃ­śa­ya­m |­| 3­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.38e­ka­taḥ kā­ra­ye­t sa­bhyā­n vā­di­nā­m e­ka­taḥ pra­bhuḥ | pa­ścā­d a­bhya­rṇa­kā­n vī­kṣya pra­mā­ṇa­gu­ṇa­do­ṣa­yoḥ |­| 3­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.39lau­ki­kā­rtha­vi­cā­re­ṣu na ta­thā prā­śni­kā ya­thā | śā­strī­yā­rtha­vi­cā­re­ṣu vā ta­jjñāḥ prā­śni­kā ya­thā |­| 3­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.40sa­tya­sā­dha­na­sā­ma­rthya­saṃ­pra­kā­śa­na­pā­ṭa­vaḥ | vā­dya­je­yo vi­je­tā no sa­do­nmā­de­na ke­va­la­m |­| 4­0 |­| i­tiTAŚV-ML 1.app.41sa­ma­rtha­sā­dha­nā­khyā­naṃ sā­ma­rthyaṃ vā­di­no ma­taṃ | sā tv a­va­śyaṃ ca sā­ma­rthyā­d a­nya­thā­nu­pa­pa­nna­tā |­| 4­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.42sa­ddo­ṣo­dbhā­va­naṃ vā­pi sā­ma­rthyaṃ pra­ti­vā­di­naḥ | dū­ṣa­ṇa­sya ca sā­ma­rthyaṃ pra­ti­pa­kṣa­vi­ghā­ti­tā |­| 4­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.43sā pa­kṣāṃ­ta­ra­si­ddhi­r vā sā­dha­nā­śa­kti­tā­pi vā | he­to­r vi­ru­ddha­tā ya­dva­da­bhā­sāṃ­ta­ra­tā­pi ca |­| 4­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.44i­ty ā­bhi­mā­ni­kaḥ pro­kta­s tā­ttvi­kaḥ prā­ti­bho pi vā | sa­ma­rthā­va­ca­naṃ vā­da­ś ca­tu­raṃ­go ji­gī­ṣa­toḥ |­| 4­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.45dvi­pra­kā­raṃ ja­gau ja­lpaṃ ta­ttva­prā­ti­bha­go­ca­ra­m | tri­ṣa­ṣṭe­r vā­di­nāṃ je­tā śrī­da­tto ja­lpa­ni­rṇa­ye |­| 4­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.46ta­tre­ha tā­ttvi­ke vā­de '­ka­laṃ­kaiḥ ka­thi­to ja­yaḥ | sva­pa­kṣa­si­ddhi­r e­ka­sya ni­gra­ho nya­sya vā­di­naḥ |­| 4­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.47sva­pa­kṣa­si­ddhi­pa­ryaṃ­tā śā­strī­yā­rtha­vi­cā­ra­ṇā | va­stvā­śra­ya­tva­to ya­dva­llau­ki­kā­rthe vi­cā­ra­ṇā |­| 4­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.48ji­jñā­si­ta­vi­śe­ṣo tra dha­rmī pa­kṣo na yu­jya­te | ta­syā­saṃ­bha­va­do­ṣe­ṇa bā­dhi­ta­tvā­t kha­pu­ṣpa­va­t |­| 4­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.49kva­ci­t sā­dhya­vi­śe­ṣaṃ hi na vā­dī pra­ti­pi­tsa­te | sva­yaṃ vi­ni­ści­tā­rtha­sya pa­ra­bo­dhā­ya vṛ­tti­taḥ |­| 4­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.50pra­vṛ­tti­vā­dī ta­syai­va pra­ti­kṣe­pā­ya va­rta­nā­t | ji­jñā­si­te­na sa­bhyā­ś ca si­ddhāṃ­ta­dva­ya­ve­di­naḥ |­| 5­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.51svā­rthā­nu­mā­ne vā­dye ca ji­jñā­si­te­ti ce­n ma­taṃ | vā­de ta­syā­dhi­kā­raḥ syā­t pa­ra­pra­tya­ya­nā­dṛ­te |­| 5­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.52ji­jñā­pa­yi­tā­tme­ha dha­rmī pa­kṣo ya­dī­ṣya­te | la­kṣa­ṇa­dva­ya­m ā­yā­taṃ pa­kṣa­sya graṃ­tha­ghā­ti­ne |­| 5­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.53ta­thā­nu­ṣṇo gni­r i­tyā­diḥ pra­tya­kṣā­di­ni­rā­kṛ­taḥ | sva­pa­kṣaṃ syā­d a­ti­vyā­pi ne­daṃ pa­kṣa­sya la­kṣa­ṇaṃ |­| 5­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.54liṃ­gā­t sā­dha­yi­tuṃ śa­kyo vi­śe­ṣo ya­sya dha­rmi­ṇaḥ | sa e­va pa­kṣa i­ti ce­t vṛ­thā dha­rma­vi­śe­ṣa­vā­k |­| 5­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.55liṃ­gaṃ ye­nā­vi­nā­bhā­vi so rthaḥ sā­dhyo va­dhā­rya­te | na ca dha­rmī ta­thā­bhū­taḥ sa­rva­trā­na­nva­yā­tma­kaḥ |­| 5­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.56na dha­rmī ke­va­laḥ sā­dhyo na dha­rmaḥ si­ddhya­saṃ­bha­vā­t | sa­mu­dā­ya­s tu sā­dhye­ta ya­di saṃ­vya­va­hā­ri­bhiḥ |­| 5­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.57ta­dā ta­tsa­mu­dā­ya­sya svā­śra­ye­ṇa vi­nā sa­dā | saṃ­bha­vā­bhā­va­taḥ so pi ta­dvi­śi­ṣṭaḥ pra­sā­dhya­tā­m |­| 5­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.58ta­dvi­śe­ṣo pi so nye­na svā­śra­ye­ṇe­ti na kva­ci­t | sā­dhya­vya­va­sthi­ti­r mū­ḍha­ce­ta­sā­m ā­tma­vi­dvi­ṣā­m |­| 5­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.59vi­nā­pi te­na liṃ­ga­sya bhā­vā­t ta­sya na sā­dhya­tā | ta­to na­pe­kṣa­te­ty e­ta­d a­nu­kū­laṃ sa­mā­ca­re­t |­| 5­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.60dha­rmi­ṇā­pi vi­nā bhā­vā­t kva­ci­l liṃ­ga­sya pa­kṣa­tā | ta­sya mā bhū­t ta­taḥ si­ddhaḥ pa­kṣaḥ sā­dha­na­go­ca­raḥ |­| 6­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.61sa­bhya­pra­tyā­ya­naṃ ta­sya si­ddhiḥ syā­dvā­di­no tha­vā | pra­ti­vā­di­na i­ty e­ṣa ni­gra­ho nya­ta­ra­sya tu |­| 6­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.62a­sā­dha­nāṃ­ga­va­ca­na­m a­do­ṣo­dbhā­va­naṃ dva­yoḥ | ni­gra­ha­sthā­na­m a­nya­t ta­n na yu­kta­m i­ti ke­ca­na |­| 6­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.63sva­pa­kṣaṃ sā­dha­ya­n ta­tra ta­yo­r e­ko ja­ye­d ya­di | tū­ṣṇī­bhū­taṃ bru­vā­ṇaṃ vā ya­t kiṃ­ci­t ta­t sa­maṃ­ja­sa­m |­| 6­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.64ta­tsā­dha­na­va­caḥ pa­kṣo ma­taḥ sā­dha­na­vā­di­naḥ | sa­ddū­ṣa­ṇā­bhi­dhā­naṃ tu sva­pa­kṣaḥ pra­ti­vā­di­naḥ |­| 6­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.65i­ty a­yu­ktaṃ dva­yo­r e­ka­vi­ṣa­ya­tvā­na­va­sthi­teḥ | sva­pa­kṣa­pra­ti­pa­kṣa­tvā­saṃ­bha­vā­d bhi­nna­pa­kṣa­va­t |­| 6­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.66va­stu­ny e­ka­tra va­rte­te ta­yoḥ sā­dha­na­dū­ṣa­ṇe | te­na ta­dva­ca­so­r yu­ktā sva­pa­kṣe­ta­ra­tā ya­di |­| 6­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.67ta­dā vā­sta­va­pa­kṣaḥ syā­t sā­dhya­mā­naṃ ka­thaṃ­ca­na | dū­ṣya­mā­ṇaṃ ca niḥ­śaṃ­kaṃ ta­dvā­di­pra­ti­vā­di­noḥ |­| 6­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.68pa­kṣa­si­ddhya­vi­nā­bhā­vi sā­dha­nā­va­ca­naṃ ta­taḥ | ni­gra­ho vā­di­naḥ si­ddhaḥ sva­pa­kṣe pra­ti­vā­di­ni |­| 6­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.69vi­ru­ddha­sā­dha­no­dbhā­vī pra­ti­vā­dī­ta­raṃ ja­ye­t | ta­thā sva­pa­kṣa­saṃ­si­ddhe­r vi­dhā­naṃ te­na ta­ttva­taḥ |­| 6­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.70sve­ṣṭā­rtha­si­ddhi­r aṃ­ga­sya tryaṃ­śa­he­to­r a­bhā­ṣa­ṇaṃ | ta­syā­sa­ma­rtha­naṃ cā­pi vā­di­no ni­gra­ho ya­thā |­| 7­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.71paṃ­cā­va­ya­va­liṃ­ga­syā­bhā­ṣa­ṇaṃ na ta­thai­va ki­m | ta­syā­sa­ma­rtha­naṃ cā­pi sa­rva­thā­py a­vi­śe­ṣa­taḥ |­| 7­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.72sā­ma­rthyā­d ga­mya­mā­na­sya ni­ga­ma­sya va­co ya­thā | pa­kṣa­dha­rmo­pa­saṃ­hā­ra­va­ca­naṃ ca ta­thā pha­la­m |­| 7­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.73ta­syā­si­ddha­tva­vi­cchi­ttiḥ pha­laṃ he­to­r ya­thā ta­thā | ni­ga­ma­sya pra­ti­jñā­nā­dye­kā­rtha­tvo­pa­da­rśa­na­m |­| 7­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.74pra­ti­jñā­to rtha­si­ddhau syā­d dhe­tvā­di­va­ca­naṃ vṛ­thā | nā­nya­thā sā­dha­nāṃ­ga­tvaṃ ta­syā i­ti ya­thai­va ta­t |­| 7­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.74efta­ttvā­rtha­ni­śca­ye he­to­r dṛ­ṣṭāṃ­to '­na­rtha­ko na ki­m | TAŚV-ML 1.app.75sa­tye ca sā­dha­ne pro­kte vā­di­nā pra­ti­vā­di­naḥ | do­ṣā­nu­tsā­dha­ne na syā­n na­kā­ro vi­ta­the pi vā |­| 7­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.76prā­cye pa­kṣe ka­laṃ­ko­kti­r dvi­tī­ye lo­ka­bā­dhi­tā | dva­yo­r hi pa­kṣa­saṃ­si­ddhya­bhā­ve ka­sya vi­ni­gra­haḥ |­| 7­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.77a­trā­nye prā­hu­r i­ṣṭaṃ na­s ta­thā ni­gra­ha­ṇaṃ dva­yoḥ | ta­ttva­jñā­no­kti­sā­ma­rthya­śū­nya­tva­syā­vi­śe­ṣa­taḥ |­| 7­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.78ya­tho­pā­ttā­pa­ri­jñā­naṃ sā­dha­nā­bhā­sa­vā­di­naḥ | ta­thā sa­ddū­ṣa­ṇā­jñā­naṃ do­ṣā­nu­dbhā­vi­naḥ sa­maṃ |­| 7­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.79jā­na­to pi sa­bhā­tī­te ha­nya­to vā ku­ta­śca­na | do­ṣā­nu­dbhā­va­naṃ ya­dva­tsā­dha­nā­bhā­sa­vā­k ta­thā |­| 7­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.80do­ṣā­nu­dbhā­va­ne tu syā­dvā­di­nā pra­ti­vā­di­te | pa­ra­sya ni­gra­ha­s te­na ni­rā­ka­ra­ṇa­taḥ sphu­ṭa­m |­| 8­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.81a­nyo­nya­śa­kti­ni­rghā­tā­pe­kṣa­yā hi ja­ye­ta­raḥ | vya­va­sthā vā­di­noḥ si­ddhāḥ nā­nya­thā­ti­pra­saṃ­ga­taḥ |­| 8­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.82i­ty e­ta­ddu­rvi­da­gdha­tve ce­ṣṭi­taṃ pra­ka­ṭaṃ na tu | vā­di­naḥ kī­rti­kā­ri syā­d e­vaṃ mā­dhya­stha­hā­ni­taḥ |­| 8­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.83do­ṣā­nu­dbhā­va­nā­khyā­nā­d ya­thā pa­ra­ni­rā­kṛ­tiḥ | ta­thai­va vā­di­naḥ sva­sya dṛ­ṣṭa­vā­n kā ti­ra­skṛ­tiḥ |­| 8­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.84doṃ­ṣā­nu­dbhā­va­nā­d e­kaṃ na ku­rvaṃ­ti sa­bhā­sa­daḥ | sā­dha­nā­nu­kti­to nā­nya­m i­ty a­ho te '­ti­sa­jja­nāḥ |­| 8­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.85pa­kṣa­si­ddhi­vi­hī­na­tvā­d e­ka­syā­tra pa­rā­ja­ye | pa­ra­syā­pi na kiṃ na syā­j ja­yo py a­nya­ta­ra­sya tu |­| 8­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.86ta­thā cai­ka­sya yu­ga­pa­t syā­tāṃ ja­ya­pa­rā­ja­yau | pa­kṣa­si­ddhī­ta­rā­tma­tvā­t ta­yoḥ sa­rva­tra lo­ka­va­t |­| 8­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.87ta­de­ka­sya pa­re­ṇe­ha ni­rā­ka­ra­ṇa­m e­va naḥ | pa­rā­ja­yo vi­cā­re­ṣu pa­kṣā­si­ddhi­s tu sā kva nuḥ |­| 8­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.88pa­rā­ja­ya­pra­ti­ṣṭhā­na­m a­pe­kṣya pra­ti­yo­gi­nāṃ | lo­ke hi dṛ­śya­te yā­dṛ­k si­ddhaṃ śā­stre pi tā­dṛ­śa­m |­| 8­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.89si­ddhya­bhā­vaḥ pu­na­rdṛ­ṣṭaḥ sa­ty a­pi pra­ti­yo­gi­ni | sā­dha­nā­bhā­va­taḥ śū­nye sa­ty a­pi ca sa jā­tu­ci­t |­| 8­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.90ta­nni­rā­kṛ­ti­sā­ma­rthya­śū­nye vā­da­m a­ku­rva­ti | pa­rā­ja­ya­s ta­ta­s ta­sya prā­pta i­ty a­pa­re vi­duḥ |­| 9­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.91ta­tre­daṃ ciṃ­tya­te tā­va­t ta­nni­rā­ka­ra­ṇaṃ ki­mu | ni­rmu­khī­ka­ra­ṇaṃ kiṃ vā vā­gbhi­s ta­tta­ttva­dū­ṣa­ṇa­m |­| 9­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.92nā­trā­di­ka­lpa­nā yu­ktā pa­rā­nu­grā­hi­ṇāṃ sa­tāṃ | ni­rmu­khī­ka­ra­ṇā­vṛ­tte­r bo­dhi­sa­ttvā­di­va­t kva­ci­t |­| 9­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.93dvi­tī­ya­ka­lpa­nā­yāṃ tu pa­kṣa­si­ddhiḥ pa­rā­ja­yaḥ | sa­rva­sya va­ca­nai­s ta­ttva­dū­ṣa­ṇe pra­ti­yo­gi­nā­m |­| 9­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.94si­ddhya­bhā­va­s tu yo­gi­nā­m a­sa­ti pra­ti­yo­gi­ni | sā­dha­nā­bhā­va­s ta­tra ka­thaṃ vā­de pa­rā­ja­yaḥ |­| 9­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.95ya­dai­va vā­di­noḥ pa­kṣaḥ pra­ti­pa­kṣa­pa­ri­gra­haḥ | rā­ja­nva­ti sa­de­ka­sya pa­kṣā­si­ddha­s ta­thai­va hi |­| 9­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.96sā ta­tra vā­di­no sa­mya­k sā­dha­no­kte­r vi­bhā­vya­te | tū­ṣṇī­bhā­vā­c ca nā­nya­tra nā­nya­de­ty a­ka­laṃ­ka­vā­k |­| 9­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.97tū­ṣṇī­bhā­vo tha­vā do­ṣā­nā­śa­ktiḥ sa­tya­sā­dha­ne | vā­di­no­kte pa­ra­sye­ṣṭā pa­kṣa­si­ddhi­r na cā­nya­thā |­| 9­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.98ka­sya­ci­t ta­ttva­saṃ­si­ddhya­pra­ti­kṣe­po ni­rā­kṛ­taḥ | kī­rtiḥ pa­rā­ja­yo va­śya­ma­kī­rti­kṛ­d i­ti sthi­ta­m |­| 9­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.99a­sā­dha­nāṃ­ga­va­ca­na­m a­do­ṣo­dbhā­va­naṃ dva­yoḥ | na yu­ktaṃ ni­gra­ha­sthā­naṃ saṃ­dhā­hā­nyā­di­va­t ta­taḥ |­| 9­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.100pra­ti­dṛ­ṣṭāṃ­ta­dha­rma­sya yā­nu­jñā nyā­ya­da­rśa­ne | sva­dṛ­ṣṭāṃ­te ma­tā sai­va pra­ti­jñā­hā­ni­r ai­śva­raiḥ |­| 1­0­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.101sā­dhya­dha­rma­vi­ru­ddhe­na dha­rme­ṇa pra­tya­va­sthi­te | a­nya­dṛ­ṣṭāṃ­ta­dha­rmā­.­.­.­.­.­.­.­. m e­vā­nu­jā­na­taḥ |­| 1­0­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.102pra­ti­jñā­hā­ni­r i­ty e­va bhā­ṣyā­kā­rā­gra­ho na vā | pra­kā­rāṃ­ta­ro py a­sya syā­t saṃ­bha­vā­c ci­tra­vi­bhra­mā­t |­| 1­0­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.103vi­na­śva­ra­sva­bhā­vo yaṃ śa­bda aiṃ­dri­ya­ka­tva­taḥ | ya­thā gha­ṭa i­ti pro­kte pa­raḥ pra­tya­va­ti­ṣṭha­te |­| 1­0­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.104dṛ­ṣṭa­m aiṃ­dri­ya­kaṃ ni­tyaṃ sā­mā­nyaṃ ta­dva­d a­stu naḥ | śa­bdo pī­ti sva­liṃ­ga­sya jñā­nā­t te nā­py a­saṃ­ma­taṃ |­| 1­0­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.105kā­maṃ gha­ṭo pi ni­tyo stu sā­mā­nyaṃ ya­di śā­śva­taṃ | i­ty e­vaṃ bhā­ṣya­mā­ṇe­na pra­ti­jño­tpa­dya­te ka­tha­m |­| 1­0­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.106dṛ­ṣṭāṃ­ta­sya pa­ri­tyā­gā­t sva­he­toḥ pra­kṛ­ta­kṣa­teḥ | ni­ga­māṃ­ta­sya pa­kṣa­sya tyā­gā­d i­ti ma­taṃ ya­di |­| 1­0­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.107ta­dā dṛ­ṣṭāṃ­ta­hā­niḥ syā­t sā­kṣā­d i­ya­m a­nā­ku­lā | sā­dhya­dha­rma­pa­ri­tyā­gā­d dṛ­ṣṭāṃ­te sve­ṣṭa­sā­dha­ne |­| 1­0­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.108pā­raṃ­pa­rye­ṇa tu tyā­go he­tū­pa­na­ya­yo­r a­pi | u­dā­ha­ra­ṇa­hā­nau hi nā­na­yo­r a­sti sā­dhu­tā |­| 1­0­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.109ni­ga­ma­sya pa­ri­tyā­gaḥ pa­kṣa­vā­do pi vā sva­yaṃ | ta­thā ca na pra­ti­jñā­ta­hā­ni­r e­ve­ti saṃ­ga­ta­m |­| 1­0­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.110pa­kṣa­tyā­gā­t pra­ti­jñā­yā­s tyā­ga­s ta­sya ta­dā­sṛ­teḥ | pa­kṣa­tyā­ge pi dṛ­ṣṭāṃ­ta­tyā­gā­d i­ti ya­dī­ṣya­te |­| 1­1­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.111he­tvā­di­tyā­ga­to pi syā­t pra­ti­jñā­tya­ja­naṃ ta­dā | ta­taḥ pa­kṣa­pa­ri­tyā­gā­vi­śe­ṣā­n ni­ya­maḥ ku­taḥ |­| 1­1­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.112pra­ti­jñā­hā­ni­sū­tra­sya vyā­khyāṃ vā­rti­ka­kṛ­t pu­naḥ | ka­ro­ty e­vaṃ vi­ro­dhe­na nyā­ya­bhā­ṣya­kṛ­taḥ sphu­ṭa­m |­| 1­1­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.113dṛ­ṣṭa­ś cāṃ­te sthi­ta­ś cā­ya­m i­ti dṛ­ṣṭāṃ­ta u­cya­te | sva­dṛ­ṣṭāṃ­taḥ sva­pa­kṣaḥ syā­t pra­ti­pa­kṣaḥ pu­na­r ma­taḥ |­| 1­1­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.114pra­ti­dṛ­ṣṭāṃ­ta e­ve­ti ta­ddha­rma­m a­nu­jā­na­taḥ | sva­pa­kṣe syā­t pra­ti­jñā­na­m i­ti nyā­yā­vi­ro­dha­taḥ |­| 1­1­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.115sā­mā­nya­m aiṃ­dri­yaṃ ni­tyaṃ ya­di śa­bdo pi tā­dṛ­śaḥ | ni­tyo '­stv i­ti bru­vā­ṇa­syā­ni­tya­tva­tyā­ga­ni­śca­yā­t |­| 1­1­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.116i­ty e­ta­c ca na yu­ktaṃ syā­d u­dyo­ta­ka­ra­jā­dya­kṛ­t | pra­ti­jñā­hā­ni­r i­tthaṃ tu ya­ta­s te­nā­va­dhā­rya­te |­| 1­1­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.117sā he­tvā­di­pa­ri­tyā­gā­t pra­ti­pa­kṣa­pra­sā­dha­nā | prā­yaḥ pra­tī­ya­te vā­de maṃ­da­bo­dha­sya vā­di­naḥ |­| 1­1­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.118ku­ta­ści­d ā­ku­lā­bhā­vā­d a­nya­to vā ni­mi­tta­taḥ | ta­thā ta­dvā­ci sū­trā­rtho ni­ya­mā­n na vya­va­sthi­taḥ |­| 1­1­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.119ya­s tv ā­haiṃ­dri­ya­ka­tva­sya vya­bhi­cā­rā­d vi­na­śva­re | śa­bda­sā­dhye­na he­tu­tvaṃ sā­mā­nye­ne­ti so py a­dhīḥ |­| 1­1­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.120si­ddha­sā­dha­na­ta­s te­ṣāṃ saṃ­dhā­hā­ne­ś ca bhe­da­taḥ | sā­dha­naṃ vya­bhi­cā­ri­tvā­t ta­da­naṃ­ta­ra­taḥ ku­taḥ |­| 1­2­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.121sā­sty e­va hi pra­ti­jñā­na­hā­ni­r do­ṣaḥ ku­ta­śca­na | ka­sya­ci­n ni­gra­ha­sthā­naṃ ta­nmā­trā­t tu na yu­jya­te |­| 1­2­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.122ye­ṣāṃ pra­yo­ga­yo­gyā­sti pra­ti­jñā­na­m i­tī­ra­ṇe | te­ṣāṃ ta­ddhā­ni­r a­py a­stu ni­gra­ho vā pra­sā­dha­ne |­| 1­2­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.123pa­re­ṇa sā­dhi­te svā­rthe nā­nya­the­ti hi ni­ści­taṃ | sva­pa­kṣa­si­ddhi­r e­vā­tra ja­ya i­ty a­bhi­dhā­na­taḥ |­| 1­2­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.124ga­mya­mā­nā pra­ti­jñā na ye­ṣāṃ te­ṣāṃ ca ta­tkṣa­tiḥ | ga­mya­mā­nai­va do­ṣaḥ syā­d i­ti sa­rvaṃ sa­maṃ­ja­sa­m |­| 1­2­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.125pra­ti­ṣe­dhe pra­ti­jñā­tā­rtha­sya dha­rma­vi­ka­lpa­taḥ | yo sau ta­da­rtha­ni­rde­śa­s ta­tpra­ti­jñāṃ­ta­raṃ ki­la |­| 1­2­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.126gha­ṭo '­sa­rva­ga­to ya­dva­t ta­thā śa­bdo py a­sa­rva­gaḥ | ta­dva­d e­vā­stu ni­tyo ya­m i­ti dha­rma­vi­ka­lpa­nā­t |­| 1­2­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.127sā­mā­nye­naiṃ­dri­ya­tva­sya sa­rva­ga­tvo­pa­da­rśi­taṃ | vya­bhi­cā­re pi pū­rva­syāḥ pra­ti­jñā­yāḥ pra­si­ddha­ye |­| 1­2­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.128śa­bdo '­sa­rva­ga­ta­s tā­va­d i­ti sa­ttvāṃ­ta­raṃ kṛ­ta­m | ta­c ca ta­tsā­dha­nā­śa­kta­m i­ti bhā­ṣye­na ni­gra­haḥ |­| 1­2­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.129nā­tre­daṃ yu­jya­te pū­rva­pra­ti­jñā­yāḥ pra­sā­dha­ne | pra­yu­ktā­yāṃ pa­ra­syā­s ta­dbhā­va­hā­ne­na he­tu­va­t |­| 1­2­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.130ta­da­sa­rva­ga­ta­tve­na pra­yu­ktā­d aiṃ­dri­ya­tva­taḥ | śa­bdā­ni­tya­tva­mā­hā­ya­m i­ti he­tvaṃ­ta­raṃ bha­ve­t |­| 1­3­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.131na pra­ti­jñāṃ­ta­raṃ ta­sya kva­ci­d a­py a­pra­yo­ga­taḥ | pra­jñā­va­tāṃ ja­ḍā­nāṃ tu nā­dhi­kā­ro vi­cā­ra­ṇe |­| 1­3­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.132vi­ru­ddhā­di­pra­yo­ga­s tu prā­jñā­nā­m a­pi saṃ­bha­vā­t | ku­ta­ści­d vi­śra­mā­t ta­tre­ty ā­hu­r a­nye ta­d a­py a­sa­t |­| 1­3­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.133pra­ti­jñā­tā­rtha­si­ddhya­rthaṃ pra­ti­jñā­yāḥ sa­mī­kṣa­ṇā­t | bhrāṃ­taiḥ pra­yu­jya­mā­nā­yāḥ vi­cā­re si­ddha­he­tu­va­t |­| 1­3­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.134prā­jñe­ti vi­bhra­mā­d brū­yā­d vā­de '­si­ddhā­di­sā­dha­na­m | sva­pa­kṣa­si­ddhi­r ye­na syā­t sa­ttva­m i­ty a­ti­du­rgha­ṭa­m |­| 1­3­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.135ta­to ne­nai­va mā­rge­ṇa pra­ti­jñāṃ­ta­ra­saṃ­bha­vaḥ | i­ty e­ta­d e­va ni­rmu­kti­s ta­d dhi nā­nā­ni­mi­tta­kaṃ |­| 1­3­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.136pra­ti­jñā­hā­ni­ta­ś cā­sya bhe­daḥ ka­tha­m u­pe­ya­te | pa­kṣa­tyā­gā­vi­śe­ṣe pi yo­gai­r i­ti ca vi­sma­yaḥ |­| 1­3­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.137pra­ti­dṛ­ṣṭāṃ­ta­dha­rma­sya sva­dṛ­ṣṭāṃ­te bhya­nu­jña­yā | ya­thā pa­kṣa­pa­ri­tyā­ga­s ta­thā saṃ­dhāṃ­ta­rā­d a­pi |­| 1­3­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.138sva­pa­kṣa­si­ddha­ye ya­dva­tsaṃ­dhāṃ­ta­ra­m u­dā­hṛ­taṃ | bhrāṃ­tyā ta­dva­c ca śa­bdo pi ni­tyo stv i­ti na kiṃ pu­naḥ |­| 1­3­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.139śa­bdā­ni­tya­tva­si­ddhya­rthaṃ ni­tyaḥ śa­bda i­tī­ra­ṇaṃ | sva­stha­sya vā­ha­taṃ ya­dva­t ta­thā sa­rva­ga­śa­bda­vā­k |­| 1­3­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.140pra­ti­jñā­yā vi­ro­dho yo he­tu­nā saṃ­pra­tī­ya­te | sa pra­ti­jñā­vi­ro­dhaḥ syā­d i­ty e­ta­c ca na yu­kti­ma­t |­| 1­4­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.141pra­ti­jñā­yāḥ pra­ti­jñā­tve he­tu­nā hi ni­rā­kṛ­te | pra­ti­jñā­hā­ni­r e­ve­yaṃ pra­kā­rāṃ­ta­ra­to bha­ve­t |­| 1­4­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.142dra­vyaṃ bhi­nnaṃ gu­ṇā­t sva­smā­d i­ti pa­kṣe bhi­bhā­ṣi­te | rū­pā­dya­rthāṃ­ta­ra­tve­nā­nu­pa­la­bdhe­r i­tī­rya­te |­| 1­4­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.143ye­na he­tu­r ha­ta­s te­nā­saṃ­de­haṃ bhe­da­saṃ­ga­raḥ | ta­da­bhe­da­sya ni­rṇī­te­s ta­tra te­ne­ti bu­dhya­tā­m |­| 1­4­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.144he­to­r vi­ru­ddha­tā vā syā­d do­ṣo yaṃ sa­rva­saṃ­ma­taḥ | pra­ti­jñā­do­ṣa­tā tv a­sya nā­nya­thā vya­va­ti­ṣṭha­te |­| 1­4­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.145pra­ti­jñā ca sva­yaṃ ya­tra vi­ro­dha­m a­dhi­ga­ccha­ti | nā­styā­tme­tyā­di­va­t ta­tra pra­ti­jñā­vi­dhi­r e­va naḥ |­| 1­4­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.146he­tuḥ pra­ti­jña­yā ya­tra bā­dhya­te he­tu­du­ṣṭa­tā | ta­tra si­ddhā­nya­thā saṃ­dhā­vi­ro­dho ti­pra­sa­jya­te |­| 1­4­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.147sa­rvaṃ pṛ­tha­k sa­mu­dā­yaḥ bhā­va­śa­bda­pra­yo­ga­taḥ | i­ty a­tra si­ddha­yā bhe­da­saṃ­dha­yā ya­di bā­dhya­te |­| 1­4­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.148he­tu­s ta­tra pra­si­ddhe­na he­tu­nā sā­pi bā­dhya­tāṃ | pra­ti­jñā­va­t pa­ra­syā­pi he­tu­si­ddhe­r a­bhe­da­taḥ |­| 1­4­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.149bhā­va­śa­bdaḥ sa­mū­haṃ hi ya­syai­kaṃ va­kti vā­sta­vaṃ | ta­sya sa­rvaṃ pṛ­tha­kta­ttva­m i­ti saṃ­dhā­dhi­ha­nya­te |­| 1­4­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.150vi­ru­ddha­sā­dha­nā­d vā­yaṃ vi­ru­ddho he­tu­r ā­ga­taḥ | sa­mū­hā­vā­sta­ve he­tu­do­ṣo nai­ko pi pū­rva­kaḥ |­| 1­5­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.151sa­rva­thā bhe­di­no nā­nā­rthe­ṣu śa­bda­pra­yo­ga­taḥ | pra­ka­lpi­ta­sa­mū­he­ṣv i­ty e­vaṃ he­tva­rtha­ni­śca­yā­t |­| 1­5­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.152ta­thā sa­ti vi­ro­dho yaṃ ta­ddhe­toḥ saṃ­dha­yā sthi­taḥ | saṃ­dhā­hā­ni­s tu si­ddhe yaṃ he­tu­nā ta­tpra­bā­dha­nā­t |­| 1­5­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.153dṛ­ṣṭāṃ­ta­sya ca yo nā­ma vi­ro­dhaḥ saṃ­dha­yo­di­taḥ | sā­dha­na­sya ca dṛ­ṣṭāṃ­ta­pra­mu­khai­r mā­na­bo­dha­na­m |­| 1­5­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.154pra­ti­jñā­di­ṣu ta­syā­pi na pra­ti­jñā­vi­ro­dha­tā | sū­trā­rū­ḍha­ta­yo­kta­sya bhāṃ­ḍā­le­khya­na­yo­kti­va­t |­| 1­5­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.155pra­ti­jñā­ne­na dṛ­ṣṭāṃ­ta­bā­dha­ne sa­ti ga­mya­te | ta­tpra­ti­jñā­vi­ro­dhaḥ syā­d vi­sta­ttvā­d i­ti ce­n ma­ta­m |­| 1­5­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.156haṃ­ta he­tu­vi­ro­dho pi kiṃ nai­ṣo bhī­ṣṭa e­va te | dṛ­ṣṭāṃ­tā­di­vi­ro­dho pi he­tu­r e­te­na va­rṇi­taḥ |­| 1­5­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.157ni­gra­ha­sthā­na­saṃ­khyā­na­vi­ghā­ta­kṛ­d a­yaṃ ta­taḥ | ya­tho­kta­ni­gra­ha­sthā­ne­ṣv aṃ­ta­rbhā­vā­vi­ro­dha­taḥ |­| 1­5­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.158pra­tya­kṣā­di­pra­mā­ṇe­na pra­ti­jñā­bā­dha­naṃ pu­naḥ | pra­ti­jñā­hā­ni­r ā­yā­tā pra­kā­rāṃ­ta­ra­taḥ sphu­ṭa­m |­| 1­5­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.159ni­da­rśa­nā­di­bā­dhā ca ni­gra­hāṃ­ta­ra­m e­va te | pra­ti­jñā­na­śru­te­s ta­trā­bhā­vā­t ta­dbā­dha­nā­tya­yā­t |­| 1­5­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.160mo­kṣā­di­nā sva­si­ddhe­na yā­nai­kāṃ­ti­ka­co­da­nā | pa­ra­pa­kṣa­vi­ru­ddhaṃ syā­du­t ta­raṃ ta­d i­he­ty a­pi |­| 1­6­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.161na pra­ti­jñā­vi­ro­dhe ṃ­ta­rbhā­va­me­ti ka­thaṃ­ca­na | sva­yaṃ tu sā­dhi­te sa­mya­ggo­tvā­dau do­ṣa e­va saḥ |­| 1­6­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.162ni­rā­kṛ­tau pa­re­ṇā­syā­nai­kāṃ­ti­ka­sa­mā­na­tā | he­to­r e­va bha­ve­t tā­va­t saṃ­dhā­do­ṣa­s tu ne­ṣya­te |­| 1­6­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.163he­tā­v aiṃ­dri­ya­ka­tve tu ni­ja­pa­kṣā­na­pe­kṣi­ṇi | sa pra­si­ddha­sya go­tvā­de­r i­ti ta­ttva­vi­ro­dha­taḥ |­| 1­6­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.164syā­d vi­ro­dha i­tī­daṃ ca ta­dva­d e­va na bhi­dya­te | a­nai­kāṃ­ti­ka­tā­do­ṣā­t ta­da­bhā­vā­vi­śe­ṣa­taḥ |­| 1­6­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.165vā­dī­ta­ra­pra­tā­ne­na go­tve­na vya­bhi­cā­ra­tā | he­to­r ya­thā cai­ka­ta­ra­si­ddhe­nā­sā­dha­ne­na ki­m |­| 1­6­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.166pra­mā­ṇe­nā­pra­si­ddhau tu ta­sya sai­va ta­dā bha­va­t | sa­rve­ṣā­m a­pi te­nā­yaṃ vi­bhā­go ja­ḍa­ka­lpi­taḥ |­| 1­6­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.167pra­ti­jñā­va­ca­ne­nai­va ni­gṛ­hī­ta­sya vā­di­naḥ | na pra­ti­jñā­vi­ro­dha­sya ni­gra­ha­tva­m i­tī­ta­re |­| 1­6­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.168te­ṣā­m a­ne­ka­do­ṣa­sya sā­dha­na­syā­bhi­bhā­ṣa­ṇe | pa­re­ṇai­ka­sya do­ṣa­sya ka­tha­naṃ ni­gra­ho ya­thā |­| 1­6­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.169ta­thā­nya­syā­tra te­nai­va ka­tha­naṃ ta­sya ni­gra­haḥ | kiṃ ne­ṣṭo vā­di­no­r e­vaṃ yu­ga­pa­nni­gra­ha­s ta­va |­| 1­6­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.170sā­dha­nā­va­ya­va­syā­pi ka­sya­ci­d va­ca­ne sa­kṛ­t | ja­yo stu vā­di­no nya­syā­va­ca­ne ca pa­rā­ja­yaḥ |­| 1­7­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.171pra­ti­pa­kṣā­vi­nā­bhā­vi­do­ṣa­syo­dbhā­va­ne ya­di | vā­di­ni nya­tkṛ­te nya­sya ka­thaṃ nā­sya vi­ni­gra­haḥ |­| 1­7­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.172ta­dā sā­dhyā­vi­nā­bhā­vi sā­dha­nā­va­ya­ve­ra­ṇe | ta­syai­va śa­ktyu­bha­yā­kā­re nya­sya vā­k ca pa­rā­ja­yaḥ |­| 1­7­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.173vi­ru­ddho­dbhā­va­naṃ he­toḥ pra­ti­pa­kṣa­pra­sā­dha­naṃ | ya­thā ta­thā vi­nā­bhā­vi­he­tū­ktiḥ svā­rtha­sā­dha­nā |­| 1­7­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.174sā­dha­nā­va­ya­vo ne­kaḥ pra­yo­kta­vyo ya­thā­pa­raḥ | ta­thā do­ṣo pi kiṃ na syā­d u­dbhā­vya­s ta­tra ta­ttva­taḥ |­| 1­7­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.175ta­smā­t pra­yu­jya­mā­na­sya ga­mya­mā­na­sya vā sva­yaṃ | saṃ­ga­ra­sya vya­va­sthā­na­ka­thā­vi­cche­da­mā­tra­kṛ­t |­| 1­7­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.176pra­ti­jñā­rthā­pa­na­ya­naṃ pa­kṣa­sya pra­ti­ṣe­dha­ne | na pra­ti­jñā­na­saṃ­nyā­saḥ pra­ti­jñā­hā­ni­taḥ pṛ­tha­k |­| 1­7­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.177e­ka e­va ma­hā­n ni­tyo yaṃ śa­bdaḥ i­ty a­nī­ya­ta | pra­ti­jñā­rthaḥ ki­lā­ne­na pū­rva­va­tpa­kṣa­dū­ṣa­ṇe |­| 1­7­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.178he­to­r aiṃ­dri­ya­ka­tva­sya vya­bhi­cā­ra­pra­da­rśa­nā­t | ta­thā cā­pa­na­yo hā­niḥ saṃ­dhā­yā i­ti nā­rtha­bhi­t |­| 1­7­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.179pra­ti­jñā­hā­ni­r e­vai­taiḥ pra­kā­rai­r ya­di ka­thya­te | pra­kā­rāṃ­ta­ra­to pī­yaṃ ta­dā kiṃ na pra­ka­thya­te |­| 1­7­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.180ta­nni­mi­tta­pra­kā­rā­ṇāṃ ni­ya­mā­bhā­va­taḥ kva nu | ya­tho­ktā ni­ya­ti­s te­ṣāṃ na­so­pa­jñaṃ va­ca­s ta­taḥ |­| 1­8­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.181pa­kṣa­sya pra­ti­ṣe­dhe hi tū­ṣṇīṃ­bhā­vo dha­re­kṣa­ṇaṃ | vyo­me­kṣa­ṇaṃ di­gā­lo­kaḥ khā­tkṛ­taṃ ca­pa­lā­yi­ta­m |­| 1­8­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.182ha­stā­sphā­la­na­m ā­kaṃ­paḥ pra­sve­dā­dy a­py a­ne­ka­dhā | ni­gra­hāṃ­ta­ra­m a­syā­stu ta­tpra­ti­jñāṃ­ta­rā­di­va­t |­| 1­8­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.183a­vi­śe­ṣo­di­te he­tau pra­ti­ṣi­ddhe pra­vā­di­nā | vi­śe­ṣa­m i­ccha­taḥ pro­ktaṃ he­tvaṃ­ta­ra­m a­pī­ha ya­t |­| 1­8­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.184ta­d e­va­m e­va saṃ­bhā­vyaṃ nā­nya­the­ti na ni­śca­yaḥ | pa­ra­smi­nn a­pi he­tau syā­d u­kte he­tvaṃ­ta­raṃ ya­thā |­| 1­8­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.185ya­thā ca pra­kṛ­te he­tau do­ṣa­va­ty a­pi da­rśi­te | pa­ra­sya va­ca­naṃ he­to­r he­tvaṃ­ta­ra­m u­dā­hṛ­ta­m |­| 1­8­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.186ta­thā ni­da­rśa­nā­dau ca dṛ­ṣṭāṃ­tā­dyaṃ­ta­raṃ na ki­m | ni­gra­ha­sthā­na­m ā­sthe­yaṃ vya­va­sthā­pyā­ti­ni­ści­ta­m |­| 1­8­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.187ya­di he­tvaṃ­ta­re­ṇai­va ni­gṛ­hī­ta­sya vā­di­naḥ | dṛ­ṣṭāṃ­tā­dyaṃ­ta­raṃ ta­t syā­t ka­thā­yāṃ vi­ni­va­rta­nā­t |­| 1­8­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.188ta­dā­nai­kāṃ­ti­ka­tvā­di­he­tu­do­ṣe­ṇa ni­rji­te | mā bhū­d dhe­tvaṃ­ta­raṃ ta­sya ta­ta e­vā­vi­śe­ṣa­taḥ |­| 1­8­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.189ya­thā co­dbhā­vi­te do­ṣe he­to­r ya­d vā vi­śe­ṣa­ṇaṃ | brū­yā­t ka­ści­t ta­thā dṛ­ṣṭāṃ­tā­de­r a­pi ji­gī­ṣa­yā |­| 1­8­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.190pra­ti­saṃ­baṃ­dha­śū­nyā­nā­m a­rthā­nā­m a­bhi­bhā­ṣa­ṇa­m | ya­t pu­naḥ pra­kṛ­tā­d a­rthā­d a­rthāṃ­ta­ra­sa­mā­śri­ta­m |­| 1­9­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.191kva­ci­t kiṃ­ci­d a­pi nya­sya he­tuṃ ta­ccha­bda­sā­dha­ne | pa­dā­di­vyā­kṛ­tiṃ ku­ryā­d ya­thā­ne­ka­pra­kā­ra­taḥ |­| 1­9­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.192ta­trā­pi sā­dha­ne nu­kte pro­kte rthāṃ­ta­ra­vā­k ka­tha­m | ni­gra­ho dū­ṣa­ṇe vā­pi lo­ka­nā­d vi­ni­ya­mya­te |­| 1­9­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.193a­sa­ma­rthe tu ta­n na syā­t ka­sya­ci­t pa­kṣa­sā­dha­ne | ni­gra­hā­rthāṃ­ta­raṃ vā­de nā­nya­the­ti vi­ni­śca­yaḥ |­| 1­9­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.194va­rṇa­kra­ma­sya ni­rde­śo ya­thā ta­dva­nni­ra­rtha­kaṃ | ka­thaṃ ya­thā ja­ba­jha­bhe­tyā­deḥ pra­tyā­hā­ra­sya ku­tra­ci­t |­| 1­9­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.195ta­tsa­rva­thā­rtha­śū­nya­tvā­t kiṃ sā­dhya u­pa­yo­ga­taḥ | kiṃ vā­nā­di­vi­ka­lpo trā­saṃ­bha­vā­d e­va tā­dṛ­śaḥ |­| 1­9­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.196va­rṇa­kra­mā­di­śa­bda­syā­py a­rtha­va­ttvā­t ka­thaṃ­ca­na | ta­dvi­cā­re kva­ci­c ca ma­tkā­rye­ṇā­rthe­na yo­ga­taḥ |­| 1­9­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.197dvi­tī­ya­ka­lpa­nā­yāṃ tu sa­rva­m e­va ni­ra­rtha­ka­m | ni­gra­ha­sthā­na­m u­ktaṃ syā­t si­ddha­va­n no­pa­yo­gi­va­t |­| 1­9­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.198ta­smā­n ne­daṃ pṛ­tha­gyu­ktaṃ ka­kṣā­di­hi­ta­kā­di­va­t | ka­thā­vi­cche­da­mā­traṃ tu bha­ve­t pa­kṣāṃ­ta­ro­kti­va­t |­| 1­9­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.199pa­ri­ṣa­tpra­ti­vā­di­bhyāṃ tri­r u­kta­ma­pi vā­di­nā | a­vi­jñā­ta­m a­vi­jñā­tā­rthaṃ ta­d u­ktaṃ ja­ḍā­tma­bhiḥ |­| 1­9­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.200ya­dā maṃ­da­ma­tī tā­va­t pa­ri­ṣa­tpra­ti­vā­di­nau | ta­dā sa­tya­gi­ro­pe­te ni­gra­ha­sthā­na­m ā­pa­ye­t |­| 2­0­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.201ya­dā tu tau ma­hā­prā­jñau ta­dā gū­ḍhā­bhi­dhā­na­taḥ | dru­to­ccā­rā­di­to vā syā­t ta­yo­r a­na­va­bo­dha­na­m |­| 2­0­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.202prā­gvi­ka­lpe ka­thaṃ yu­ktaṃ ta­sya ni­gra­ha­ṇaṃ sa­tā­m | ya­tra vā­kya­pra­yo­ge pi va­ktu­s ta­da­nu­ṣaṃ­ga­taḥ |­| 2­0­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.203ya­tra vā­kyaṃ sva­yaṃ vā­dī vyā­ca­ṣṭe nyai­r a­ni­ści­ta­m | ya­thā ta­thai­va vyā­ca­ṣṭaṃ gū­ḍho­pa­nyā­sa­m ā­tma­naḥ |­| 2­0­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.204a­dhyā­khyā­ne tu ta­syā­s tu ja­yā­bhā­vo na ni­gra­haḥ | pa­ra­sya pa­kṣa­saṃ­si­ddhya­bhā­vā­d e­tā­va­tā dhru­va­m |­| 2­0­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.205dru­to­ccā­rā­di­ta­s tv e­tāḥ ka­thaṃ­ci­d a­va­ga­ccha­taḥ | si­ddhāṃ­ta­dva­ya­ta­ttva­jñai­s ta­to nā­jñā­na­saṃ­bha­vaḥ |­| 2­0­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.206va­ktuḥ pra­lā­pa­mā­tre tu ta­yo­r a­na­va­bo­dha­na­m | nā­vi­jñā­tā­rtha­m e­ta­t syā­d va­rṇā­nu­kta­m a­vā­da­va­t |­| 2­0­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.207pra­ti­saṃ­baṃ­dha­hī­nā­nāṃ śa­bdā­nā­m a­bhi­bhā­ṣa­ṇaṃ | pau­rvā­pa­rye­ṇa yo­ga­sya ta­trā­bhā­vā­d a­pā­rtha­ka­m |­| 2­0­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.208dā­ḍi­mā­ni da­śe­tyā­di­śa­bda­va­t pa­ri­kī­rta­na­m | te ni­ra­rtha­ka­to bhi­nnaṃ na yu­ktyā vya­va­ti­ṣṭha­te |­| 2­0­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.209nai­ra­rtha­kyaṃ hi va­rṇā­nāṃ ya­thā ta­dva­tpa­dā­ti­ṣu | nā­bhi­dye­tā­nya­thā vā­kyaṃ nai­ra­rtha­kyaṃ ta­to pa­ra­m |­| 2­0­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.210saṃ­dhā­dya­va­ya­vā­n nyā­yā­d vi­pa­ryā­se­na bhā­ṣa­ṇa­m | a­prā­pta­kā­la­m ā­khyā­taṃ ta­c cā­yu­ktaṃ ma­nī­ṣi­ṇā­m |­| 2­1­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.211pa­dā­nāṃ kra­ma­ni­ya­maṃ vi­nā­rthā­vya­va­sā­ya­taḥ | de­va­da­ttā­di­vā­kye­ṣu śā­stre py e­vaṃ vi­ni­rṇa­yā­t |­| 2­1­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.212ya­thā­pa­śa­bda­taḥ śa­bda­pra­tya­yā­d a­rtha­ni­śca­yaḥ | śa­bdā­d e­va ta­thā svā­di­vyu­tkra­mā­n na kra­ma­sya vi­t |­| 2­1­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.213ta­to vā­kyā­rtha­ni­rṇī­tiḥ pā­raṃ­pa­rye­ṇa jā­ya­te | vi­pa­ryā­sā­t tu nai­ve­ti ke­ci­d ā­hu­s ta­d a­py a­sa­t |­| 2­1­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.214vyu­tkra­mā­d a­rtha­ni­rṇī­ti­r a­pa­śa­bdā­d i­ve­ty a­pi | va­ktuṃ śa­kte­s ta­thā dṛ­ṣṭeḥ sa­rva­thā­py a­vi­śe­ṣa­taḥ |­| 2­1­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.215śa­bdā­d vyā­khyā­na­vai­ya­rthya­m e­vaṃ ce­t ta­ttva­vā­di­nā­m | nā­pa­śa­bde­ṣv a­pi prā­yo vyā­khyā­na­syo­pa­la­kṣa­ṇā­t |­| 2­1­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.216ta­thā ca saṃ­skṛ­tā­c cha­bdā­t sa­tyā­d dha­rma­s ta­thā­nya­taḥ | syā­d a­sa­tyaṃ ya­dā dha­rmaḥ kva ni­ya­maḥ pu­ṇya­pā­pa­yoḥ |­| 2­1­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.217vṛ­ddhi­pra­si­ddhi­ta­s tv e­ṣa vya­va­hā­raḥ pra­va­rta­te | saṃ­skṛ­tai­r i­ti sa­rvā­pi śa­bdai­r bhā­ṣā­sva­nai­r i­va |­| 2­1­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.218ta­to rthā­ni­śca­yo ye­na pa­de­na kra­ma­śaḥ sthi­taḥ | ta­dvya­ti­kra­ma­ṇā­d do­ṣo nai­ra­rtha­kyaṃ na cā­pa­ra­m |­| 2­1­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.219hī­na­m a­nya­ta­me­nā­pi vā­kyaṃ svā­va­ya­ve­na ya­t | ta­nnyū­na­m i­ty a­sa­tsvā­rthe pra­tī­te­s tā­dṛ­śā­d a­pi |­| 2­1­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.220ya­thā­cā­ryā­pra­tī­tiḥ syā­t ta­nni­ra­rtha­ka­m e­va te | ni­gra­hāṃ­ta­ra­to­kti­s tu ta­tra śra­ddhā­nu­sā­ri­ṇā­m |­| 2­2­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.221he­tū­dā­ha­ra­ṇā­bhyāṃ ya­d vā­kyaṃ syā­d a­dhi­kaṃ pa­raiḥ | pro­ktaṃ ta­da­dhi­kaṃ nā­ma ta­c ca nyū­ne­na va­rṇi­ta­m |­| 2­2­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.222ta­ttvā­pa­rya­va­sā­nā­yāṃ ka­thā­yāṃ ta­ttva­ni­rṇa­yaḥ | ya­dā syā­d ā­dhi­kā­d e­va ta­dā kā nā­ma du­ṣṭa­tā |­| 2­2­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.223svā­rthi­ke ke dhi­ke sa­rvaṃ nā­sti vā­kyā­bhi­bhā­ṣa­ṇe | ta­tpra­saṃ­gā­t ta­to rtha­syā­ni­śca­yā­t ta­nni­ra­rtha­ka­m |­| 2­2­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.224pu­na­rva­ca­na­m a­rtha­sya śa­bda­sya ca ni­ve­di­ta­m | pu­na­ru­tkaṃ vi­cā­re nya­trā­nu­vā­dā­t pa­rī­kṣa­kaiḥ |­| 2­2­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.225ta­trā­ya­m e­va ma­nyaṃ­te pu­na­ru­ktaṃ va­co­rtha­taḥ | śa­bda­sā­mye pi bhe­da­syā­saṃ­bha­vā­d i­ty u­dā­hṛ­ta­m |­| 2­2­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.226gu­ṇa­sa­mu­di­taṃ do­ṣā­pe­taṃ pra­ṇiṃ­da­ti ni­da­ti dha­na­va­ti pa­ri­krī­taṃ yaṃ­traṃ pra­nṛ­tya­ti nṛ­tya­ti |­| 2­2­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.227sa­tya­pra­tyā­ya­naṃ yā­va­t tā­va­d vā­cya­m a­to bu­dhaiḥ | sve­ṣṭā­rtha­vā­ci­bhiḥ śa­bdai­s tai­ś cā­nyai­r vā ni­rā­ku­la­m |­| 2­2­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.228ta­da­pra­tyā­yi śa­bda­sya va­ca­naṃ tu ni­ra­rtha­ka­m | sa­kṛ­du­ktaṃ pu­na­r ve­ti tā­ttvi­kaḥ saṃ­pra­ca­kṣa­te |­| 2­2­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.229sa­kṛ­dvā­de pu­na­r vā­do nu­vā­do rtha­vi­śe­ṣa­taḥ | pu­na­ru­ktaṃ ya­thā ne­ṣṭaṃ kva­ci­t ta­dva­d i­hā­pi ta­t |­| 2­2­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.230a­rthā­d ā­pa­dya­mā­na­sya ya­c cha­bde­na pu­na­rva­caḥ | pu­na­ru­ktaṃ bha­taṃ ya­sya ta­sya sve­ṣṭo­kti­bā­dha­na­m |­| 2­3­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.231ni­rvā­di­no­di­ta­syā­pi vi­jñā­ta­syā­pi saṃ­sa­dā | a­pra­tyu­ccā­ra­ṇaṃ prā­ha pa­ra­syā­na­nu­bhā­ṣa­ṇa­m |­| 2­3­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.232ya­n nāṃ­ta­rī­ya­kā si­ddhiḥ sā­dhya­sya ta­da­bhā­ṣa­ṇaṃ | pa­ra­sya ka­thya­te kai­ści­t sa­rva­thā­na­nu­bhā­ṣa­ṇaṃ |­| 2­3­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.233prā­gu­pa­nya­sya niḥ­śe­ṣaṃ pa­ro­pa­nya­sta­m aṃ­ja­sā | pra­tye­kaṃ dū­ṣa­ṇā­vā­cye pu­na­r u­ccā­rya­te ya­di |­| 2­3­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.234ta­d e­va syā­t ta­dā ta­sya pu­na­ru­kta­m a­saṃ­śa­ya­m | no­ccā­rya­te ya­dā tv e­ta­t ta­dā do­ṣaḥ kva ga­dya­te |­| 2­3­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.235ta­smā­d ya­d dū­ṣya­te ya­t ta­tka­rma­tvā­di pa­ro­di­ta­m | ta­d u­ccā­ra­ṇa­m e­ve­ṣṭa­m a­nyo­ccā­ro ni­ra­rtha­kaḥ |­| 2­3­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.236u­ktaṃ dū­ṣa­ya­tā­va­śyaṃ da­rśa­nī­yo tra go­ca­raḥ | a­nya­thā dū­ṣa­ṇā­vṛ­tteḥ sa­rvo­ccā­ra­s tu ne­ty a­pi |­| 2­3­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.237ka­sya­ci­d va­ca­naṃ ne­ṣṭa­ni­gra­ha­sthā­na­sā­dha­naṃ | ta­syā­pra­ti­bha­yai­vo­ktai­r u­tta­rā­pra­ti­pa­tti­taḥ |­| 2­3­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.238pra­tyu­ccā­rā­sa­ma­rtha­tvaṃ ka­thya­te '­na­nu­bhā­ṣa­ṇaṃ | ta­smi­nn u­ccā­ri­te py a­nya­pa­kṣa­vi­kṣi­ptya­ve­da­na­m |­| 2­3­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.239khyā­pya­te pra­ti­bhā­nya­sye­ty e­ta­yo­r nai­ka­tā­sthi­tiḥ | sā­kṣā­t saṃ­la­kṣya­te lo­kaiḥ kī­rte­r a­nya­tra du­rga­teḥ |­| 2­3­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.240a­jñā­naṃ ca ki­lā­jñā­naṃ vi­jñā­ta­syā­pi saṃ­sa­dā | pa­ra­sya ni­gra­ha­sthā­naṃ ta­tsa­mā­naṃ pra­tī­ya­te |­| 2­4­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.241sa­rve­ṣu hi pra­ti­jñā­na­hā­nyā­di­ṣu na vā­di­noḥ | a­jñā­nā­d a­pa­raṃ kiṃ­ci­n ni­gra­ha­sthā­na­m āṃ­ja­sa­m |­| 2­4­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.242te­ṣā­m e­ta­tpra­bhe­da­tve ba­hu­ni­gra­ha­ṇaṃ na ki­m | a­rthā­jñā­nā­di­bhe­dā­nāṃ ba­hu vā­trā­va­dhā­ra­ṇā­t |­| 2­4­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.243u­tta­rā­pra­ti­pa­tti­r yā pa­rai­r a­pra­ti­bhā­sa­tā | sā­py e­te­na pra­ti­vyū­ḍhā bhe­de­nā­jñā­na­taḥ sphu­ṭa­m |­| 2­4­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.244yaḥ pu­na­r ni­gra­ha­prā­pte py a­ni­gra­ha u­pe­ya­te | ka­sya­ci­t pa­rya­nu­yo­jyo­pe­kṣa­ṇaṃ ta­d a­pi kṛ­ta­m |­| 2­4­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.245sva­yaṃ pra­ti­bha­yā hi ce­t ta­daṃ­ta­rbhā­va­ni­rṇa­yaḥ | sa­bhyai­r u­dbhā­va­nī­ya­tvā­t ta­sya bhe­do ma­hā­na­ho |­| 2­4­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.246vā­de py u­dbhā­va­ya­n nai­ta­n na hi ke­nā­pi dhā­rya­te | svaṃ kau­pī­naṃ na ko­pī­ha vi­vṛ­ṇo­tī­ti cā­ku­la­m |­| 2­4­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.247u­tta­rā­pra­ti­pa­tti­r hi pa­ra­syo­dbhā­va­ya­nsva­yaṃ | sā­dha­na­sya sa­do­ṣa­tva­m ā­vi­rbhā­va­ya­ti dhru­va­m |­| 2­4­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.248saṃ­bha­va­ty u­tta­raṃ ya­tra ta­tra ta­syā­nu­dī­ra­ṇa­m | yu­ktaṃ ni­gra­ha­ṇaṃ nā­nya­the­ti nā­nya­vi­dāṃ ma­ta­m |­| 2­4­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.249ni­rde­ṣa­sā­dha­no­ktau tu tū­ṣṇīṃ­bhā­vā­d vi­ni­gra­haḥ | pra­lā­pa­mā­tra­to ve­ti pa­kṣa­si­ddheḥ sa ā­ga­taḥ |­| 2­4­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.250sva­pa­kṣe do­ṣa­m u­pa­ya­n pa­ra­pa­kṣe pra­saṃ­ja­ya­n | ma­tā­nu­jñā­m a­vā­pno­ti ni­gṛ­hī­tiṃ na yu­kti­taḥ |­| 2­5­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.251dva­yo­r e­vaṃ sa­do­ṣa­tvaṃ tā­ttvi­kaiḥ sthā­pya­te ya­taḥ | pa­kṣa­si­ddhi­ni­ro­dha­sya sa­mā­na­tve­na ni­rṇa­yā­t |­| 2­5­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.252a­nai­kāṃ­ti­ka­tai­vai­vaṃ sa­mu­dbhā­vye­ti ke­ca­na | he­to­r a­va­ca­ne ta­c ca no­pa­pa­tti­ma­d ī­kṣya­te |­| 2­5­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.253ta­tho­tta­rā­pra­tī­tiḥ syā­d i­ty a­py ā­gra­ha­mā­tra­kaṃ | sa­rva­syā­jñā­na­mā­tra­tvā­pa­tte­r do­ṣa­sya vā­di­noḥ |­| 2­5­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.254saṃ­kṣe­pa­to nya­thā kvā­yaṃ ni­ya­maḥ sa­rva­vā­di­nā­m | he­tvā­bhā­so­tta­rā­vi­ttī kī­rteḥ syā­tāṃ ya­taḥ sthi­teḥ |­| 2­5­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.255na­nu cā­jñā­na­mā­tre pi ni­gra­he­ti pra­sa­jya­te | sa­rva­jñā­na­sya sa­rve­ṣāṃ sā­dṛ­śyā­nā­m a­saṃ­bha­vā­t |­| 2­5­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.256sa­tya­m e­ta­da­bhi­pre­ta­va­stu­si­ddha­pra­yo­gi­noḥ | jñā­na­sya ya­di nā­bhā­vo do­ṣo nya­syā­rtha­sā­dha­ne |­| 2­5­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.257sa­tsv a­pa­kṣa­pra­si­ddhai­va ni­grā­hyo nya i­ti sthi­ta­m | sa­mā­sa­to na­va­dya­tvā­d a­nya­thā ta­da­yo­ga­taḥ |­| 2­5­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.258ta­ska­ra­tvaṃ na­ra­tvā­de­r i­ti he­tu­r ya­do­cya­te | ta­dā­nai­kāṃ­ti­ka­tvo­kti­tva­m a­pī­ti na vā­rya­te |­| 2­5­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.259vā­co­yu­kti­pra­kā­rā­ṇāṃ lo­ke vai­ci­trya­da­rśa­nā­t | no­pā­laṃ­bha­s ta­tho­ktau syā­d vi­pa­kṣe he­tu­da­rśa­na­m |­| 2­5­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.260do­ṣa­he­tu­m a­bhi­ga­mya sva­pa­kṣe pa­ra­pa­kṣa­tā­m | do­ṣa­m u­dbhā­vya pa­ścā­ttve sva­pa­kṣaṃ sā­dha­ye­j ja­yī |­| 2­6­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.261ya­dā tv a­ni­gra­ha­sthā­ne ni­gra­ha­sthā­na­m u­cya­te | ta­dā ni­ra­nu­yo­jyā­nu­yo­gā­khyo ni­gra­ho ma­taḥ |­| 2­6­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.262so py a­pra­ti­bha­yo­ktaḥ syā­d e­va­m u­tta­ra­vi­kṛ­teḥ | ta­tpra­kā­ra­pṛ­tha­gbhā­ve ki­m e­taiḥ sva­lpa­bhā­ṣi­taiḥ |­| 2­6­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.263sa­bhāṃ prā­pta­sya ta­sya syā­tkā­rya­vyā­saṃ­ga­taḥ ka­thā | vi­cche­da­s ta­sya ni­rdi­ṣṭo vi­kṣe­po nā­ma ni­gra­haḥ |­| 2­6­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.264so pi nā­pra­ti­bhā­to sti bhi­nnaḥ ka­śca­na pū­rva­va­t | ta­d e­vaṃ bhe­da­taḥ sū­traṃ nā­kṣa­pā­da­sya kī­rti­kṛ­t |­| 2­6­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.265sva­yaṃ ni­ya­ta­si­ddhāṃ­to ni­ya­me­na vi­nā ya­dā | ka­thāṃ pra­saṃ­ja­ye­t ta­syā­pa­si­ddhāṃ­ta­s ta­tho­di­taḥ |­| 2­6­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.266so py a­yu­ktaḥ sva­pa­kṣa­syā­sā­dha­ne ne­na ta­ttva­taḥ | a­sā­dha­nāṃ­ga­va­ca­nā­d do­ṣo­dbhā­va­na­mā­tra­va­t |­| 2­6­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.267ta­trā­bhyu­pe­tya śa­bdā­dī­n ni­tyā­n e­va pu­naḥ sva­ya­m | tā­n a­ni­tyā­n bru­vā­ṇa­sya pū­rva­si­ddhāṃ­ta­bā­dha­na­m |­| 2­6­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.268ta­thai­va śū­nya­m ā­sthā­ya ta­sya saṃ­vi­da­mā­tra­taḥ | pū­rva­syo­tta­ra­to bā­dhā si­ddhāṃ­ta­syā­nya­thā kva ta­t |­| 2­6­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.269pra­dhā­naṃ cai­va­m ā­sṛ­tya ta­dvi­kā­ra­pra­rū­pa­ṇa­m | tā­dṛ­g e­vā­nya­thā he­tu­s ta­tra na syā­t sa­ma­nva­yaḥ |­| 2­6­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.270bra­hmā­dyā­dvai­ta­m a­py e­va­m u­pe­tyā­ga­ma­va­rṇa­naṃ | ku­rva­nnā­mnā­ya­ni­rdi­ṣṭaṃ bā­dhyo nyo py a­na­yā di­śā |­| 2­7­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.271sva­yaṃ pra­va­rta­mā­nā­c ca sa­rva­thai­kāṃ­ta­vā­di­naḥ | a­ne­kāṃ­tā­vi­nā­bhū­ta­vya­hā­re­ṣu tā­dṛ­śāḥ |­| 2­7­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.272he­tvā­bhā­sā­ś ca yo­go­ktāḥ paṃ­ca pū­rva­m u­dā­hṛ­tāḥ | sa­pta­dhā­nyauḥ sa­mā­khyā­tāṃ ni­gra­hā­dhi­ka­tāṃ ga­taiḥ |­| 2­7­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.273he­tvā­bhā­sa­tra­yaṃ te pi sa­ma­rthaṃ nā­ti­va­rti­tuṃ | a­nya­thā­nu­pa­pa­nna­tva­vai­ka­lyaṃ ta­c ca nai­ka­ka­m |­| 2­7­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.274ya­thai­ka­la­kṣa­ṇo he­tuḥ sa­ma­rthaḥ sā­dhya­sā­dha­ne | ta­thā ta­dvi­ka­lā­śa­kto he­tvā­bhā­so nu­ma­nya­tā­m |­| 2­7­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.275yo hy a­si­ddha­ta­yā sā­dhyaṃ vya­bhi­cā­ri­ta­yā­pi vā | vi­ru­ddha­tve­na vā he­tuḥ sā­dha­ye­n na sa ta­nni­bhaḥ |­| 2­7­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.276yo rthā­ro­po­pa­pa­ttyā syā­d vi­dhā­to va­ca­na­sya ta­t | cha­laṃ sā­mā­nya­taḥ śa­kyaṃ no­dā­ha­rtuṃ ka­thaṃ­ca­na |­| 2­7­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.277vi­bhā­ge­no­di­ta­syā­syo­dā­hṛ­tiḥ sa tri­dhā ma­taḥ | vā­ksā­mā­nyo­pa­cā­re­ṣu cha­lā­nā­m u­pa­va­rṇa­nā­t |­| 2­7­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.278ta­trā­vi­śe­ṣa­di­ṣṭe rthe va­ktu­r ā­kū­ta­to nya­thā | ka­lpa­nā­rthāṃ­ta­ra­sye­ṣṭaṃ vā­kcha­laṃ cha­la­vā­di­bhiḥ |­| 2­7­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.279ā­dyau vai de­va­da­tto yaṃ va­rta­te na­va­kaṃ­ba­laḥ | i­ty u­kte pra­tya­va­sthā­naṃ ku­to sya na­va kaṃ­ba­lāḥ |­| 2­7­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.280ya­smā­d dā­rḍhya­tva­saṃ­si­ddhi­r bha­ve­d i­ti ya­dā pa­raḥ | pra­ti­brū­yā­t ta­dā vā­ci cha­laṃ te­no­pa­pā­di­ta­m |­| 2­8­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.281na­va­kaṃ­ba­la­śa­bde hi vṛ­ttyā pro­kte vi­śe­ṣa­taḥ | na­vo '­sya kaṃ­ba­lo jī­rṇo nai­ve­ty ā­kū­ta­m āṃ­ja­sa­m |­| 2­8­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.282va­ktuḥ saṃ­bhā­vya­te ta­smā­d a­nya­syā­rtha­sya ka­lpa­nā | na­vā­sya kaṃ­ba­lā nā­ṣṭā­v i­ty a­syā­saṃ­bha­vā­tma­naḥ |­| 2­8­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.283pra­tya­va­sthā­tu­r a­nyā­ya­vā­di­tā­m ā­na­ye­d bhu­vaṃ | saṃ­ta­sta­ttva­pa­rī­kṣā­yāṃ ka­thaṃ syu­ś cha­la­vā­di­naḥ |­| 2­8­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.284e­te­nā­pi ni­gṛ­hye­ta ji­gī­ṣu­r ya­di dhī­dha­naiḥ | ya­tra vā­kyaṃ ta­da­nyā­rthaṃ vyā­ca­kṣā­ṇo ni­gṛ­hya­tā­m |­| 2­8­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.285ta­tra sva­ya­m a­bhi­pre­ta­m a­rthaṃ sthā­pa­yi­tuṃ na yaiḥ | yo '­sā­ma­rthyo '­pa­raiḥ śa­ktaiḥ svā­bhi­pre­tā­rtha­sā­dha­ne |­| 2­8­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.286yo rtha­saṃ­bha­va­nn a­rthaḥ pra­mā­ṇai­r u­pa­pa­dya­te | vā­kye sa e­va yu­kto stu nā­pa­ro ti­pra­saṃ­ga­taḥ |­| 2­8­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.287ya­tra pa­kṣe vi­vā­de­na pra­vṛ­tti­r vā­di­no­r a­bhū­t | ta­tsi­ddhyai­vā­sya dhi­kkā­ro nya­sya pa­tre sthi­te­na ce­t |­| 2­8­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.288kvai­vaṃ pa­rā­ja­yaḥ si­ddhe cha­la­mā­tre­ṇa te ma­te | saṃ­dhā­hā­nyā­di­do­ṣai­ś ca dā­trā­dā­troḥ sa­pa­tra­ka­m |­| 2­8­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.289ya­tra saṃ­bha­va­to rtha­sya na sā­mā­nya­sya yo­ga­taḥ | a­sa­dbhū­ta­pa­dā­rtha­sya ka­lpa­nā kri­ya­te ba­lā­t |­| 2­8­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.290ta­tsā­mā­nya­cha­laṃ prā­huḥ sā­mā­nya­vi­ni­baṃ­dha­naṃ | vi­dyā­ca­ra­ṇa­saṃ­pa­tti­r brā­hma­ṇe saṃ­bha­ve­d i­ti |­| 2­9­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.291ke­nā­py u­kte ya­thai­vaṃ sā vrā­tye pi brā­hma­ṇe­na ki­m | brā­hma­ṇa­tva­sya sa­dbhā­vā­d bha­ve­d i­ty a­pi bhā­ṣa­ṇa­m |­| 2­9­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.292ta­d e­ta­n na cha­laṃ yu­ktaṃ sa­pa­kṣe­ta­ra­da­rśa­nā­t | ta­lliṃ­ga­syā­nya­thā ta­sya vya­bhi­cā­ro khi­lo stu ta­t |­| 2­9­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.293kva­ci­d e­ti ta­thā­tye­ti vi­dyā­ca­ra­ṇa­saṃ­pa­daṃ | brā­hma­ṇa­tva­m i­ti khyā­ta­m i­ti sā­mā­nya­m a­tra ce­t |­| 2­9­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.294ta­thai­vā­spa­rśa­va­ttvā­di śa­bdaṃ ni­tya­tva­sā­dha­ne | kiṃ na syā­d i­ti sā­mā­nyaṃ sa­rva­thā­py a­vi­śe­ṣaḥ |­| 2­9­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.295ta­n na ta­sye­ti ni­tya­tva­m a­sye­ti ca su­khā­di­va­t | te­nā­nai­kāṃ­ti­kaṃ yu­ktaṃ sa­pa­kṣe­ta­ra­vṛ­tti­taḥ |­| 2­9­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.296vi­dyā­ca­ra­ṇa­saṃ­pa­tti­r vi­ṣa­ya­sya pra­śaṃ­sa­naṃ | brā­hma­ṇa­sya ya­thā śā­li­go­ca­ra­kṣe­tra­va­rṇa­na­m |­| 2­9­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.297ya­sye­ṣṭaṃ pra­kṛ­te vā­kye ta­sya brā­hma­ṇa­dha­rmi­ṇi | pra­śa­sta­tve sva­yaṃ sā­dhye brā­hma­ṇa­tve­na he­tu­nā |­| 2­9­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.298ke­nā­nai­kāṃ­ti­ko he­tu­r u­dbhā­vyo na pra­sa­hya­te | kṣe­tre kṣe­tra­tva­va­cchā­li­yo­gya­tva­sya pra­sā­dha­ne |­| 2­9­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.299dha­rmā­dhyā­ro­pa­ni­rde­śe sa­tyā­rtha­pra­ti­ṣe­dha­na­m | u­pa­cā­ra­cha­laṃ maṃ­cāḥ kro­śaṃ­tī­tyā­di­go­ca­ra­m |­| 2­9­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.300maṃ­cāḥ kro­śaṃ­ti gā­yaṃ­tī­tyā­di­śa­bda­pra­yo­ja­na­m | ā­ro­pya sthā­ni­nāṃ dha­rmaṃ sthā­ne­ṣu kri­ya­te ja­naiḥ |­| 3­0­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.301gau­ṇaṃ śa­bdā­rtha­m ā­sṛ­tya sā­mā­nyā­di­ṣu sa­ttva­va­t | ta­tra mu­khyā­bhi­dhā­nā­rthe pra­ti­ṣe­dha­ś cha­laṃ sthi­ta­m |­| 3­0­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.302na ce­daṃ vā­kcha­laṃ yu­ktaṃ kiṃ­ci­t sā­dha­rmya­mā­tra­taḥ | sva­rū­pa­bhe­da­saṃ­si­ddhe­r a­nya­thā­ti­pra­saṃ­ga­taḥ |­| 3­0­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.303ka­lpa­nā­rthāṃ­ta­ra­syo­ktā vā­kcha­la­sya hi la­kṣa­ṇaṃ | sa­dbhū­tā­rtha­ni­ṣe­dha­stū­pa­cā­ra­cha­la­la­kṣa­ṇa­m |­| 3­0­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.304ta­d e­ta­smi­n pra­yu­kte syā­n ni­gra­ho ya­di ka­sya­ci­t | ta­dā yo­go ni­gṛ­hye­ta pra­ti­ṣe­dhā­t pra­mā­di­ka­m |­| 3­0­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.305mu­khya­rū­pa­ta­yā śū­nya­vā­di­naṃ pra­ti sa­rva­thā | te­na saṃ­vya­va­hā­re­ṇa pra­mā­de­r u­pa­va­rṇa­nā­t |­| 3­0­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.306sa­rva­thā śū­nya­tā vā­de pra­mā­ṇā­de­r vi­ru­dhya­te | ta­to nā­yaṃ sa­tāṃ yu­kta i­ty a­śū­nya­tva­sā­dha­nā­t |­| 3­0­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.307yo­ge­na ni­gra­haḥ prā­pyaḥ svo­pa­cā­ra­ccha­le pi ce­t | si­ddhaḥ sva­pa­kṣa­si­ddhyai­va pa­ra­syā­ya­m a­saṃ­śa­ya­m |­| 3­0­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.308sva­sā­dhyā­d a­vi­nā­bhā­va­la­kṣa­ṇe sā­dha­ne sthi­te | ja­na­naṃ ya­t pra­saṃ­ga­sya sā jā­tiḥ kai­ści­d ī­ri­tā |­| 3­0­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.309pra­saṃ­gaḥ pra­tya­va­sthā­naṃ sā­dha­rmye­ṇe­ta­re­ṇa vā | vai­dha­rmyo­kte '­nya­tho­kte ca sā­dha­ne syā­d ya­thā­kra­ma­m |­| 3­0­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.310u­dā­ha­ra­ṇa­sā­dha­rmyā­t sā­dhya­syā­rtha­sya sā­dha­naṃ | he­tu­s ta­smi­n pra­yu­kte nyo ya­dā pra­tya­va­ti­ṣṭha­te |­| 3­1­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.311u­dā­ha­ra­ṇa­vai­dha­rmyā­t ta­tra vyā­pti­m a­khaṃ­ḍa­ya­t | ta­dā­sau jā­ti­vā­dī syā­d dū­ṣa­ṇā­bhā­sa­vā­k ta­taḥ |­| 3­1­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.312ya­tho­dā­hṛ­ti­vai­dha­rmyā­t sā­dhya­syā­rtha­sya sā­dha­naṃ | he­tu­s ta­smi­n pra­yu­kte pi pa­ra­sya pra­tya­va­sthi­tiḥ |­| 3­1­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.313sā­dha­rmye­ṇe­ha dṛ­ṣṭāṃ­te dū­ṣa­ṇā­bhā­sa­vā­di­naḥ | jā­ya­mā­nā bha­ve­j jā­ti­r i­ty a­nva­rthe pra­va­kṣya­te |­| 3­1­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.314sa­rva­sa­ttva­vi­dha­rma­tva­pra­tya­va­sthā­vi­ka­lpa­taḥ | ka­lpyaṃ jā­ti­ba­hu­tvaṃ syā­d vyā­sa­to '­naṃ­ta­śaḥ sa­tā­m |­| 3­1­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.315ya­thā vi­pa­rya­ya­jñā­nā­jñā­na­ni­gra­ha­bhe­da­taḥ | ba­hu­tvaṃ ni­gra­ha­sthā­na­syo­ktaṃ pū­rvaṃ su­vi­sta­ra­m |­| 3­1­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.316ta­tra hy a­pra­ti­bhā­jñā­nā­na­nu­bhā­ṣa­ṇa­pa­rya­nu­– | yo­jyo­pe­kṣa­ṇa­vi­kṣe­pā la­bhaṃ­te pra­ti­pa­tti­tā­m |­| 3­1­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.317śe­ṣā vi­pra­ti­pa­tti­tvaṃ prā­pnu­vaṃ­ti sa­mā­sa­taḥ | ta­dvi­bhi­nna­sva­bhā­va­sya ni­gra­ha­sthā­na­m ī­kṣa­ṇā­t |­| 3­1­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.318pra­yu­kte sthā­pa­nā­he­tau jā­ta­yaḥ pra­ti­ṣe­dhi­kāḥ | ca­tu­rviṃ­śa­ti­r a­tro­ktā­s tāḥ sā­dha­rmya­sa­mā­da­yaḥ |­| 3­1­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.319ya­trā­vi­śi­ṣya­mā­ṇe­na he­tu­nā pra­tya­va­sthi­tiḥ | sā­dha­rmye­ṇa sa­mā jā­tiḥ sā sā­dha­rmya­sa­mā ma­tā |­| 3­1­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.320ni­rva­kta­vyā­s ta­thā śe­ṣā­s tā vai­dha­rmya­sa­mā­da­yaḥ | la­kṣa­ṇaṃ pu­na­r e­tā­sāṃ ya­tho­kta­m a­bhi­bhā­ṣya­te |­| 3­2­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.321sā­dha­rmye­ṇo­pa­saṃ­hā­re ta­ddha­rma­rū­pa vi­pa­rya­yā­t | ya­s ta­tra dū­ṣa­ṇa­bhā­saḥ sa sā­dha­rmya­sa­mo ma­taḥ |­| 3­2­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.322ya­thā kri­yā­bhṛ­dā­tmā­yaṃ kri­yā­he­tu­gu­ṇā­śra­yā­t | ya ī­dṛ­śaḥ sa ī­dṛ­kṣo ya­thā lo­ṣṭha­s ta­thā ca saḥ |­| 3­2­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.323ta­smā­t kri­yā­bhṛ­d i­ty e­va­m u­pa­saṃ­hā­ra­bhā­ṣa­ṇe | ka­ści­d ā­hā­kri­yo jī­vo vi­bhu­dra­vya­tva­to ya­thā |­| 3­2­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.324vyo­ma ta­thā na vi­jñā­to vi­śe­ṣa­sya pra­sā­dha­kaḥ | he­tuḥ pa­kṣa­dva­yo py a­sti ta­to yaṃ do­ṣa­sa­nni­bhaḥ |­| 3­2­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.325sā­dhya­sā­dha­na­yo­r vyā­pte­r vi­cche­da­syā­sa­ma­rtha­nā­t | ta­tsa­ma­rtha­na­taṃ­tra­sya dve­ṣa­tve­no­pa­va­rṇa­nā­t |­| 3­2­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.326ta­trai­va pra­tya­va­sthā­naṃ vai­dha­rmye­ṇo­pa­da­rśya­te | yaḥ kri­yā­vā­n sa dṛ­ṣṭo tra kri­yā­he­tu­gu­ṇā­śra­yaḥ |­| 3­2­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.327ya­thā lo­ṣṭho na vā­tmai­vaṃ ta­smā­n ni­ṣkri­ya e­va saḥ | pū­rva­va­ddū­ṣa­ṇā­bhā­so vai­dha­rmya­sa­ma ī­kṣya­tā­m |­| 3­2­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.328vai­dha­rmye­ṇo­pa­saṃ­hā­re sā­dhya­dha­rma­vi­pa­rya­yā­t | vai­dha­rmye­ṇe­ta­re­ṇā­pi pra­tya­va­sthā­na­m i­ṣya­te |­| 3­2­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.329yā vai­dha­rmya­sa­mā jā­ti­r i­daṃ ta­syā ni­da­rśa­na­m | na­ro ni­ṣkri­ya e­vā­yaṃ vi­bhu­tvā­t sa­kri­yaḥ pu­naḥ |­| 3­2­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.330vi­bhu­tva­ra­hi­taṃ dṛ­ṣṭaṃ lo­ṣṭhā­di na ta­thā na­raḥ | ta­smā­n ni­ṣkri­ya i­ty u­kte pra­tya­va­sthā vi­dhī­ya­te |­| 3­3­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.331vai­dha­rmye­ṇai­va sā tā­va­t kai­ści­n ni­gra­ha­bhī­ru­bhiḥ | ka­rma­baṃ­dha­kri­yā­he­tu­r gu­ṇā­dī­nāṃ sa­mī­kṣi­taṃ |­| 3­3­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.332nai­va­mā­tmā ta­to nā­yaṃ ni­ṣkri­yaḥ saṃ­pra­tī­ya­te | sā­dha­rmye­ṇā­pi ta­trai­vaṃ pra­tya­va­sthā­na­m u­cya­te |­| 3­3­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.333kri­yā­vā­n e­va lo­ṣṭhā­diḥ kri­yā­he­tu­gu­ṇā­śra­yaḥ | tṛ­ṣṇā­tā­dṛ­ktva­jī­vo pi ta­smā­t sa­kri­ya e­va saḥ |­| 3­3­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.334i­ti sā­dha­rmya­vai­dha­rmya­sa­ma­yo dū­ṣa­ṇo­dbha­vā­t | sa­dha­rma­tva­vi­dha­rma­tva­mā­trā­t sā­dhyā­pra­si­ddhi­taḥ |­| 3­3­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.335sā­dhya­dṛ­ṣṭāṃ­ta­yo­r dha­rma­vi­ka­lpā­d dva­ya­sā­dhya­tā | sa­dbhā­vā­c ca ma­tā jā­ti­r u­tka­rṣe­ṇā­pa­ka­rṣa­taḥ |­| 3­3­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.336va­rṇyā­va­rṇya­vi­ka­lpai­ś ca sā­dhye­na ca sa­māḥ pṛ­tha­k | ta­syāḥ pra­tī­ya­tā­m e­ta­lla­kṣa­ṇaṃ sa­nni­da­rśa­na­m |­| 3­3­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.337dṛ­ṣṭāṃ­ta­dha­rmaṃ sā­dhyā­rthe sa­mā­saṃ­ja­ya­taḥ smṛ­tā | ta­tro­tka­rṣa­sa­mā ya­dva­tkri­yā­va­jjī­va­sā­dha­ne |­| 3­3­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.338kri­yā­he­tu­gu­ṇā­saṃ­gī ya­dy ā­tmā lo­ṣṭha­va­t ta­dā | ta­dva­d e­va bha­ve­d e­ṣa spa­rśa­vā­n a­nya­thā na saḥ |­| 3­3­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.339sā­dhya­dha­rmi­ṇi dha­rma­syā­bhā­vaṃ dṛ­ṣṭāṃ­ta­to va­da­n | a­pa­ka­rṣa­sa­māṃ va­kti jā­tiṃ ta­trai­va sā­dha­ne |­| 3­3­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.340lo­ṣṭhaḥ kri­yā­śra­yo dṛ­ṣṭo vi­bhuḥ kā­maṃ ta­thā­stu nā | ta­dvi­pa­rya­ya­pa­kṣe vā vā­cyo he­tu­r vi­śe­ṣa­kṛ­t |­| 3­4­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.341khyā­pa­nī­yo ma­to va­rṇyaḥ syā­d a­va­rṇyo vi­pa­rya­yā­t | ta­tsa­mā sā­dhya­dṛ­ṣṭāṃ­ta­dha­rma­yo­r a­tra sā­dha­ne |­| 3­4­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.342vi­pa­ryā­sa­na­to jā­ti­r vi­jñe­yā ta­dvi­la­kṣa­ṇā | bhi­nna­la­kṣa­ṇa­tā­yo­gā­t ka­thaṃ­ci­t pū­rva­jā­ti­va­t |­| 3­4­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.343sā­dhya­dha­rma­vi­ka­lpaṃ tu dha­rmāṃ­ta­ra­vi­ka­lpa­taḥ | pra­saṃ­ja­ya­ta i­ṣye­ta vi­ka­lpe­na sa­mā bu­dhaiḥ |­| 3­4­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.344kri­yā­he­tu­gu­ṇo­pe­taṃ kiṃ­ci­d gu­ru sa­mī­kṣya­te | pa­raṃ la­ghu ya­thā lo­ṣṭho vā­yu­ś ce­ti kri­yā­śra­yaṃ |­| 3­4­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.345kiṃ­ci­t ta­d e­va yu­jye­ta ya­thā lo­ṣṭhā­di ni­ṣkri­yaṃ | kiṃ­ci­n na syā­d ya­thā­tme­ti vi­śe­ṣo vā ni­ve­da­tā­m |­| 3­4­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.346he­tvā­di­kāṃ­ga­sā­ma­rthya­yo­gī dha­rmo va­dhā­rya­te | sā­dhya­s ta­m e­va dṛ­ṣṭāṃ­te pra­saṃ­ja­ya­ti yo na­raḥ |­| 3­4­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.347ta­sya sā­dhya­sa­mā jā­ti­r u­dbhā­vyā ta­ttva­vi­tta­kaiḥ | ya­thā lo­ṣṭha­s ta­thā cā­tmā ya­thā­tmā­yaṃ ta­thā na ki­m |­| 3­4­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.348lo­ṣṭhaḥ syā­t sa­kri­ya­ś cā­tmā sā­dhyo lo­ṣṭho '­pi tā­dṛ­śaḥ | sā­dhyo stu ne­ti ce­l lo­ṣṭho ya­thā­tmā­pi ta­thā ka­thaṃ |­| 3­4­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.349dū­ṣa­ṇā­bhā­sa­tā tv a­tra dṛ­ṣṭāṃ­tā­di­sa­ma­rtha­nā | yu­kte sā­dha­na­dha­rme pi pra­ti­ṣe­dha­m a­la­bdhi­taḥ |­| 3­4­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.350sā­dhya­dṛ­ṣṭāṃ­ta­yo­r dha­rma­vi­ka­lpā­d u­pa­va­rṇi­tā­t | vai­dha­rmyaṃ ga­vi sā­dṛ­śye ga­va­ye­na ya­thā sthi­te |­| 3­5­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.351sā­dhyā­ti­de­śa­mā­tre­ṇa dṛ­ṣṭāṃ­ta­syo­pa­pa­tti­taḥ | sā­dhya­tvā­saṃ­bha­vā­c co­ktaṃ dṛ­ṣṭāṃ­ta­sya na dū­ṣa­ṇaṃ |­| 3­5­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.352prā­ptyā ya­t pra­tya­va­sthā­naṃ jā­tiḥ prā­pti­sa­mai­va sā | a­prā­ptyā pu­na­r a­prā­pti­sa­mā sa­tsā­dha­ne­ra­ṇe |­| 3­5­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.353ya­thā­yaṃ sā­dha­ye­d dhe­tuḥ sā­dhya­prā­ptyā­n ya­thā­pi vā | prā­ptyā ce­d yu­ga­pa­dbhā­vā­t sā­dhya­sā­dha­na­dha­rma­yoḥ |­| 3­5­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.354prā­pta­yoḥ ka­tha­m e­ka­sya he­tu­tā­nya­sya sā­dhya­tā | yu­kte­ti pra­tya­va­sthā­naṃ prā­ptyā tā­va­d u­dā­hṛ­ta­m |­| 3­5­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.355a­prā­pya sā­dha­ye­t sā­dhyaṃ he­tu­ś ce­t sa­rva­sā­dha­naḥ | so stu dī­po hi nā­prā­pta­pa­dā­rtha­sya pra­kā­śa­kaḥ |­| 3­5­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.356i­ty a­prā­ptyā­va­bo­ddha­vyaṃ pra­tya­va­sthā­ni­da­rśa­na­m | tā­v e­tau dū­ṣa­ṇā­bhā­sau ni­ṣe­dha­syai­va­m a­nva­yā­t |­| 3­5­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.357prā­pta­syā­pi daṃ­ḍā­deḥ kuṃ­bha­sā­dha­ka­te­kṣya­te | ta­thā­bhi­cā­ra­m aṃ­tra­sya prā­pta­syā­sā­ta­kā­ri­tā |­| 3­5­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.358va­kta­vyaṃ sā­dha­na­syā­pi sā­dha­naṃ vā­di­ne­ti tu | pra­saṃ­ga­va­ca­naṃ jā­tiḥ pra­saṃ­ga­sa­ma­tāṃ ga­tā |­| 3­5­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.359kri­yā­he­tu­gu­ṇo­pe­taḥ kri­yā­vāṃ­llo­ṣṭha i­ṣya­te | ku­to he­to­r vi­nā te­na ka­sya­ci­n na vya­va­sthi­tiḥ |­| 3­5­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.360e­vaṃ hi pra­tya­va­sthā­naṃ na yu­ktaṃ nyā­ya­vā­di­nāṃ | vā­di­no­r ya­tra vā sā­myaṃ ta­sya dṛ­ṣṭāṃ­ta­tā­sthi­tiḥ |­| 3­6­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.361ya­thā rū­paṃ di­dṛ­kṣū­ṇāṃ dī­pā­dī­nāṃ pra­tī­ya­te | sva­yaṃ pra­kā­śa­mā­naṃ tu dī­paṃ dī­pāṃ­ta­rā­gra­hā­t |­| 3­6­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.362ta­thā sā­dhya­pra­si­ddhya­rthaṃ dṛ­ṣṭāṃ­ta­gra­ha­ṇaṃ ma­taṃ | pra­jñā­tā­tma­ni dṛ­ṣṭāṃ­te tv a­pha­laṃ sā­dha­nāṃ­ta­ra­m |­| 3­6­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.363pra­ti­dṛ­ṣṭāṃ­ta­rū­pe­ṇa pra­tya­va­sthā­na­m i­ṣya­te | pra­ti­dṛ­ṣṭāṃ­ta­tu­lye­ti jā­ti­s ta­trai­va sā­dha­nā |­| 3­6­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.364kri­yā­he­tu­gu­ṇo­pe­taṃ dṛ­ṣṭa­m ā­kā­śa­m a­kri­yaṃ | kri­yā­he­tu­r gu­ṇo vyo­mni saṃ­yo­go vā­yu­nā sa ca |­| 3­6­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.365saṃ­skā­rā­pe­kṣa­ṇo ya­dva­tsaṃ­yo­ga­s te­na pā­da­pe | sa cā­yaṃ dū­ṣa­ṇā­bhā­sa­sā­dha­nā­pra­ti­baṃ­dha­kaḥ |­| 3­6­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.366sā­dha­kaḥ pra­ti­dṛ­ṣṭāṃ­to dṛ­ṣṭāṃ­to pi hi he­tu­nā | te­na ta­dva­ca­nā­bhā­vā­t sa­dṛ­ṣṭāṃ­to stu he­tu­kaḥ |­| 3­6­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.367kā­ra­ṇā­bhā­va­taḥ pū­rva­m u­tpa­tteḥ pra­tya­va­sthi­tiḥ | yā­nu­tpa­ttyā pa­ra­syo­ktā sā­nu­tpa­tti­sa­mā bha­ve­t |­| 3­6­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.368śa­bdo vi­na­śva­rā­t sai­va­m u­pa­pa­nno bha­va­tv a­taḥ | ka­daṃ­bā­di­va­d i­ty u­kte sā­dha­ne prā­ha ka­śca­na |­| 3­6­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.369prā­gu­tpa­tte­r a­nu­tpa­nne śa­bde ni­tya­tva­kā­ra­ṇaṃ | pra­ya­tnā­naṃ­ta­ro­ttha­tvaṃ nā­stī­ty e­ṣo '­vi­na­śva­raḥ |­| 3­6­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.370śā­śva­ta­sya ca śa­bda­sya no­tpa­ttiḥ syā­t pra­ya­tna­taḥ | pra­tya­va­sthe­ty a­nu­tpa­ttyā jā­ti­r nyā­yā­ti­laṃ­gha­nā­t |­| 3­7­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.371u­tpa­nna­syai­va śa­bda­sya ta­thā­bhā­va­pra­si­ddhi­taḥ | prā­gu­tpa­tte­r na śa­bdo stī­ty u­pā­laṃ­bhaḥ ki­mā­śra­yaḥ |­| 3­7­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.372sa­ta e­va tu śa­bda­sya pra­ya­tnā­naṃ­ta­ro­ttha­tā | kā­ra­ṇaṃ na­śva­ra­tve sti ta­nni­ṣe­dha­s ta­taḥ ka­tha­m |­| 3­7­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.373sā­mā­nye gha­ṭa­yo­s tu­lya aiṃ­dri­ya­tve vya­va­sthi­te | ni­tyā­ni­tya­tva­sā­dha­rmyā­t saṃ­śa­ye­na sa­mā ma­tā |­| 3­7­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.374ta­trai­va sā­dha­ne pro­kte saṃ­śa­ye­na sva­yaṃ pa­raḥ | pra­tya­va­sthā­na­m ā­dha­tte pa­śya­n sa­dbhū­ta­dū­ṣa­ṇa­m |­| 3­7­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.375pra­ya­tnā­naṃ­ta­ro­tthe pi śa­bde sā­dha­rmya­m aiṃ­dri­ye | sā­mā­nye­nā­sti ni­tye­na gha­ṭe­na ca vi­nā­śi­nā |­| 3­7­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.376tā­dṛ­śe­ne­ti saṃ­de­ho ni­tyā­ni­tya­tva­dha­rma­yoḥ | sa cā­yu­kto vi­śe­ṣe­ṇa śa­bdā­ni­tya­tva­si­ddhi­taḥ |­| 3­7­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.377ya­thā puṃ­si vi­ni­rṇī­te śi­raḥ­saṃ­ya­ma­nā­di­nā | pu­ru­ṣa­sthā­ṇu­sā­dha­rmyā­d dha­rma­tvā­n nā­sti saṃ­śa­yaḥ |­| 3­7­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.378ta­thā pra­ya­tna­ja­tve­nā­ni­tye śa­bde vi­ni­ści­te | gha­ṭa­sā­mā­nya­sā­dha­rmyā­d aiṃ­dri­ya­tvā­n na saṃ­śa­yaḥ |­| 3­7­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.379saṃ­de­he­ty aṃ­ta­saṃ­de­haḥ sā­dha­rmya­syā­vi­nā­śa­taḥ | puṃ­si­tvā­di­ga­ta­sye­ti ni­rṇa­yaḥ kvā­spa­daṃ vra­je­t |­| 3­7­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.380a­thā­ni­tye­na ni­tye­na sā­dha­rmyā­d u­bha­ye­na yā | pra­kri­yā­yāḥ pra­si­ddhiḥ syā­t ta­taḥ pra­ka­ra­ṇe sa­mā |­| 3­8­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.381ta­trā­ni­tye­na sā­dha­rmyā­n niḥ­pra­ya­tno­dbha­va­tva­taḥ | śa­bda­syā­ni­tya­tāṃ ka­ści­t sā­dha­ye­d a­pa­raḥ pu­naḥ |­| 3­8­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.382ta­sya ni­tye­na go­tvā­di­sā­mā­nye­na hi ni­tya­tā | ta­taḥ pa­kṣe vi­pa­kṣe ca sa­mā­nā pra­kri­yā sthi­tā |­| 3­8­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.383pra­kri­yāṃ­ta­ni­vṛ­ttyā ca pra­tya­va­sthā­na­m ī­dṛ­śaṃ | vi­pa­kṣe pra­kri­yā­si­ddhau na yu­ktaṃ ta­dvi­ro­dha­taḥ |­| 3­8­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.384pra­ti­pa­kṣo­pa­pa­ttau hi pra­ti­ṣe­dho na yu­jya­te | pra­ti­ṣe­dho­pa­pa­ttau ca pra­ti­pa­kṣa­kṛ­ti­r dhru­va­m |­| 3­8­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.385ta­ttvā­va­dhā­ra­ṇe cai­ta­tsi­ddhaṃ pra­ka­ra­ṇaṃ bha­ve­t | ta­da­bhā­ve­na ta­tsi­ddhi­r ye­ne­yaṃ pra­tya­va­sthi­tiḥ |­| 3­8­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.386trai­kā­lyā­nu­pa­pa­tte­s tu he­toḥ sā­dhyā­rtha­sā­dha­ne | syā­d a­he­tu­sa­mā jā­tiḥ pra­yu­kte sā­dha­ne kva­ci­t |­| 3­8­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.387pū­rvaṃ vā sā­dha­naṃ sā­dhyā­d u­tta­raṃ vā sa­hā­pi vā | pū­rvaṃ tā­va­d a­sa­ty a­rthe ka­sya sā­dha­na­m i­ṣya­te |­| 3­8­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.388pa­ścā­c ce­t kiṃ na ta­tsā­dhyaṃ sā­dha­ne '­sa­ti ka­thya­tāṃ | yu­ga­pa­dvā­ci ci­tsā­dhya­sā­dha­na­tvaṃ na yu­jya­te |­| 3­8­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.389sva­taṃ­tra­yo­s ta­thā­bhā­vā­si­ddhe­r vi­ndhya­hi­mā­dri­va­t | ta­thā cā­he­tu­nā he­tu­r na ka­thaṃ­ci­d vi­śi­ṣya­te |­| 3­8­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.390i­ty a­he­tu­sa­ma­tve­na pra­tya­va­sthā­pya yu­kti­tā | he­toḥ pra­tya­kṣa­taḥ si­ddheḥ kā­ra­ka­sya gha­ṭā­di­ṣu |­| 3­9­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.391kā­rye­ṣu kuṃ­bha­kā­ra­sya ta­nni­vṛ­tte­s ta­to gra­hā­t | jñā­pa­ka­sya ca dhū­mā­de­r a­gryā­dau jña­pti­kā­ri­ṇaḥ |­| 3­9­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.392sva­jñe­ye pa­ra­saṃ­tā­ne vā­gā­de­r a­pi ni­śca­yā­t | trai­kā­lyā­nu­pa­pa­tte­ś ca pra­ti­ṣe­dhe kva­ci­t ta­thā |­| 3­9­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.393pra­ya­tnā­naṃ­ta­ro­ttha­tvā­d dhe­toḥ pa­kṣe pra­sā­dhi­te | pra­ti­pa­kṣa­pra­si­ddhya­rtha­m a­rthā­pa­ttyā vi­dhī­ya­te |­| 3­9­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.394yā pra­tya­va­sthi­tiḥ sā­tra ma­tā jā­ti­vi­dāṃ­va­raiḥ | a­rthā­pa­ttiḥ sa­mai­vo­ktā sā­dha­nā­pra­ti­ve­di­nī |­| 3­9­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.395ya­di pra­ya­tna­ja­tve­na śa­bda­syā­ni­tya­tā­bha­va­t | ta­dā­rthā­pa­tti­to ni­tya­sā­dha­rmyā­d a­stu ni­tya­tā |­| 3­9­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.396ya­thai­vā­spa­rśa­na­tvā­de­r ni­tye dṛ­ṣṭā ta­thā dhva­nau | i­ty a­tra vi­dya­mā­na­tvā­t sa­mā­dhā­na­sya ta­ttva­taḥ |­| 3­9­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.397śa­bdo nā­stī­ti­.­.­.­.­.­.­pa­kṣe he­to­r a­saṃ­śa­ya­m | e­ṣa nā­stī­ti pa­kṣa­sya hā­ni­r a­rthā­t pra­tī­ya­te |­| 3­9­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.398ya­yā ca pra­tya­va­sthā­na­m a­rthā­pa­ttyā vi­dhī­ya­te | nā­nai­kāṃ­ti­ka­tā dṛ­ṣṭā sa­ma­tvā­d u­bha­yo­r a­pi |­| 3­9­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.399grā­.­.­.­.­.­dya­na­sya pā­taḥ syā­d i­ty u­kte­r thā­n na si­ddhya­ti | dra­vyā­tma­nā­ma­saṃ­pā­tā­bhā­vo '­rthā­pa­tti­to ya­thā |­| 3­9­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.400ta­syāḥ sā­dhyā­vi­nā­bhā­va­śū­nya­tvaṃ ta­dva­d e­va hi | śa­bdā­ni­tya­tva­saṃ­si­ddhau nā­rthā­ni­tya­tva­sā­dha­naṃ |­| 4­0­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.401kva­ci­d e­ka­sya dha­rma­sya gha­ṭa­nā­d u­ra­rī­kṛ­te | a­vi­śe­ṣo tra sa­dbhā­vā­gha­ṭa­nā­t sa­rva­va­stu­naḥ |­| 4­0­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.402a­vi­śe­ṣaḥ pra­saṃ­gaḥ syā­d a­vi­śe­ṣa­sa­mā sphu­ṭaṃ | jā­ti­r e­vaṃ­vi­dhaṃ nyā­ya­prā­pta­do­ṣā­sa­mī­kṣa­ṇā­t |­| 4­0­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.403pra­ya­tnā­naṃ­ta­rī­ya­tva­dha­rma­syai­ka­sya saṃ­bha­vā­t | a­vi­śe­ṣe hy a­ni­tya­tve si­ddhe pi gha­ṭa­śa­bda­yoḥ |­| 4­0­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.404na sa­rva­syā­vi­śe­ṣaḥ syā­t sa­ttva­dha­rmo­pa­pa­tti­taḥ | dha­rmāṃ­ta­ra­sya sa­dbhā­va­ni­mi­tta­sya ni­rī­kṣa­ṇā­t |­| 4­0­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.405pra­ya­tnā­naṃ­ta­rī­ya­tve ni­mi­tta­sya ca da­rśa­nā­t | na sa­mo ya­m u­pa­nyā­saḥ pra­ti­bhā­tī­ti mu­cya­tā­m |­| 4­0­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.405efsa­rvā­rthe­ṣv a­vi­śe­ṣa­sya pra­saṃ­gā­t pra­tya­va­sthi­tiḥ | TAŚV-ML 1.app.406kā­ra­ṇa­syo­pa­pa­tteḥ syā­d u­bha­yoḥ pa­kṣa­yo­r a­pi | u­pa­pa­tti­sa­mā jā­tiḥ pra­yu­kte sa­tya­sā­dha­ne |­| 4­0­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.407kā­ra­ṇaṃ ya­dy a­ni­tya­tve pra­ya­tno­ttha­tva­m i­ty a­yaṃ | śa­bdo '­ni­tya­s ta­dā ta­sya ni­tya­tve '­spa­rśa­nā­sti ta­t |­| 4­0­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.407efta­to ni­tyo py a­sā­v a­stu na ni­tyaḥ ka­tha­m a­nya­thā | TAŚV-ML 1.app.408i­ty e­ṣa hi na­puṃ­sko tra pra­ti­ṣe­dhaḥ ka­thaṃ­ca­na | kā­ra­ṇa­syā­bhya­nu­jñā­di yā­dṛ­śaṃ bru­va­tā sva­yaṃ |­| 4­0­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.409śa­bdā­ni­tya­tva­si­ddhi­ś co­pa­pa­tte­r a­vi­gā­na­taḥ | vyā­ghā­ta­s tu dva­yo­s tu­lyaḥ sa­pa­kṣa­pra­ti­pa­kṣa­yoḥ |­| 4­0­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.410sā­dha­nā­d i­ti nai­vā­sau ta­yo­r e­ka­sya sā­dha­kaḥ | e­vaṃ hy e­ṣa na yu­kto tra pra­ti­ṣe­dhaḥ ka­thaṃ ma­yi |­| 4­1­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.411sā­dhya­dha­rma­ni­mi­tta­syā­bhā­ve py u­kta­sya ya­t pu­naḥ | sā­dhya­dha­rmo­pa­la­bdhyā syā­t pra­tya­va­sthā­na­mā­tra­ka­m |­| 4­1­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.412so­pa­la­bdhi­sa­mā jā­ti­r ya­thā śvā­sā­di­bhaṃ­ga­je | śa­bde sty a­ni­tya­tā ya­tna­ja­tvā­bhā­ve py a­sā­v i­ti |­| 4­1­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.413kā­ra­ṇāṃ­ta­ra­to py a­tra sā­dhya­dha­rma­sya si­ddhi­taḥ | na yu­ktaḥ pra­ti­ṣe­dho '­yaṃ kā­ra­ṇā­ni­ya­mo­kti­taḥ |­| 4­1­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.414ni­ṣe­dhyā­nu­pa­la­bdhe­ś cā­nu­pa­la­bdheḥ pra­sā­dha­ne | a­bhā­va­sya vi­pa­ryā­sā­d u­pa­pa­ttiḥ pra­kī­rti­tā |­| 4­1­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.414efpra­stu­tā­rtha­vi­ghā­tā­yā­nu­pa­la­bdhi­sa­mā­na­ghaiḥ | TAŚV-ML 1.app.415ya­thā na vi­dya­mā­na­sya śa­bda­sya prā­gu­dī­ra­ṇā­t | a­śru­tiḥ syā­t ta­dā­vṛ­ttyā vā dṛ­ṣṭe­r i­ti bhā­ṣi­te |­| 4­1­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.416ka­ści­d ā­va­ra­ṇā­dī­nā­m a­dṛ­ṣṭe­r a­py a­dṛ­ṣṭi­taḥ | śi­vaṃ mā bhū­t ta­taḥ śa­bde sa­tye vā śra­va­ṇā­t ta­dā |­| 4­1­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.416efvṛ­tyā sva­bhā­va­saṃ­si­ddhe­r a­bhā­vā­d i­ti ja­lpa­ti |­|  |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.417ta­da­saṃ­baṃ­dha­m e­vā­syā­nu­pa­la­bdheḥ sva­yaṃ sa­dā­– | nu­pa­la­bdhi­sva­bhā­vo no­pa­la­bdhi­vi­ṣa­ya­tva­taḥ |­| 4­1­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.418nai­vo­pa­la­bdhya­bhā­ve­nā­bhā­vo ya­smā­t pra­si­ddhya­ti | vi­pa­rī­to­pa­pa­tti­ś ca nā­spa­daṃ pra­ti­pa­dya­te |­| 4­1­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.419śa­bda­syā­va­ra­ṇā­dī­ni prā­gu­ccā­ra­ṇa­to na vai | sa­rva­tro­pa­la­bhe haṃ­ta i­ty ā­bā­la­m a­nā­ku­la­m |­| 4­1­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.420ta­ta­ś cā­va­ra­ṇā­dī­nā­m a­dṛ­ṣṭe­r a­py a­dṛ­ṣṭi­taḥ | si­ddhya­ty a­bhā­va i­ty e­ṣa no­pā­laṃ­bhaḥ pra­mā­nvi­taḥ |­| 4­2­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.421kṛ­ta­ka­tvā­di­nā sā­myaṃ gha­ṭe­na ya­di sā­dha­ye­t | śa­bda­syā­ni­tya­tāṃ sa­rvaṃ va­stu ni­tyaṃ ta­dā na ki­m |­| 4­2­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.422a­ni­tye­na gha­ṭe­nā­sya sā­dha­rmyaṃ ga­ma­ye­t sva­yaṃ | sa­ttve­na sā­mya­mā­tra­sya vi­śe­ṣā­pra­ti­ve­da­nā­t |­| 4­2­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.423i­ty a­ni­tye­na yā nā­ma pra­tya­va­sthā vi­dhī­ya­te | sā­trā­ni­tya­sa­mā jā­ti­r vi­jñe­yā nyā­ya­bā­dha­nā­t |­| 4­2­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.424ni­ṣe­dha­sya ta­tho­kta­syā­si­ddhi­prā­pteḥ sa­ma­tva­taḥ | pa­kṣe­ṇā­si­ddhi­m ā­pte­ne­ty a­śe­ṣa­m a­sa­maṃ­ja­saṃ |­| 4­2­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.425pa­kṣa­sya hi ni­ṣe­dha­sya pra­ti­pa­kṣo bhi­la­pya­te | ni­ṣe­dho dhī­dha­nai­r a­tra ta­syai­va vi­ni­va­rta­kaḥ |­| 4­2­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.426pra­ti­jñā­nā­di­yo­ga­s tu ta­yoḥ sā­dha­rmya­m i­ṣya­te | sa­rva­trā­saṃ­bha­vā­t te­na vi­nā pa­kṣa­vi­pa­kṣa­yoḥ |­| 4­2­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.427ta­to si­ddhi­r ya­thā pa­kṣe vi­pa­kṣe pi ta­thā­stu sā | no ce­d a­ni­tya­tā śa­bde gha­ṭa­va­n nā­khi­lā­rtha­gā |­| 4­2­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.428dṛ­ṣṭāṃ­te pi ca yo dha­rmaḥ sā­dhya­sā­dha­na­bhā­va­taḥ | pra­jñā­ya­te sa e­vā­tra he­tu­r u­kto rtha­sā­dha­naḥ |­| 4­2­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.429ta­sya ke­na­ci­d a­rthe­na sa­mā­na­tvā­t sa­dha­rma­tā | ke­na­ci­t tu vi­śe­ṣā­t syā­d vai­dha­rmya­m i­ti ni­śca­yaḥ |­| 4­2­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.430he­tu­r vi­śi­ṣṭa­sā­dha­rmyaṃ na tu sā­dha­rmya­mā­tra­kaṃ | sā­dhya­sā­dha­na­sā­ma­rthya­bhā­ga­yaṃ na ca sa­rva­gaḥ |­| 4­3­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.431sa­ttve­na ca sa­dha­rma­tvā­t sa­rva­syā­ni­tya­te­ra­ṇe | do­ṣaḥ pū­rvo­di­to vā­cyaḥ sā­vi­śe­ṣaḥ sa­mā­śra­yaḥ |­| 4­3­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.432a­ni­tyaḥ śa­bda i­ty u­kte ni­tya­tva­pra­tya­va­sthi­tiḥ | jā­ti­r ni­tya­sa­mā va­ktu­r a­jñā­nā­t saṃ­pra­va­rta­te |­| 4­3­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.433śa­bdā­śra­ya­m a­ni­tya­tvaṃ ni­tyaṃ vā­ni­tya­m e­va vā | ni­tye śa­bdo pi ni­tyaṃ syā­t ta­dā­dhā­ro '­nya­thā kva ta­t |­| 4­3­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.434ta­trā­ni­tye py a­yaṃ do­ṣaḥ syā­d a­ni­tya­tva­vi­cyu­tau | ni­tyaṃ śa­bda­sya sa­dbhā­vā­d i­ty e­ta­d dhi na saṃ­ga­ta­m |­| 4­3­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.435a­ni­tya­tva­pra­ti­jñā­ne ta­nni­ṣe­dha­vi­ro­dha­taḥ | sva­yaṃ ta­da­pra­ti­jñā­ne py e­ṣa ta­sya ni­rā­śra­yaḥ |­| 4­3­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.436sa­rva­dā ki­m a­ni­tya­tva­m i­ti pra­śno py a­saṃ­bha­vī | prā­du­rbhū­ta­sya bhā­va­sya ni­ro­dhi­ś ca ta­d i­ṣya­te |­| 4­3­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.437nā­śra­yā­śra­yi­bhā­vo pi vyā­ghā­tā­d a­na­yoḥ sa­dā | ni­tyā­ni­tya­tva­yo­r e­ka­va­stu­nī­ṣṭau vi­ro­dha­taḥ |­| 4­3­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.438ta­to nā­ni­tya­tā śa­bde ni­tya­tva­pra­tya­va­sthi­tiḥ | pa­raiḥ śa­kyā ni­rā­ka­rtuṃ vā­cā­lai­r ja­ya­lo­lu­paiḥ |­| 4­3­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.439pra­ya­tnā­ne­ka­kā­rya­tvā­j jā­tiḥ kā­rya­sa­mo­di­tā | tri­pra­ya­tno­dbha­va­tve­na śa­bdā­ni­tya­tva­sā­dha­ne |­| 4­3­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.440pra­ya­tnā­naṃ­ta­raṃ tā­va­d ā­tma­lā­bhaḥ sa­mī­kṣi­taḥ | kuṃ­bhā­dī­nāṃ ta­thā­vya­kti­r vya­va­dhā­ne py a­po­ha­nā­t |­| 4­4­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.441ta­dbu­ddhi­la­kṣa­ṇā­t pū­rvaṃ sa­tā­m e­ve­ty a­ni­tya­tā | pra­ya­tnā­naṃ­ta­raṃ bhā­vā­n na śa­bda­syā­vi­śe­ṣa­taḥ |­| 4­4­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.442ta­tro­tta­ra­m i­daṃ śa­bdaḥ pra­ya­tnā­naṃ­ta­ro­dbha­vaḥ | prā­ga­dṛ­ṣṭi­ni­mi­tta­syā­bhā­ve py a­nu­pa­la­bdhi­taḥ |­| 4­4­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.443sa­tyā­bhā­vā­d a­bhū­tvā­sya bhā­vo ja­nmai­va ga­mya­te | nā­bhi­vya­ktiḥ sa­taḥ pū­rvaṃ vya­va­dhā­nā­vya­po­ha­nā­t |­| 4­4­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.444a­nai­kāṃ­ti­ka­tā he­to­r e­vaṃ ce­d u­pa­pa­dya­te | pra­ti­ṣe­dhe pi sā tu­lyā ta­to '­sā­dha­ka e­va saḥ |­| 4­4­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.445vi­dhā­v i­va ni­ṣe­dhe pi sa­mā hi vya­bhi­cā­ri­tā | vi­śe­ṣa­syo­kti­ta­ś cā­yaṃ he­to­r do­ṣo ni­vā­ri­taḥ |­| 4­4­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.446e­vaṃ bhe­de­na ni­rdi­ṣṭā jñā­ta­yo­.­.­.­.­di­ṣṭa | ye ca­tu­rviṃ­śa­ti­r a­nyā­naṃ­tā bo­dhyā­s ta­thā bu­dhaiḥ |­| 4­4­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.447nai­tā­bhi­rni­gra­ho vā­de sa­tya­sā­dha­na­vā­di­naḥ | sā­dha­nā­bhaṃ bru­vā­ṇa­s tu ta­ta e­va ni­gṛ­hya­te |­| 4­4­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.448ni­gra­hā­ya pra­ka­lpyaṃ­te tv e­tā ja­lpa­vi­taṃ­ḍa­yoḥ | ji­gī­ṣa­yā pra­vṛ­ttā­nā­m i­ti yau­gāḥ pra­ca­kṣa­te |­| 4­4­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.449ta­tre­daṃ du­rgha­ṭaṃ tā­va­jjā­teḥ sā­mā­nya­la­kṣa­ṇaṃ | sā­dha­rmye­ṇe­ta­re­ṇā­pi pra­tya­va­sthā­na­m ī­ri­ta­m |­| 4­4­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.450sā­dha­nā­bha­pra­yo­ge pi ta­jjā­ti­tva­pra­saṃ­ga­taḥ | dū­ṣa­ṇā­bhā­sa­rū­pa­sya jā­ti­tve­na pra­kī­rta­ne |­| 4­5­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.450efa­stu mi­thyo­tta­raṃ jā­ti­r a­ka­laṃ­ko­kta­la­kṣa­ṇā | TAŚV-ML 1.app.451sāṃ­ka­ryā­t pra­tya­va­sthā­naṃ ya­thā­ne­kāṃ­ta­sā­dha­ne | ya­thā vai­ya­dhi­ka­rye­ṇa vi­ro­dhe­nā­na­va­stha­yā |­| 4­5­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.452bhi­nnā­cā­ra­ta­yā tā­bhyāṃ do­ṣā­bhyāṃ saṃ­śa­ye­na ca | a­pra­tī­tyā ta­yā bhā­ve­nā­nya­thā vā ya­the­ccha­yā |­| 4­5­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.453va­stu­ta­s tā­dṛ­śai­r do­ṣaiḥ sā­dha­nā­pra­ti­ghā­ta­taḥ | si­ddhaṃ mi­thyo­tta­ra­tvaṃ no ni­ra­va­dyaṃ hi la­kṣa­ṇa­m |­| 4­5­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.454pa­ro­ktaṃ pu­na­r a­vyā­pti­pro­kte­ṣv e­te­ṣv a­saṃ­bha­vā­t | ta­to na ni­gra­ha­sthā­naṃ yu­kta­m e­ta­d i­ti sthi­ta­m |­| 4­5­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.455ta­thā ca tā­ttvi­ko vā­daḥ sve­ṣṭa­si­ddhya­va­sā­na­bhā­k | pa­kṣe pa­ta­tva­yu­ktyai­va ni­ya­mā­nu­pa­pa­tti­taḥ |­| 4­5­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.456abya­s tū­ktaḥ prā­ti­bho vā­daḥ saṃ­prā­ti­bha­pa­rī­kṣa­ṇaḥ | TAŚV-ML 1.app.456cdni­gra­ha­s ta­tra vi­jñe­yaḥ sva­pra­ti­jñā­vya­ti­kra­maḥ |­| 4­5­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.457abya­thā pa­dyaṃ ma­yā vā­cya­m ā­gra­stu­ta­vi­ni­śca­yā­t | TAŚV-ML 1.app.457cdsā­laṃ­kā­raṃ ta­thā ga­dya­m a­skha­la­drū­pa­m i­ty a­pi |­| 4­5­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.458abpaṃ­cā­va­ya­va­vā­kyaṃ vā tri­rū­paṃ vā­nya­thā­pi vā | TAŚV-ML 1.app.458cdni­rdo­ṣa­m i­ti vā saṃ­dhā­stha­la­bhe­daṃ ta­m ū­hya­te |­| 4­5­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.459abta­thā saṃ­ga­ra­hā­nyā­di­ni­gra­ha­sthā­na­to py a­sau | TAŚV-ML 1.app.459cdcha­lo­ktyā jā­ti­vā­cya­tvā­t ta­thā saṃ­dhā­vya­ti­kra­mā­t |­| 4­5­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.460abya­thā dyū­ta­vi­śe­ṣā­dau sva­pra­ti­jñā­kṣa­te­r ja­yaḥ | TAŚV-ML 1.app.460cdlo­ke ta­thai­va śā­stre­ṣu vā­de prā­ti­bha­go­ca­re |­| 4­6­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.461abdvi­pra­kā­raṃ ta­to ja­lpā­t ta­ttva­prā­ti­bha­go­ca­rā­t | TAŚV-ML 1.app.461cdnā­nya­bhe­da­pra­ti­ṣṭhā­naṃ pra­kri­yā­mā­tra­gho­ṣa­ṇā­t |­| 4­6­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.462abso '­yaṃ ji­gī­ṣu­bo­dhā­ya vā­da­nyā­yaḥ sa­tāṃ ma­taṃ | TAŚV-ML 1.app.462cdpra­ka­rta­vyo bru­vā­ṇe­na na­ya­vā­kyai­r ya­tho­di­taiḥ |­| 4­6­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 1.app.463asa­mu­ddi­ṣṭo mā­rga­s tri­va­pu­r a­bha­va­tva­sya ni­ya­mā-TAŚV-ML 1.app.463bd vi­ni­rdi­ṣṭā dṛ­ṣṭi­r ni­khi­la­vi­dhi­nā jñā­na­m a­ma­la­m | TAŚV-ML 1.app.463cpra­mā­ṇaṃ saṃ­kṣe­pā­d vi­vi­dha­na­ya­saṃ­pa­c ca mu­ni­nāTAŚV-ML 1.app.463dsu­gṛ­hyā­dye '­dhyā­ye '­dhi­ga­ma­na­pa­thaḥ svā­nya­vi­ṣa­yaḥ |­| 4­6­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 309,40pra­tha­mo '­dhyā­yaḥ sa­mā­ptaḥTAŚV-ML 313,1a­tha dvi­tī­yo '­dhyā­yaḥ | TAŚV-ML 2.1.1absa­mya­gdṛ­ggo­ca­ro jī­va­s ta­syau­pa­śa­mi­kā­da­yaḥ | TAŚV-ML 2.1.1cdsvaṃ ta­ttvaṃ paṃ­ca bhā­vāḥ syuḥ sa­pta­sū­tryā ni­rū­pi­tāḥ |­| 1 |­| TA-ML 2.1 au­pa­śa­mi­ka­kṣā­yi­kau bhā­vau mi­śra­śva jī­va­sya sva­ta­ttva­m au­da­yi­ka­pā- TA-ML 2.1 ri­ṇā­mi­kau ca |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 2.1.2a­nu­dbhū­ta­sva­sā­ma­rthyaṃ vṛ­tti­to­pa­śa­mo ma­taḥ | ka­rma­ṇāṃ puṃ­si to­yā­dā­v a­dhaḥ­prā­pi­ta­pa­ṅka­va­t |­| 2 |­| TAŚV-ML 2.1.3te­ṣā­m ā­tyaṃ­ti­kī hā­niḥ kṣa­ya­s ta­du­bha­yā­tma­kaḥ | kṣa­yo­pa­śa­ma u­dgī­taḥ kṣī­ṇā­kṣī­ṇa­ba­la­tva­taḥ |­| 3 |­| TAŚV-ML 2.1.4u­da­yaḥ pha­la­kā­ri­tvaṃ dra­vyā­di­pra­tya­ya­dva­yā­t | dra­vyā­tma­lā­bha­he­tuḥ syā­t pa­ri­ṇā­mo na­pe­kṣi­ṇaḥ |­| 4 |­| TAŚV-ML 2.1.5e­ta­tpra­yo­ja­nā bhā­vāḥ sa­rvau­pa­śa­mi­kā­da­yaḥ | i­ty au­pa­śa­mi­kā­dī­nāṃ śa­bdā­nā­m u­pa­va­rṇi­tā |­| 5 |­| TAŚV-ML 2.1.6ni­ru­kti­r a­rtha­sā­ma­rthyā­d jñā­tu­m a­vya­bhi­cā­ri­ṇī | ta­to nya­trā­pra­vṛ­tta­tvā­t jñā­na­cā­ri­tra­śa­bda­va­t |­| 6 |­| TAŚV-ML 2.1.7prā­gau­pa­śa­mi­ka­syo­kti­r bha­vya­syā­nā­di­saṃ­sṛ­tau | va­rta­mā­na­sya sa­mya­ktva­gra­ha­ṇe ta­sya saṃ­bha­vā­t |­| 7 |­| TAŚV-ML 2.1.8sto­ka­tvā­t sa­rva­bhā­ve­bhyaḥ sto­ka­kā­la­tva­to pi vā | śe­ṣe­bhyaḥ kṣā­yi­kā­di­bhyaḥ ka­thaṃ­ci­t ta­d vi­ru­dhya­te |­| 8 |­| TAŚV-ML 2.1.9ta­ta­s tu kṣā­yi­ka­syo­kti­r a­saṃ­khye­ya­gu­ṇa­tva­taḥ | bha­vya­jī­va­sva­bhā­va­tva­khyā­pa­nā­rtha­tva­to pi ca |­| 9 |­| TAŚV-ML 2.1.10kṣā­yo­pa­śa­mi­ka­syā­to yā saṃ­khye­ya­gu­ṇa­tva­taḥ | yu­ktā­sti ta­ddva­yā­tma­tvā­d bha­vye­ta­ra­sa­ma­tva­taḥ |­| 1­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 2.1.11u­kti­r au­da­yi­ka­syā­ta­s te­na jī­vā­v a­bo­dha­taḥ | pā­ri­ṇā­mi­ka­bhā­va­sya ta­to ṃ­te sa­rva­nṛ­sthi­teḥ |­| 1­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 2.1.12na cai­ṣāṃ dva­ndva­ni­rde­śaḥ sa­rve­ṣāṃ sū­ri­ṇā kṛ­taḥ | kṣā­yo­pa­śa­mi­ka­syai­va mi­śra­sya pra­ti­pa­tta­ye |­| 1­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 2.1.13nā­na­rtha­ka­ś ca­śa­bdau tau ma­dhye sū­tra­sya la­kṣya­te | nā­py aṃ­te dvyā­di­saṃ­yo­ga­ja­nma­bhā­vo­pa­saṃ­gra­hā­t |­| 1­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 2.1.14kṣā­yo­pa­śa­mi­kaṃ cāṃ­te no­ktaṃ ma­dhye tra yu­jya­te | graṃ­tha­sya gau­ra­vā­bhā­vā­d a­nya­thā ta­tpra­saṃ­ga­taḥ |­| 1­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 2.1.15ni­ra­va­dya­ma­taḥ sū­traṃ bhā­va­paṃ­ca­ka­la­kṣa­ṇa­m | pra­khyā­pa­ya­ti niḥ­śe­ṣa­du­rā­re­kā­vi­ve­ka­taḥ |­| 1­5 |­| TA-ML 2.2 dvi­na­vā­ṣṭā­da­śai­ka­viṃ­śa­ti­tri­bhe­dā ya­thā­kra­ma­m |­| 2 |­| TAŚV-ML 2.2.1dvyā­dī­nāṃ bhe­da­śa­bde­na vṛ­tti­r a­nya­pa­dā­rthi­kā | dvaṃ­dva­bhā­jāṃ bha­ve­d a­tra svā­bhi­pre­tā­rtha­si­ddhi­taḥ |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 2.2.2pra­tye­kaṃ bhe­da­śa­bda­sya sa­mā­pti­r bhu­ji­va­nma­tā | ya­thā­kra­ma­m i­ti khyā­te py a­kra­ma­sya ni­rā­kri­yā |­| 2 |­| TA-ML 2.3 sa­mya­ktva­cā­ri­tre |­| 3 |­| TAŚV-ML 2.3.1puṃ­si sa­mya­ktva­cā­ri­tra­mo­ha­syo­pa­śa­maḥ kva­ci­t | śāṃ­ta­pra­sa­tti­saṃ­si­ddhe­r ya­thā paṃ­ka­sya vā­ri­ṇi |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 2.3.2yau ya­t kā­lu­ṣya­he­tuḥ syā­t sa ku­ta­ści­t pra­śā­mya­ti | ta­tra to­ye ya­thā paṃ­kaḥ ka­ta­kā­di­ni­mi­tta­taḥ |­| 2 |­| TAŚV-ML 2.3.3na cā­bha­vyā­di­kā­lu­ṣya­he­tu­nā vya­bhi­cā­ri­tā | ku­ta­ści­t kā­ra­ṇā­t ta­sya pra­śa­maḥ sā­dhya­te ya­taḥ |­| 3 |­| TAŚV-ML 2.3.4na ca ta­tpra­śa­me kiṃ­ci­d a­bha­vya­syā­sti kā­ra­ṇaṃ | ta­dbhā­ve ta­sya bha­vya­tva­pra­saṃ­gā­d a­vi­pa­kṣa­tā |­| 4 |­| TAŚV-ML 2.3.5sva­yaṃ saṃ­vi­dya­mā­nā vā sa­mya­ktvā­di­pra­sa­nna­tā | si­ddhā­tra sā­dha­ya­ty e­va ta­nmo­ha­syo­pa­śāṃ­ta­tā­m |­| 5 |­| TA-ML 2.4 jñā­na­da­rśa­na­dā­na­lā­bha­bho­go­pa­bho­ga­vī­ryā­ṇi ca |­| 4 |­| TAŚV-ML 2.4.1ā­tyaṃ­ti­kaḥ kṣa­yo jñā­na­da­rśa­nā­va­ra­ṇa­sya ca | sāṃ­ta­rā­ya­pra­paṃ­ca­syā­naṃ­ta­śu­ddhi­pra­si­ddhi­taḥ |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 2.4.2śu­ddhiḥ pra­ka­rṣa­m ā­yā­ti pa­ra­maṃ kva­ci­d ā­tma­ni | pra­kṛ­ṣya­mā­ṇa­vṛ­ddhi­tvā­t ka­na­kā­di­vi­śu­ddhi­va­t |­| 2 |­| TAŚV-ML 2.4.3śu­ddhi­r jñā­nā­di­ka­syā­tra jī­va­syā­sty a­ti­śā­yi­nī | bha­vya­sya bā­dha­kā­bhā­vā­d i­ty a­si­ddhā­tra sā­dha­nā |­| 3 |­| TAŚV-ML 2.4.4nā­nai­kāṃ­ti­ka­m a­py e­ta­t ta­d a­stu dvyā vi­bhā­vya­te | ta­syā a­pi kva­ci­t si­ddheḥ pra­ka­rṣa­sya pa­ra­sya ca |­| 4 |­| TAŚV-ML 2.4.5prā­ksā­dhi­tā­tra sa­rva­jña­jñā­na­vṛ­ddhiḥ pra­mā­ṇa­taḥ | da­rśa­na­sya vi­śu­ddhi­r vā ta­ta e­vā­vi­nā­bhu­vaḥ |­| 5 |­| TA-ML 2.5 jñā­nā­jñā­na­da­rśa­na­la­bdha­ya­ś ca­tu­stri­tri­paṃ­ca­bhe­dāḥ sa­mya­ktva­cā­ri­tra­saṃ­ya­mā- TA-ML 2.5 saṃ­ya­mā­ś ca |­| 5 |­| TAŚV-ML 2.5.1kṣī­ṇā­kṣī­ṇā­tma­nāṃ ghā­ti­ka­rma­ṇā­m a­va­sī­ya­te | śu­ddhā­śu­ddhā­tma­tā­si­ddhi­r a­nya­thā­nu­pa­pa­tti­taḥ |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 2.5.2ta­to ma­tyā­di­vi­jñā­na­ca­tu­ṣṭa­ya­m i­ha smṛ­taṃ | śu­ddhā­śu­ddhā­tma­kaṃ liṃ­gaṃ ta­dā­va­ra­ṇa­ka­rma­ṇā­m |­| 2 |­| TAŚV-ML 2.5.3kṣa­yo­pa­śa­ma­sa­dbhā­ve ma­tya­jñā­nā­di ca tra­yaṃ | da­rśa­na­tri­ta­yaṃ cā­pi ni­jā­va­ra­ṇa­ka­rma­ṇāṃ |­| 3 |­| TAŚV-ML 2.5.4la­bdha­yaḥ paṃ­ca tā­dṛ­śyaḥ svāṃ­ta­rā­ya­sya ka­rma­ṇaḥ | sa­mya­ktvaṃ dṛ­ṣṭi­mo­ha­sya vṛ­ttaṃ vṛ­tta­m u­ha­s ta­thā |­| 4 |­| TAŚV-ML 2.5.5saṃ­ya­mā­saṃ­ya­mo pī­ti ghā­ti­kṣī­ṇo­pa­śāṃ­ta­tā | si­ddhā ta­dbha­va­bhā­vā­nāṃ ta­thā bhā­vaṃ pra­sā­dha­ye­t |­| 5 |­| TA-ML 2.6 ga­ti­ka­ṣā­ya­liṃ­ga­mi­thyā­da­rśa­nā­jñā­nā­saṃ­ya­tā­si­ddha­le­śyā­ś ca­tu- TA-ML 2.6 śca­tu­strye­kai­kai­kai­ka­ṣa­ṅbhe­dāḥ |­| 6 |­| TAŚV-ML 2.6.1a­nya­thā­bhā­va­he­tū­nāṃ ke­ṣāṃ­ci­d u­da­yaḥ sthi­taḥ | kā­lu­ṣya­vi­tti­ta­s ta­dva­dga­ti­nā­mā­da­ya­s tu te |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 2.6.2ga­ti­nā­mo­da­yā­d e­va ga­ti­r au­da­yi­kī ma­tā | ta­dvi­śe­ṣo­da­yā­t sai­va ca­tu­rdhā tu vi­śi­ṣya­te |­| 2 |­| TAŚV-ML 2.6.3ta­yo­pa­la­kṣi­tā­ghā­ti­ka­rmo­da­ya­ni­baṃ­dha­naṃ | su­khā­dyau­da­yi­kaṃ sa­rva­m e­te­nai­vo­pa­va­rṇi­ta­m |­| 3 |­| TAŚV-ML 2.6.4ta­thā kro­dhā­di­bhe­da­sya ka­ṣā­ya­syo­da­yā­n nṛ­ṇā­m | ca­tu­rbhe­daḥ ka­ṣā­yaḥ syā­d a­nya­thā­bhā­va­sā­dha­naḥ |­| 4 |­| TAŚV-ML 2.6.5liṃ­gaṃ ve­do­da­yā­t tre­dhā hā­syā­dyu­da­ya­to pi ca | hā­syā­di­s te­na jī­va­sya mu­ni­nā pra­ti­va­rṇi­taḥ |­| 5 |­| TAŚV-ML 2.6.6dṛ­ṣṭi­mo­ho­da­yā­t puṃ­so mi­thyā­da­rśa­na­m i­ṣya­te | dṛ­gā­va­ra­ṇa­sā­mā­nyo­da­yā­c cā­da­rśa­naṃ ta­thā |­| 6 |­| TAŚV-ML 2.6.7sā­sā­da­naṃ ca sa­mya­ktvaṃ ya­dā­naṃ­tā­nu­baṃ­dhi­naḥ | ka­ṣā­ya­syo­da­yā­j jā­taṃ ta­d a­py e­te­na va­rṇi­ta­m |­| 7 |­| TAŚV-ML 2.6.8sa­mya­gmi­thyā­tva­m e­ke­ṣāṃ ta­tka­rmo­da­ya­ja­nma­kaṃ | ma­ta­m au­da­yi­kaṃ kai­ści­t kṣā­yo­pa­śa­mi­kaṃ smṛ­ta­m |­| 8 |­| TAŚV-ML 2.6.9jñā­nā­va­ra­ṇa­sā­mā­nya­syo­da­yā­d u­pa­va­rṇi­taṃ | jī­va­syā­jñā­na­sā­mā­nya­m a­nya­thā­nu­pa­pa­tti­taḥ |­| 9 |­| TAŚV-ML 2.6.10vṛ­tti­mo­ho­da­yā­t puṃ­so '­saṃ­ya­ta­tvaṃ pra­ca­kṣya­te | ka­rma­mā­tro­da­yā­d e­vā­si­ddha­tvaṃ pra­ṇi­ga­mya­te |­| 1­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 2.6.11ka­ṣā­yo­da­ya­to yo­ga­pra­vṛ­tti­r u­pa­da­rśi­tā | le­śyā jī­va­sya kṛ­ṣṇā­diḥ pa­ḍbhe­dā bhā­va­to na­dhaiḥ |­| 1­1 |­| TA-ML 2.7 jī­va­bha­vyā­bha­vya­tvā­ni ca |­| 7 |­| TAŚV-ML 2.7.1a­nā­di­pa­ri­ṇā­mo sti ta­tro­pā­dhi­pa­rā­ṅmu­khaḥ | so­pā­dhi­pa­ri­ṇā­mā­nā­m a­nya­thā­ta­ttva­hā­ni­taḥ |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 2.7.2e­ta­tsa­mu­dbha­vā bhā­vā dvyā­di­bhe­dā ya­thā­kra­ma­m | jī­va­syai­vo­pa­pa­dyaṃ­te ci­tsva­bhā­va­sa­ma­nva­yā­t |­| 2 |­| TAŚV-ML 2.7.3kṣā­yi­kā na­va bhā­vāḥ syuḥ pu­ru­ṣa­syai­va ta­ttva­taḥ | kṣā­yi­ka­tvā­d ya­thā ta­sya si­ddha­tva­m i­ti ni­śca­yaḥ |­| 3 |­| TAŚV-ML 2.7.4kṛ­tsna­ka­rma­kṣa­yā­t tā­va­t si­ddha­tvaṃ kṣā­yi­kaṃ ma­taṃ | sa­rve­ṣā­m ā­tma­rū­paṃ ce­ty a­pra­si­ddhaṃ na sā­dha­na­m |­| 4 |­| TAŚV-ML 2.7.5dvā­v au­pa­śa­mi­kau bhā­vau jī­va­sya bha­va­to dhru­vaṃ | mo­kṣa­he­tu­tva­taḥ ka­rma­kṣa­ya­ja­nma­dṛ­gā­di­va­t |­| 5 |­| TAŚV-ML 2.7.6kṣā­yo­pa­śa­mi­kā dṛ­ṣṭi­jñā­na­cā­ri­tra­la­kṣa­ṇāḥ | bhā­vāḥ puṃ­so '­ta e­va syu­r a­nya­thā­nu­pa­pa­tti­taḥ |­| 6 |­| TAŚV-ML 2.7.7pra­dhā­nā­dyā­tma­kā hy e­ṣā sa­mya­gdṛ­ṣṭyā­di­bhā­va­nā | na puṃ­so mo­kṣa­he­tuḥ syā­t sa­rva­thā­ti­pra­saṃ­ga­taḥ |­| 7 |­| TAŚV-ML 2.7.8kṣā­yo­pa­śa­mi­kāḥ śe­ṣā bhā­vāḥ puṃ­va­nma­tā bhṛ­taḥ | kṣā­yo­pa­śa­mi­ka­tvā­t syuḥ sa­mya­gdṛ­gbo­dha­vṛ­tta­va­t |­| 8 |­| TAŚV-ML 2.7.9jī­va­syau­da­yi­kāḥ sa­rve bhā­vā ga­tyā­da­yaḥ smṛ­tāḥ | jī­ve sa­ty e­va sa­dbhā­vā­d a­sa­ty a­nu­pa­pa­tti­taḥ |­| 9 |­| TAŚV-ML 2.7.10ka­rmo­da­ye ca ta­syai­va ta­thā pa­ri­ṇa­ma­tva­taḥ | te­ṣāṃ ta­tpa­ri­ṇā­ma­tvaṃ ka­thaṃ­ci­n na vi­ru­dhya­te |­| 1­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 2.7.11bha­vyā­bha­vya­tva­yo­r jī­va­sva­bhā­va­tvaṃ vi­bhā­vya­te | pā­ri­ṇā­mi­ka­tā­yo­gā­c ce­ta­na­tva­vi­va­rta­va­t |­| 1­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 2.7.12ce­ta­na­tva­sva­bhā­va­tva­m ā­tma­no '­si­ddha­m i­ty a­sa­t | svo­pa­yo­ga­sva­bhā­va­tva­si­ddheḥ prā­ga­bhi­dhā­na­taḥ |­| 1­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 2.7.13na­nv au­pa­śa­mi­kā­dī­nāṃ tyā­ga­ś ce­n ni­rvṛ­tā­tma­naḥ | niḥ­sva­bhā­va­tva­m ā­sa­ktaṃ nai­rā­tmyaṃ sa­rva­thā ta­taḥ |­| 1­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 2.7.14ta­da­tyā­ge tu mo­kṣa­syā­bhā­vaḥ syā­d ā­tma­naḥ sa­dā | ta­to na ta­tsva­bhā­va­tvaṃ jī­va­sye­ty a­pa­re vi­duḥ |­| 1­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 2.7.15ta­da­saṃ­ga­ta­m ā­de­śa­va­ca­nā­d e­va de­hi­naḥ | te­ṣāṃ ta­drū­pa­tā­bhī­ṣṭe­r a­tyā­gā­c ca ka­thaṃ­ca­na |­| 1­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 2.7.16ci­tsva­bhā­va­ta­yā tā­va­n nai­ṣāṃ tyā­gaḥ ka­thaṃ­ca­na | kṣā­yo­pa­śa­mi­ka­tvo­pa­śa­mi­ka­tve­na ta­tkṣa­ye |­| 1­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 2.7.17te­ṣā­m au­da­yi­ka­tve­na nai­va syā­n niḥ­sva­bhā­va­tā | mo­kṣā­bhā­vo '­pi cā­puṃ­saḥ kṣā­yi­kā­dya­vi­nā­śa­taḥ |­| 1­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 2.7.18na cau­pa­śa­mi­kā­dī­nāṃ nā­śā­j jī­vā­sva­bhā­va­tā | pra­ti­kṣa­ṇa­vi­va­rtā­nāṃ ta­tsva­bhā­va­tva­hā­ni­taḥ |­| 1­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 2.7.19kū­ṭa­sthā­tma­ka­tā­pa­tteḥ sa­rva­thā­rtha­kri­yā­kṣa­teḥ | va­stu­tva­hā­ni­to jī­va­ta­ttvā­bhā­va­pra­saṃ­ga­taḥ |­| 1­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 2.7.20ta­thā ca nā­śi­no bhā­vāḥ sva­bhā­vā nā­tma­na­s ta­thā | a­nā­tma­no '­pi te na syu­r i­ti ta­dva­stu­tā ku­taḥ |­| 2­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 2.7.21e­vaṃ niḥ­śe­ṣa­ta­ttvā­nā­m a­bhā­vaḥ ke­na vā­rya­te | nā­sti­bhā­va­sva­bhā­va­tvā­bhā­vaḥ sā­dha­na­vā­di­nā­m |­| 2­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 2.7.22ta­taḥ syā­dvā­di­nāṃ si­ddhaḥ śā­śva­to '­śā­śva­to '­pi ca | sva­bhā­vaḥ sa­rva­va­stū­nā­m i­ti nu­sta­tsva­bhā­va­tā |­| 2­2 |­| TA-ML 2.8 u­pa­yo­go la­kṣa­ṇa­m |­| 8 |­| TAŚV-ML 2.8.1ta­tra kṣa­yo­dbha­vo bhā­vaḥ kṣa­yo­pa­śa­ma­ja­ś ca yaḥ | ta­dvya­kti­vyā­pi sā­mā­nya­m u­pa­yo­go sya la­kṣa­ṇaṃ |­| 1 |­| TA-ML 2.9 sa dvi­vi­dho ṣṭa­ca­tu­rbhe­daḥ |­| 9 |­| TAŚV-ML 2.9.1sa dvi­vi­dho ṣṭa­ca­tu­rbhe­daḥ i­ty u­kteḥ sū­ri­ṇā sva­ya­m | śe­ṣa­bhā­va­tra­yā­tma­tva­syai­ta­lla­kṣya­tva­si­ddhi­taḥ |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 2.9.2e­vaṃ sū­tra­dva­ye­no­ktaṃ la­kṣa­ṇaṃ la­kṣa­ye­n na­raṃ | kā­yā­d bhe­de­na saṃ­śle­ṣa­m ā­pa­nnā­d a­pi ta­ttva­taḥ |­| 2 |­| TA-ML 2.10 saṃ­sā­ri­ṇo mu­ktā­ś ca |­| 1­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 2.10.1la­kṣyāḥ saṃ­sā­ri­ṇo jī­vā mu­ktā­ś ca ba­ha­vo nya­thā | ta­de­ka­tva­pra­vā­daḥ syā­t sa ca dṛ­ṣṭe­ṣṭa­bā­dhi­taḥ |­| 1 |­| TA-ML 2.11 sa­ma­na­skā­ma­na­skāḥ |­| 1­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 2.11.1sa­ma­na­skā­ma­na­skā­s te ma­tāḥ saṃ­sā­ri­ṇo dvi­dhā | ta­dve­da­na­sya kā­rya­sya si­ddhe­r i­ṣṭa­vi­śe­ṣa­taḥ |­| 1 |­| TA-ML 2.12 saṃ­sā­ri­ṇa­s tra­sa­sthā­va­rāḥ |­| 1­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 2.12.1tra­sā­s te sthā­va­rā­ś cā­pi ta­da­nya­ta­ra­ni­hna­ve | jī­va­ta­ttva­pra­bhe­dā­nāṃ vya­va­sthā­nā­pra­si­ddhi­taḥ |­| 1 |­| TA-ML 2.13 pṛ­thi­vya­pte­jo­vā­yu­va­na­spa­ta­yaḥ sthā­va­rāḥ |­| 1­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 2.13.1jī­vāḥ pṛ­thvī­mu­khā­s ta­tra sthā­va­rāḥ pa­ra­mā­ga­mā­t | su­ni­rbā­dhā­t pra­bo­ddha­vyā yu­ktyā e­keṃ­dri­yā hi te |­| 1 |­| TA-ML 2.14 dvīṃ­dri­yā­da­ya­s tra­sāḥ |­| 1­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 2.14.1tra­sāḥ pu­naḥ sa­mā­khyā­tāḥ pra­si­ddhā dvīṃ­dri­yā­da­yaḥ | i­ty e­vaṃ paṃ­ca­bhiḥ sū­traiḥ sa­rva­saṃ­sā­ri­saṃ­gra­ha |­| 1 |­| TA-ML 2.15 paṃ­ceṃ­dri­yā­ṇi |­| 1­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 2.15.1paṃ­ceṃ­dri­yā­ṇi jī­va­sya ma­na­so niṃ­dri­ya­tva­taḥ | bu­ddhya­haṃ­kā­ra­yo­r ā­tma­rū­pa­yo­s ta­tpha­la­tva­taḥ |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 2.15.2vā­gā­dī­nā­m a­to bhe­dā­si­ddhe­r dhī­sā­dha­na­tva­taḥ | spa­rśā­di­jñā­na­kā­ryā­ṇā­m e­vaṃ­vi­dha­vi­ni­rṇa­yā­t |­| 2 |­| TA-ML 2.16 dvi­vi­dhā­ni |­| 1­6 |­| TA-ML 2.17 ni­rvṛ­ttyu­pa­ka­ra­ṇe dra­vyeṃ­dri­ya­m |­| 1­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 2.17.1dvi­vi­dhā­ny e­va ni­rvṛ­tti­sva­bhā­vā­ny a­nu­mi­nva­te | si­ddho­pa­ka­ra­ṇā­tmā­ni ta­ccyu­tau ta­dvi­da­cyu­teḥ |­| 1 |­| TA-ML 2.18 la­bdhyu­pa­yo­gau bhā­veṃ­dri­ya­m |­| 1­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 2.18.1bhā­veṃ­dri­yā­ṇi la­bdhyā­tmo­pa­yo­gā­tmā­ni jā­na­te | svā­rtha­saṃ­vi­di yo­gya­tvā­d vyā­pṛ­ta­tvā­c ca saṃ­vi­daḥ |­| 1 |­| TA-ML 2.19 spa­rśa­na­ra­sa­na­ghrā­ṇa­ca­kṣuḥ­śro­trā­ṇi |­| 1­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 2.19.1spa­rśa­nā­dī­ni tā­ny ā­huḥ ka­rtuḥ sāṃ­ni­dhya­vṛ­tti­taḥ | kri­yā­yāṃ ka­ra­ṇā­nī­ha ka­rma­vai­ci­trya­ta­s ta­thā |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 2.19.2i­tīṃ­dri­yā­ṇi bhe­de­na vyā­khyā­tā­ni ma­tāṃ­ta­raṃ | vya­va­ci­cchi­tsu­bhiḥ paṃ­ca­sū­tryā yu­ktyā­ga­mā­nvi­taiḥ |­| 2 |­| TA-ML 2.20 spa­rśa­ra­sa­gaṃ­dha­va­rṇa­śa­bdā­s ta­da­rthāḥ |­| 2­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 2.20.1spa­rśā­da­ya­s ta­da­rthāḥ syu­r dra­vya­pa­ryā­ya­tā­rha­taḥ | dra­vyai­kāṃ­te kri­yā­yāḥ syā­t sa­rva­thā kū­rma­ro­ma­va­t |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 2.20.2ta­thai­va pa­rya­yai­kāṃ­te bhe­dai­kāṃ­te '­na­yo­r a­pi | a­ne­kāṃ­tā­tma­nā te­ṣāṃ ni­rbā­dha­m u­pa­la­bdhi­taḥ |­| 2 |­| TA-ML 2.21 śru­ta­m a­niṃ­dri­ya­sya |­| 2­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 2.21.1sā­ma­rthyā­d ga­mya­mā­na­syā­niṃ­dri­ya­sye­ha sū­tri­taḥ | śru­ta­m a­rthaḥ śru­ta­jñā­na­ga­myaṃ va­stu ta­d u­cya­te |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 2.21.2ma­no­mā­tra­ni­mi­tta­tvā­t śru­ta­jñā­na­sya kā­rtsnya­taḥ | spa­rśa­nā­dīṃ­dri­ya­jñe­ya­s ta­da­rtho hi ni­ya­mya­te |­| 2 |­| TAŚV-ML 2.21.3i­ti sū­tra­dva­ye­nā­kṣa­ma­no­rthā­nāṃ pra­rū­pa­ṇaṃ | kṛ­taṃ ta­jja­nma­vi­jñā­na­ni­rā­laṃ­ba­na­tā­chi­de |­| 3 |­| TA-ML 2.22 va­na­spa­tyaṃ­tā­nā­m e­ka­m |­| 2­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 2.22.1va­na­spa­tyaṃ­ta­jī­vā­nā­m e­kaṃ spa­rśa­na­m iṃ­dri­yaṃ | ta­jja­jñā­na­ni­mi­ttā­yāḥ pra­vṛ­tte­r u­pa­laṃ­bha­nā­t |­| 1 |­| TA-ML 2.23 kṛ­mi­pi­pī­li­kā­bhra­ma­ra­ma­nu­ṣyā­dī­nā­m e­kai­ka­vṛ­ddhā­ni |­| 2­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 2.23.1ta­thā kṛ­mi­pra­kā­rā­ṇāṃ ra­sa­ne­nā­dhi­kaṃ ma­taṃ | vṛ­ddhe pi­pī­li­kā­dī­nāṃ te ghrā­ṇe­na ni­rū­pya­te |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 2.23.2ca­kṣu­ṣā tā­ni vṛ­ddhā­ni bhra­ma­rā­di­śa­rī­ri­ṇāṃ | śro­tre­ṇā­nu ma­nu­ṣyā­di­jī­vā­nāṃ tā­ni ni­śca­yā­t |­| 2 |­| TAŚV-ML 2.23.3ta­tta­ddhe­tu­ka­vi­jñā­na­mū­lā­nā­m u­pa­la­bdhi­taḥ | vi­ṣa­ye­ṣu pra­vṛ­ttī­nāṃ sva­smi­nn i­va vi­pa­ści­tā­m |­| 3 |­| TA-ML 2.24 saṃ­jñi­naḥ sa­ma­na­skāḥ |­| 2­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 2.24.1saṃ­jñi­nāṃ sa­ma­na­ska­tvaṃ saṃ­jñā­yāḥ pra­ti­pa­tti­taḥ | sā hi śi­kṣā­kri­yā­lā­pa­gra­ha­ṇaṃ mu­ni­bhi­r ma­tā |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 2.24.2nā­nā­di­bha­va­saṃ­bhū­ta­vi­ṣa­yā­nu­bha­vo­dbha­vā | sā­mā­nya­dhā­ra­ṇā­hā­ra­saṃ­jñā­dī­nā­ma­dhī­r a­pi |­| 2 |­| TAŚV-ML 2.24.3kṣa­yo­pa­śa­ma­bhe­de­na yu­kto jī­vo nu­ma­nya­te | sa­dbhi­r bhā­va­ma­na­s tā­va­t kai­ści­t saṃ­jñā­vi­śe­ṣa­taḥ |­| 3 |­| TAŚV-ML 2.24.4ta­tsa­ddra­vya­ma­no­yu­kta­m ā­tma­naḥ ka­ra­ṇa­tva­taḥ | svā­rtho­pa­laṃ­bha­ne bhā­va­spa­rśa­nā­di­va­d a­tra naḥ |­| 4 |­| TAŚV-ML 2.24.5ā­tma­pu­dga­la­pa­ryā­ya­vya­ti­ri­ktaṃ ma­no na tu | dra­vya­m a­sti pa­rai­r u­ktaṃ pra­mā­ṇā­bhā­va­ta­s ta­thā |­| 5 |­| TAŚV-ML 2.24.6i­ti sū­tra­tra­ye­ṇā­kṣa­ma­na­sāṃ svā­mi­ni­śca­yaḥ | saṃ­jñya­saṃ­jñi­vi­bhā­ga­ś ca sā­ma­rthyā­d vi­hi­to ṃ­ja­sā |­| 6 |­| TAŚV-ML 2.24.7abi­ti sva­ta­ttvā­di vi­śe­ṣa­rū­pa­to ni­ve­di­taṃ tu vya­va­hā­ra­to na­yā­t | TAŚV-ML 2.24.7cdta­d e­va sā­mā­nya­m a­vāṃ­ta­ro­di­tā­t sva­saṃ­gra­hā­t ta­ddvi­ta­ya­pra­mā­ṇa­taḥ |­| 7 |­| TA-ML 2.25 vi­gra­ha­ga­tau ka­rma­yo­gaḥ |­| 2­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 2.25.1ga­tau tu vi­gra­hā­rthā­yāṃ ka­rma­yo­go ma­to nya­thā | te­na saṃ­baṃ­dha­vai­dhu­ryā­d vyo­ma­va­nni­rvṛ­tā­tma­va­t |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 2.25.2ga­ti­ma­ttvaṃ pu­na­s ta­sya kri­yā­he­tu­gu­ṇa­tva­taḥ | lo­ṣṭha­va­ddhe­tu­dha­rmo sti ta­tra kā­rya­kri­ye­kṣa­ṇā­t |­| 2 |­| TAŚV-ML 2.25.3sa­rva­ga­tvā­d ga­tiḥ puṃ­saḥ sva­va­n nā­stī­ti ye vi­duḥ | te­ṣāṃ he­tu­r a­si­ddho sya kā­ya­mā­tra­tva­ve­da­nā­t |­| 3 |­| TAŚV-ML 2.25.4vi­bhuḥ pu­mā­n a­mū­rta­tve sa­ti ni­tya­tva­taḥ sva­va­t | i­tyā­di he­ta­vo py e­vaṃ pra­tya­kṣa­ha­ta­go­ca­rāḥ |­| 4 |­| TAŚV-ML 2.25.5he­tu­r ī­śva­ra­bo­dhe­na vya­bhi­cā­rī ca kī­rti­taḥ | ta­syā­mū­rta­tva­ni­tya­tva­si­ddhe­r a­vi­bhu­tā ma­tā |­| 5 |­| TAŚV-ML 2.25.6a­ni­tyo bha­va­bo­dha­ś ce­n na syā­t ta­sya pra­mā­ṇa­tā | gṛ­hī­ta­gra­ha­ṇā­n no ce­t smṛ­tyā­deḥ śā­stra­bā­dhi­tā |­| 6 |­| TA-ML 2.26 a­nu­śre­ṇi ga­tiḥ |­| 2­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 2.26.1si­ddhā ga­ti­r a­nu­śre­ṇi de­hi­naḥ pa­ra­mā­ga­mā­t | lo­kāṃ­ta­raṃ pra­ti­jñe­yaṃ pu­dga­la­sya ca nā­nya­thā |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 2.26.2po­ḍhā pra­kra­ma­yu­kto ya­m ā­tme­ti va­ca­naṃ pu­mā­n | saṃ­pra­dā­yā­t su­ni­rṇī­tā­saṃ­bha­va­dbā­dha­ka­tva­taḥ |­| 2 |­| TA-ML 2.27 a­vi­gra­hā jī­va­sya |­| 2­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 2.27.1ga­ti­r mu­kta­sya jī­va­syā­vi­gra­hā va­kra­tāṃ pra­ti | ni­mi­ttā­bhā­va­ta­s ta­sya sva­bhā­ve­no­rdhva­ga­tva­taḥ |­| 1 |­| TA-ML 2.28 vi­gra­ha­va­tī ca saṃ­sā­ri­ṇaḥ prā­k ca­tu­rbhyaḥ |­| 2­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 2.28.1saṃ­sā­ri­ṇaḥ pu­na­r va­krī­bhā­va­yu­ktā ca sā ma­tā | ca­tu­rbhyaḥ sa­ma­ye­bhyaḥ prā­k pa­ra­ta­s ta­da­saṃ­bha­vā­t |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 2.28.2ni­ṣku­ṭa­kṣe­tra­saṃ­si­ddhe­s tri­va­kra­ga­ti­saṃ­bha­vaḥ | e­ka­dvi­va­kra­yā ga­tyā kva­ci­d u­tpa­ttya­yo­ga­taḥ |­| 2 |­| TAŚV-ML 2.28.3ye­ṣāṃ ca ca­tu­ra­sraḥ syā­l lo­ko vṛ­tto pi vā ma­taḥ | ni­ṣku­ṭa­tva­vi­ni­rmu­kta­s te­ṣāṃ sā na tri­va­kra­tā |­| 3 |­| TA-ML 2.29 e­ka­sa­ma­yā­vi­gra­hā |­| 2­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 2.29.1a­vi­gra­hā ga­ti­s ta­tra pro­ktai­ka­sa­ma­yā­khi­lā | prā­ptiḥ sa­ma­ya­mā­tre­ṇa lo­kā­gra­sya ta­no­r a­pi |­| 1 |­| TA-ML 2.30 e­kaṃ dvau trī­n vā­nā­hā­ra­kaḥ |­| 3­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 2.30.1e­kaṃ sa­ma­ya­m ā­tmā dvau trī­n vā nā­hā­ra­ya­ty a­yaṃ | śa­rī­ra­tra­ya­pa­ryā­pti­prā­yo­gyā­n pu­dga­lā­n i­da­m |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 2.30.2ca­tu­rthe sa­ma­ye va­śya­m ā­hā­ra­sya pra­si­ddhi­taḥ | ṛ­jvā­m i­va ga­tau prā­cye puṃ­saḥ saṃ­sā­ra­cā­ri­ṇaḥ |­| 2 |­| TAŚV-ML 2.30.3dvi­tī­ye pā­ṇi­mu­ktā­yāṃ lāṃ­ga­li­kā tṛ­tī­ya­ke | ya­thā ta­dva­ttri­va­krā­yāṃ ca­tu­rthe vi­gra­haḥ gra­haḥ |­| 3 |­| TAŚV-ML 2.30.4kṣa­ṇi­kaṃ ni­ṣkri­yaṃ ci­ttaṃ sva­śa­rī­ra­pra­de­śa­taḥ | bhi­nnaṃ ci­ttāṃ­ta­raṃ nai­va prā­ra­bhe­ta sa­vi­gra­haṃ |­| 4 |­| TAŚV-ML 2.30.5sa­rva­kā­ra­ṇa­śū­nye hi de­śe kā­rya­sya ja­nma­ni | kā­le vā na kva­ci­j jñā­tu­m a­sya ja­nma na si­ddhya­ti |­| 5 |­| TAŚV-ML 2.30.6kū­ṭa­stho pi pu­mā­n nai­va ja­hā­ti prā­cya­vi­gra­haṃ | na gṛ­hṇā­ty u­tta­raṃ kā­ya­m a­ni­tya­tva­pra­saṃ­ga­taḥ |­| 6 |­| TAŚV-ML 2.30.7pa­ri­ṇā­mī ya­thā kā­lo ga­ti­mā­nā­ha­ra­tya­taḥ | svo­pā­tta­ka­rma­sṛ­ṣṭe­ṣṭa­de­śā­dī­n pu­dga­lā­nta­raṃ |­| 7 |­| TAŚV-ML 2.30.8i­ti vi­gra­ha­saṃ­prā­ptyai ga­ti­r jī­va­sya yu­jya­te | ṣa­ḍbhiḥ sū­traiḥ su­ni­rṇī­tā ni­rbā­dhaṃ jai­na­da­rśa­ne |­| 8 |­| TA-ML 2.31 saṃ­mū­rcha­na­ga­rbho­pa­pā­dā ja­nma |­| 3­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 2.31.1saṃ­mū­rcha­nā­da­yo ja­nma puṃ­so bhe­de­na saṃ­gra­hā­t | sa­to pi ja­nma­bhe­da­sya pa­ra­syāṃ­ta­rga­te­r i­ha |­| 1 |­| TA-ML 2.32 sa­ci­tta­śī­ta­saṃ­vṛ­tāḥ se­ta­rā mi­śrā­ś cai­ka­śa­s ta­dyo­na­yaḥ |­| 3­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 2.32.1ta­syā­pi yo­na­yaḥ saṃ­ti sa­ci­ttā­dyā ya­tho­di­tāḥ | svā­vā­re­ṇa vi­nā ja­nma kri­yā­yā jā­tva­nī­kṣa­ṇā­t |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 2.32.2ta­dvai­ci­tryaṃ pu­naḥ ka­rma­vai­ci­tryā­t ta­d vi­ha­nya­te | kā­rya­vai­ci­trya­si­ddhe­s tu ka­rma­vai­ci­trya­ni­rṇa­yaḥ |­| 2 |­| TA-ML 2.33 ja­rā­yu­jāṃ­ḍa­ja­po­tā­nāṃ ga­rbhaḥ |­| 3­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 2.33.1yu­kto ja­rā­yu­jā­dī­nā­m e­va ga­rbho va­dhā­ra­ṇā­t | de­va­nā­ra­ka­śe­ṣā­ṇāṃ ga­rbhā­bhā­va­vi­bhā­va­nā­t |­| 1 |­| TA-ML 2.34 de­va­nā­ra­kā­ṇā­m u­pa­pā­daḥ |­| 3­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 2.34.1syā­d de­va­nā­ra­kā­ṇā­m u­pa­pā­do ni­ya­ta­s ta­thā | ta­syā­bhā­vā­t ta­to nye­ṣāṃ te­ṣāṃ ja­nmāṃ­ta­ra­cyu­teḥ |­| 1 |­| TA-ML 2.35 śe­ṣā­ṇāṃ saṃ­mū­rcha­na­m |­| 3­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 2.35.1ni­rdi­ṣṭe­bhya­s tu śe­ṣā­ṇāṃ yu­ktaṃ saṃ­mū­rcha­naṃ sa­dā | ga­rbho­pa­pā­da­yo­s ta­tra pra­tī­tya­nu­pa­pa­tti­taḥ |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 2.35.2ta­thā saṃ­sve­da­jā­dī­nā­m a­pi saṃ­mū­rcha­naṃ ma­taṃ | ja­nme­ti nā­pa­ro ja­nma­pra­kā­ro sū­tri­to sti naḥ |­| 2 |­| TAŚV-ML 2.35.3i­ty e­vaṃ paṃ­ca­bhiḥ sū­traiḥ sū­tri­taṃ ja­nma ja­nmi­nāṃ | bhe­da­pra­bhe­da­ta­ś ciṃ­tyaṃ yu­ktyā­ga­ma­sa­mā­śra­yaṃ |­| 3 |­| TA-ML 2.36 au­dā­ri­ka­vai­kri­yi­kā­hā­ra­ka­tai­ja­sa­kā­rma­ṇā­ni śa­rī­rā­ṇi |­| 3­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 2.36.1sva­yo­nau ja­nma jī­va­sya śa­rī­ro­tpa­tti­r i­ṣya­te | te­nā­trau­dā­ri­kā­dī­ni śa­rī­rā­ṇi pra­ca­kṣa­te |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 2.36.2si­ddha­m au­dā­ri­kaṃ ti­rya­ṅmā­nu­ṣā­ṇā­m a­ne­ka­dhā | śa­rī­raṃ ta­tra ta­nnā­ma­ka­rma­vai­ci­trya­to bṛ­ha­t |­| 2 |­| TAŚV-ML 2.36.3saṃ­bhā­vyā­ni ta­to nyā­ni bā­dha­kā­bhā­va­ni­rṇa­yā­t | pa­ra­mā­ga­ma­si­ddhā­ni yu­kti­to pi ca kā­rma­ṇaṃ |­| 3 |­| TA-ML 2.37 pa­raṃ pa­raṃ sū­kṣma­m |­| 3­7 |­| TA-ML 2.38 pra­de­śa­to '­saṃ­khye­ya­gu­ṇaṃ prā­ktai­ja­sā­t |­| 3­8 |­| TA-ML 2.39 a­naṃ­ta­gu­ṇe pa­re |­| 3­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 2.39.1kṣe­trā­va­gā­ha­nā­pe­kṣāṃ kṛ­tvā sū­kṣmaṃ pa­raṃ pa­raṃ | tai­ja­sā­t prā­ga­saṃ­khye­ya­gu­ṇaṃ jñe­yaṃ pra­de­śa­taḥ |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 2.39.1efta­thā­naṃ­ta­gu­ṇe jñe­ye pa­re tai­ja­sa­kā­rma­ṇe | TA-ML 2.40 a­pra­tī­ghā­te |­| 4­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 2.40.1pra­de­śa­to lpa­tā­tā­ra­ta­myaṃ kā­ye­ṣu ye vi­duḥ | sū­kṣma­tā­tā­ra­ta­mya­sya sā­dha­naṃ te ku­tā­rki­kāḥ |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 2.40.2ta­sya kā­rpā­sa­piṃ­ḍe­nā­ne­kāṃ­tā­t tri­ṣv i­lā­tma­nāṃ | pra­de­śa­ba­hu­tā­tā­ra­ta­mya­va­tsthau­lya­baṃ­dha­ne |­| 2 |­| TAŚV-ML 2.40.3ka­rmai­va kā­rma­ṇaṃ ta­tra śa­rī­raṃ nṛ­gu­ṇa­tva­taḥ | i­ty a­sa­ddra­vya­rū­pe­ṇa ta­sya pau­dga­li­ka­tva­taḥ |­| 3 |­| TAŚV-ML 2.40.4ka­rma pu­dga­la­pa­ryā­yo jī­va­sya pra­ti­pa­dya­te | pā­ra­taṃ­trya­ni­mi­tta­tvā­t kā­rā­gā­rā­di­baṃ­dha­va­t |­| 4 |­| TAŚV-ML 2.40.5sva­pno­pa­bho­ga­si­ddhya­rthaṃ kā­yaṃ sva­pnāṃ­ti­kaṃ tu ye | prā­hu­s te­ṣāṃ ni­vā­ryaṃ­te bho­gyāḥ sva­pnāṃ­ti­kāḥ ka­tha­m |­| 5 |­| TAŚV-ML 2.40.6bho­gya­vā­sa­na­yā bho­gyā­bhā­saṃ ce­t sva­pna­ve­di­nāṃ | śa­rī­ra­vā­sa­nā­mā­trā­c cha­rī­rā­bhā­sa­naṃ na ki­m |­| 6 |­| TAŚV-ML 2.40.7svā­bhā­vi­kaṃ pu­na­r gā­traṃ śu­ddhaṃ jñā­naṃ va­daṃ­ti ye | ku­ta­s te­ṣāṃ vi­bhā­gaḥ syā­t ta­ccha­rī­ra­śa­rī­ri­ṇoḥ |­| 7 |­| TAŚV-ML 2.40.8kā­rma­ṇāṃ­ta­rga­taṃ yu­ktaṃ śa­rī­raṃ cā­ti­vā­hi­ka­m | nai­rmā­ṇi­kaṃ tu ya­t te­ṣāṃ ta­n no vai­kri­yi­kaṃ ma­taṃ |­| 8 |­| TAŚV-ML 2.40.9pā­rthi­vā­di­śa­rī­rā­ṇi ye to bhi­nnā­ni me­ni­re | pra­tī­te­r a­pa­lā­pe­na ma­nya­tāṃ te kha­vā­ri­ja­m |­| 9 |­| TA-ML 2.41 a­nā­di­saṃ­baṃ­dhe ca |­| 4­1 |­| TA-ML 2.42 sa­rva­sya |­| 4­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 2.42.1sa­rva­syā­nā­di­saṃ­baṃ­dhe co­kte tai­ja­sa­kā­rma­ṇe | śa­rī­rāṃ­ta­ra­saṃ­baṃ­dha­syā­nya­thā­nu­pa­pa­tti­taḥ |­| 1 |­| TA-ML 2.43 ta­dā­dī­ni bhā­jyā­ni yu­ga­pa­d e­ka­smi­nn ā­ca­tu­rbhyaḥ |­| 4­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 2.43.1ta­dā­dī­ni śa­rī­rā­ṇi bhā­jyā­ny e­ka­tra de­hi­ni | sa­kṛ­t saṃ­ty ā­ca­tu­rbhyo na paṃ­cā­nāṃ ta­tra saṃ­bha­vaḥ |­| 1 |­| TA-ML 2.44 ni­ru­pa­bho­ga­m aṃ­tya­m |­| 4­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 2.44.1aṃ­tyaṃ ni­ru­pa­bho­ga­tvā­c che­ṣe­bhyo bhi­dya­te va­puḥ | śa­bdā­dya­nu­bha­vo hy a­smā­d u­pa­bho­go na jā­ya­te |­| 1 |­| TA-ML 2.45 ga­rbha­saṃ­mū­rcha­na­ja­m ā­dya­m |­| 4­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 2.45.1ā­dyaṃ tu so­pa­bho­gā­bhyāṃ pa­rā­bhyāṃ bhi­nna­m u­cya­te | ga­rbha­saṃ­mū­rcha­nā­d dhe­to­r jā­ya­mā­na­tva­to bhi­dā |­| 1 |­| TA-ML 2.46 au­pa­pā­di­kaṃ vai­kri­yi­ka­m |­| 4­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 2.46.1au­pa­pā­di­ka­tā­si­ddhe­r bhi­nna­m au­dā­ri­kā­d i­daṃ | tā­va­d vai­kri­yi­kaṃ de­va­nā­ra­kā­ṇā­m u­dī­ri­ta­m |­| 1 |­| TA-ML 2.47 la­bdhi­pra­tya­yaṃ ca |­| 4­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 2.47.1kiṃ­ci­d au­dā­ri­ka­tve pi la­bdhi­pra­tya­ya­tā ga­teḥ | ta­taḥ pṛ­tha­k ka­thaṃ­ci­t syā­d e­ta­tka­rma­sa­mu­dbha­vaṃ |­| 1 |­| TA-ML 2.48 tai­ja­sa­m a­pi |­| 4­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 2.48.1ta­thā tai­ja­sa­m a­py a­tra la­bdhi­pra­tya­ya­m ī­ya­tāṃ | sā­dhā­ra­ṇaṃ tu sa­rve­ṣāṃ de­hi­nāṃ kā­rya­bhe­da­taḥ |­| 1 |­| TA-ML 2.49 śu­bhaṃ vi­śu­ddha­m a­vyā­ghā­ti cā­hā­ra­kaṃ pra­ma­tta­saṃ­ya­ta­syai­va |­| 4­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 2.49.1ā­hā­ra­kaṃ śa­rī­raṃ tu śu­bhaṃ kā­rya­kṛ­ta­tva­taḥ | vi­śu­ddhi­kā­ra­ṇa­tvā­c ca vi­śu­ddhaṃ bhi­nna­m a­nya­taḥ |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 2.49.2a­vyā­ghā­ti­sva­rū­pa­tvā­t pra­ma­ttā­dhi­pa­ti­tva­taḥ | pha­la­he­tu­sva­rū­pā­dhi­pa­ti­bhe­de­na ni­ści­ta­m |­| 2 |­| TAŚV-ML 2.49.3ca­tu­rda­śa­bhi­r i­ty e­vaṃ sū­trai­r u­ktaṃ pra­paṃ­ca­taḥ | śa­rī­raṃ tī­rthi­ko­pe­ta­śa­rī­ra­vi­ni­vṛ­tta­ye |­| 3 |­| TA-ML 2.50 nā­ra­ka­saṃ­mū­rchi­no na­puṃ­sa­kā­ni |­| 5­0 |­| TA-ML 2.51 na de­vāḥ |­| 5­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 2.51.1nā­ra­kā de­hi­na­s ta­tra pro­ktāḥ saṃ­mū­rchi­na­ś ca ye | na­puṃ­sa­kā­ni te ni­tyaṃ na de­vā jā­tu­ci­t ta­thā |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 2.51.2strī­puṃ­sa­su­kha­saṃ­prā­pti­he­tu­hī­na­tva­taḥ pu­rā | na­puṃ­sa­ka­tva­duḥ­khā­pti­he­tva­bhā­vā­d ya­thā­kra­maṃ |­| 2 |­| TA-ML 2.52 śe­ṣā­s tri­ve­dāḥ |­| 5­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 2.52.1tri­ve­dāḥ prā­ṇi­naḥ śe­pā­s te­bhya­s tā­dṛ­k su­he­tu­taḥ | i­ti sū­tra­tra­ye­ṇo­ktaṃ liṃ­ga­bhe­de­na de­hi­nā­m |­| 1 |­| TA-ML 2.53 au­pa­pā­di­ka­ca­ra­mo­tta­ma­de­hā saṃ­khye­ya­va­rṣā­yu­ṣo '­na­pa­va­rtyā­yu­ṣaḥ |­| 5­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 2.53.1a­trau­pa­pā­di­kā­dī­nāṃ nā­pa­va­rtyaṃ ka­dā­ca­na | so­mā­tta­mā­yu­rī­dṛ­kṣā­dṛ­ṣṭa­sā­ma­rthya­saṃ­ga­teḥ |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 2.53.2sā­ma­rthya­ta­s ta­to nye­ṣā­m a­pa­va­rtyaṃ vi­ṣā­di­bhiḥ | si­ddhaṃ ci­ki­tsi­tā­dī­nā­m a­nya­thā ni­ṣpha­la­tva­taḥ |­| 2 |­| TAŚV-ML 2.53.3ta­da­nya­ta­ra­dṛ­ṣṭa­tvā­c cha­rī­ri­tvā­di­he­tu­bhiḥ | sa­rve­ṣā­m a­pa­va­rtyaṃ ta­nnā­pa­va­rtya­m i­tī­ra­ya­n |­| 3 |­| TAŚV-ML 2.53.4pra­bā­dhya­te pra­mā­ṇe­na sve­ṣṭa­bhe­dā­pra­si­ddhi­taḥ | sa­rva­jñā­di­vi­ro­dhā­c ca mā­na­me­yā­vya­va­sthi­teḥ |­| 4 |­| TAŚV-ML 2.53.5abi­ha sa­ti ba­hi­raṃ­ge kā­ra­ṇe ke '­pi mṛ­tyo­r na mṛ­ti­m a­nu­bha­vaṃ­ti svā­yu­ṣo hā­nya­bhā­ve | TAŚV-ML 2.53.5cdjva­li­ta­hu­ta­bhu­gaṃ­taḥ­pā­ti­nāṃ paṃ­ca­tā­pi pra­ti­ni­ya­ta­ta­nu­r no jī­vi­ta­syā­pi dṛ­ṣṭeḥ |­| 5 |­| TAŚV-ML 345,1oṃ TAŚV-ML 345,2tṛ­tī­yo '­dhyā­yaḥ |­| 3 |­| TA-ML 3.1 ra­tna­śa­rka­rā­vā­lu­kā­paṃ­ka­dhū­ma­ta­mo­ma­hā­ta­maḥ­pra­bhā bhū­ma­yo gha­nāṃ­bu­vā­tā­kā- TA-ML 3.1 śa­pra­ti­ṣṭhāḥ sa­ptā­dho '­dhaḥ |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 3.1.1gha­nāṃ­bu­pa­va­nā­kā­śa­pra­ti­ṣṭhāḥ sa­pta­bhū­ma­yaḥ | ra­tna­pra­bhā­da­yo '­dho­dhaḥ saṃ­bhā­vyā bā­dha­ka­cyu­teḥ |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 3.1.2svā­tma­pra­ti­ṣṭha­m ā­kā­śaṃ vi­bhu­dra­vya­tva­to nya­thā | gha­ṭā­de­r i­va nai­vo­pa­pa­dye­ta vi­bhu­tā­sya sā |­| 2 |­| TAŚV-ML 3.1.3ta­nu­vā­taḥ pu­na­r vyo­ma­pra­ti­ṣṭhaḥ pra­ti­pa­dya­te | ta­nu­vā­ta­vi­śe­ṣa­tvā­n me­gha­dhā­ra­ṇa­vā­yu­va­t |­| 3 |­| TAŚV-ML 3.1.4ta­ddhṛ­ta­ś cāṃ­bu­vā­taḥ syā­d dha­nā­tmā­rtha­sya dhā­ra­kaḥ | aṃ­bu­vā­ta­tva­to vā­rddhe­r vī­cī­vā­yu­vi­śe­ṣa­va­t |­| 4 |­| TAŚV-ML 3.1.5gha­nā­ni­laṃ pra­ti­ṣṭhā­na­he­tuḥ kū­rmaḥ sa e­ṣa naḥ | na kū­rmā­di­r a­nā­dhā­ro dṛ­ṣṭa­kū­rmā­di­va­t sa­dā |­| 5 |­| TAŚV-ML 3.1.6ta­nni­vā­sa­ja­nā­dṛ­ṣṭa­vi­śe­ṣe va­sa­to ya­di | kū­rmā­di­r ā­śra­yaḥ kiṃ na vā­yu­dṛ­ṣṭāṃ­ta­sā­ra­taḥ |­| 6 |­| TAŚV-ML 3.1.7no­rdhvā­dho­bhra­ma­ṇaṃ bhū­me­r gha­ṭa­te go­la­kā­tma­naḥ | sa­dā ta­thai­va ta­dbhrāṃ­ti­he­to­r a­nu­pa­pa­tti­taḥ |­| 7 |­| TAŚV-ML 3.1.8dṛ­śya­mā­na­sa­mu­drā­di­ja­la­sthi­ti­vi­ro­dha­taḥ | go­le bhrā­mya­ti pā­ṣā­ṇa­go­la­va­t kva vi­śe­ṣa­vā­k |­| 8 |­| TAŚV-ML 3.1.9gu­rva­rtha­syā­bhi­mu­khye­na bhū­meḥ sa­rva­sya pā­ta­taḥ | ta­tsthi­ti­ś ce­t pra­tī­ye­ta nā­dha­stā­t pā­ta­dṛ­ṣṭi­taḥ |­| 9 |­| TAŚV-ML 3.1.10bhū­bhra­mā­ga­ma­sa­tya­tve '­bhū­bhra­mā­ga­ma­sa­tya­tā | kiṃ na syā­t sa­rva­thā jyo­ti­rjñā­na­si­ddhe­r a­bhe­da­taḥ |­| 1­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 3.1.11dva­yoḥ sa­tya­tva­m i­ṣṭaṃ ce­t kvā­vi­ru­ddhā­rtha­tā ta­yoḥ | pra­va­ktro­r ā­pta­tā nai­vaṃ su­ga­te­ś­‍­va­ra­yo­r i­va |­| 1­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 3.1.12sa­rva­dā­dhaḥ pa­ta­nty e­tāḥ bhū­ma­yo ma­ru­to '­sthi­teḥ | ī­ra­ṇā­tma­tva­to dṛ­ṣṭa­pra­bhaṃ­ja­na­va­d i­ty a­sa­t |­| 1­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 3.1.13ma­ru­to dhā­ra­ka­syā­pi da­rśa­nā­t to­ya­dā­di­ṣu | sa­rva­dā dhā­ra­ka­tva­syā­nā­di­tvā­t ta­tra na kṣa­tiḥ |­| 1­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 3.1.14nā­pa­ryaṃ­tā dha­rā­dho pi si­ddhā saṃ­sthā­na­bhe­da­taḥ | dha­ra­va­tsva­m a­pa­ryaṃ­taṃ si­ddhaṃ saṃ­sthā­na­va­n na hi |­| 1­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 3.1.15nā­dho dho ga­ti­vai­ci­tryaṃ vi­ru­ddhaṃ prā­ṇi­nā­m i­ha | tā­dṛ­k pā­pa­sya vai­ci­tryā­t ta­nni­mi­tta­sya ta­ttva­taḥ |­| 1­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 3.1.16ta­taḥ sa­pte­ti saṃ­khyā­naṃ bhū­mī­nāṃ na vi­ru­ddhya­te | saṃ­khyāṃ­ta­raṃ ca saṃ­kṣe­pa­vi­sta­rā­di­va­śā­n ma­taṃ |­| 1­6 |­| TA-ML 3.2 tā­su triṃ­śa­tpaṃ­ca­viṃ­śa­ti­paṃ­ca­da­śa­da­śa­tri­paṃ­co­nai­ka­na­ra­ka­śa­ta­sa­ha­srā­ṇi paṃ­ca TA-ML 3.2 cai­va ya­thā­kra­ma­m |­| 2 |­| TAŚV-ML 3.2.1triṃ­śa­lla­kṣā­di­saṃ­khyā ca na­ra­kā­ṇāṃ su­sū­tri­tā | ra­tna­pra­bhā­di­ṣū­ktā­su prā­ṇya­dṛ­ṣṭa­vi­śe­ṣa­taḥ |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 3.2.2i­ti sū­tra­dva­ye­nā­dho­lo­kā­vā­sa­vi­ni­śca­yaḥ | śre­yā­n sa­rva­vi­dā­yā­ta­syā­mnā­ya­syā­vi­lo­pa­taḥ |­| 2 |­| TA-ML 3.3 nā­ra­kā ni­tyā­śu­bha­ta­ra­le­śyā­pa­ri­ṇā­ma­de­ha­ve­da­nā­vi­kri­yāḥ |­| 3 |­| TAŚV-ML 3.3.1ti­ryaṃ­co '­śu­bha­le­śyā­dyā­s te­bhyo pya­ti­śa­ye­na ye | prā­ṇi­no '­śu­bha­le­śyā­dyāḥ ke­ci­t te ta­tra nā­ra­kāḥ |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 3.3.2saṃ­kle­śa­tā­ra­ta­mye­nā­śu­bha­tā­tā­ra­ta­mya­tā | si­ddhye­d a­śu­bha­le­śyā­di­tā­ra­ta­mya­m a­śe­ṣa­taḥ |­| 2 |­| TA-ML 3.4 pa­ra­spa­ro­dī­ri­ta­duḥ­khāḥ |­| 4 |­| TAŚV-ML 3.4.1ta­thā tai­r nā­ra­kai­r duḥ­khaṃ pa­ra­spa­ra­m u­dī­rya­te | rau­dra­dhyā­nā­t sa­mu­dbhū­teḥ ku­dhe­r me­ṣā­di­bhi­r ya­thā |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 3.4.2ni­mi­tta­he­ta­va­s tv e­te '­nyo­nyaṃ duḥ­kha­sa­mu­dbha­ve | ba­hi­raṃ­gā­s ta­thā­bhū­te sa­ti sva­kṛ­ta­ka­rma­ṇi |­| 2 |­| TA-ML 3.5 saṃ­kli­ṣṭā­su­ro­dī­ri­ta­duḥ­khā­ś ca prā­k ca­tu­rthyāḥ |­| 5 |­| TAŚV-ML 3.5.1saṃ­kli­ṣṭai­r a­su­rai­r duḥ­khaṃ nā­ra­kā­ṇā­m u­dī­rya­te | me­ṣā­dī­nāṃ ya­thā tā­dṛ­krū­pai­s ti­sṛ­ṣu bhū­mi­ṣu |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 3.5.2pa­rā­su ga­ma­nā­bhā­vā­t te­ṣāṃ ta­dvā­si­de­hi­nāṃ | duḥ­kho­tpa­ttau ni­mi­tta­tva­m a­su­rā­ṇāṃ na vi­dya­te |­| 2 |­| TAŚV-ML 3.5.3e­vaṃ sū­tra­tra­yo­nnī­ta­sva­bhā­vā nā­ra­kāṃ­gi­naḥ | sva­ka­rma­va­śa­taḥ saṃ­ti pra­mā­ṇa­na­ya­go­ca­rāḥ |­| 3 |­| TA-ML 3.6 te­ṣv e­ka­tri­sa­pta­da­śa­sa­pta­da­śa­dvā­viṃ­śa­ti­tra­ya­striṃ­śa­tsā­ga­ro­pa­mā sa­ttvā­nāṃ TA-ML 3.6 pa­rā sthi­tiḥ |­| 6 |­| TAŚV-ML 3.6.1na­ra­ke­ṣū­di­tai­kā­di­sā­ga­ro­pa­ma­sa­mmi­taḥ | sthi­ti­r a­sty a­tra sa­ttvā­nāṃ sa­dbhā­vā­t tā­dṛ­gā­yu­ṣaḥ |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 3.6.2saṃ­kṣe­pā­di­pa­rā tv a­gre va­kṣya­mā­ṇā tu ma­dhya­mā | sā­ma­rthyā­d ba­hu­dhā pro­ktā ni­rṇe­ta­vyā ya­thā­kra­maṃ |­| 2 |­| TA-ML 3.7 jaṃ­bū­dvī­pa­la­va­ṇo­dā­da­yaḥ śu­bha­nā­mā­no dvī­pa­sa­mu­drāḥ |­| 7 |­| TA-ML 3.8 dvi­rdvi­rvi­ṣkaṃ­bhāḥ pū­rva­pū­rva­pa­ri­kṣe­pi­ṇo va­la­yā­kṛ­ta­yaḥ |­| 8 |­| TAŚV-ML 3.8.1sa­ptā­dho bhū­ma­yo ya­smā­n ma­dhya­lo­ko ba­lā­d ga­taḥ | ta­n na dvī­pa­sa­mu­drāḥ syuḥ sū­tra­dvi­ta­ya­va­rṇi­tā |­| 1 |­| TA-ML 3.9 ta­nma­dhye me­ru­nā­bhi­rvṛ­tto yo­ja­na­śa­ta­sa­ha­sra­vi­ṣkaṃ­bho jaṃ­bū­dvī­paḥ |­| 9 |­| TAŚV-ML 3.9.1ta­nma­dhye me­ru­nā­bhiḥ syā­j jaṃ­bū­dvī­po ya­tho­di­taḥ | sū­tre­ṇai­ke­na niḥ­śe­ṣa­ku­ma­tā­nāṃ vya­po­ha­nā­t |­| 1 |­| TA-ML 3.10 bha­ra­ta­hai­ma­va­ta­ha­ri­vi­de­ha­ra­mya­ka­hai­ra­ṇya­va­tai­rā­va­ta­va­rṣāḥ kṣe­trā­ṇi |­| 1­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 3.10.1kṣe­trā­ṇi bha­ra­tā­dī­ni sa­pta ta­trā­pa­re­ṇa tu | sū­tre­ṇo­ktā­ni ta­tsaṃ­khyāṃ haṃ­tuṃ tī­rtha­ka­ka­lpi­tā­m |­| 1 |­| TA-ML 3.11 ta­dvi­bhā­ji­naḥ pū­rvā­pa­rā­ya­tā hi­ma­va­nma­hā­hi­ma­va­nni­ṣa­dha­nī­la­ru­kmi­śi­kha- TA-ML 3.11 ri­ṇo va­rṣa­dha­ra­pa­rva­tāḥ |­| 1­1 |­| TA-ML 3.12 he­mā­rju­na­ta­pa­nī­ya­vai­ḍū­rya­ra­ja­ta­he­ma­ma­yāḥ |­| 1­2 |­| TA-ML 3.13 ma­ṇi­vi­ci­tra­pā­rśvāḥ |­| 1­3 |­| TA-ML 3.14 u­pa­ri mū­le ca tu­lya­vi­stā­rāḥ |­| 1­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 3.14.1pū­rvā­pa­rā­ya­tā­s ta­tra pa­rva­tā­s ta­dvi­bhā­ji­naḥ | ṣa­ṭpra­dhā­nāḥ pa­re­ṇai­te pro­ktā hi­ma­va­dā­da­yaḥ |­| 1 |­| TA-ML 3.15 pa­dma­ma­hā­pa­dma­ti­giṃ­cha­ke­śa­ri­ma­hā­puṃ­ḍa­rī­ka­puṃ­ḍa­rī­kā hra­dā­s te­ṣā­m u- TA-ML 3.15 pa­ri |­| 1­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 3.15.1pa­dmā­da­yo hra­dā­s te­ṣā­m u­pa­ri pra­ti­pā­di­tāḥ | sū­tre­ṇai­ke­na vi­jñe­yā ya­thā­ga­ma­m a­saṃ­śa­ya­m |­| 1 |­| TA-ML 3.16 pra­tha­mo yo­ja­na­sa­ha­srā­yā­ma­s ta­da­rdha­vi­ṣkaṃ­bho hra­daḥ |­| 1­6 |­| TA-ML 3.17 da­śa­yo­ja­nā­va­gā­haḥ |­| 1­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 3.17.1saṃ­khya­yā­yā­m a­vi­ṣkaṃ­bhā­va­gā­ha­ga­ta­yā hra­daḥ | sū­tra­dva­ye­na ni­rdi­ṣṭaḥ pra­tha­maḥ sa­rva­ve­di­bhiḥ |­| 1 |­| TA-ML 3.18 ta­nma­dhye yo­ja­naṃ pu­ṣka­ra­m |­| 1­8 |­| TA-ML 3.19 ta­ddvi­gu­ṇa­dvi­gu­ṇā hra­dāḥ pu­ṣka­rā­ṇi ca |­| 1­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 3.19.1ta­nma­dhye yo­ja­naṃ pro­ktaṃ pu­ṣka­raṃ dvi­gu­ṇā­s ta­taḥ | hra­dā­ś ca pu­ṣka­rā­ṇī­ti sū­tra­dvi­ta­ya­to ṃ­ja­sā |­| 1 |­| TA-ML 3.20 ta­nni­vā­si­nyo de­vyaḥ śrī­hrī­dhṛ­ti­kī­rti­bu­ddhi­la­kṣmyaḥ pa­lyo­pa­ma­sthi­ta­yaḥ TA-ML 3.20 sa­sā­mā­ni­ka­pa­ri­ṣa­tkāḥ |­| 2­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 3.20.1de­vyaḥ śrī­mu­khāḥ khyā­tāḥ sū­tre­ṇai­ke­na sū­ca­nā­t | ṣa­ḍ e­va ta­nni­vā­si­nya­stā sa­sā­mā­ni­kā­da­yaḥ |­| 1 |­| TA-ML 3.21 gaṃ­gā­siṃ­dhū­ro­hi­dro­hi­tā­syā ha­ri­ddha­ri­kāṃ­tā­sī­tā­sī­to­dā­nā­rī­na­ra­kāṃ- TA-ML 3.21 tā­su­va­rṇa­rū­pya­kū­lā­ra­ktā­ra­kto­dāḥ sa­ri­ta­sta­nma­dhya­gāḥ |­| 2­1 |­| TA-ML 3.22 dva­yo­r dva­yoḥ pū­rvā pū­rva­gāḥ |­| 2­2 |­| TA-ML 3.23 śe­ṣā­s tv a­pa­ra­gāḥ |­| 2­3 |­| TA-ML 3.24 ca­tu­rda­śa­na­dī­sa­ha­sra­pa­ri­vṛ­tā gaṃ­gā­siṃ­dhvā­da­yo na­dyaḥ |­| 2­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 3.24.1a­tha gaṃ­gā­da­yaḥ pro­ktāḥ sa­ri­taḥ kṣe­tra­ma­dhya­gāḥ | pū­rvā­pa­ra­sa­mu­drāṃ­taḥ­pra­ve­śi­nyo ya­thā­ga­maṃ |­| 1 |­| TA-ML 3.25 bha­ra­taḥ ṣa­ḍviṃ­śa­ti­paṃ­ca­yo­ja­na­śa­ta­vi­stā­raḥ ṣa­ṭ cai­ko­na­viṃ­śa­ti­bhā­gā TA-ML 3.25 yo­ja­na­sya |­| 2­5 |­| TA-ML 3.26 ta­ddvi­gu­ṇa­dvi­gu­ṇa­vi­stā­rā va­rṣa­dha­ra­va­rṣā vi­de­hāṃ­tāḥ |­| 2­6 |­| TA-ML 3.27 u­tta­rā da­kṣi­ṇa­tu­lyāḥ |­| 2­7 |­| TA-ML 3.28 bha­ra­tai­rā­va­ta­yo­r vṛ­ddhi­hrā­sau ṣa­ṭsa­ma­yā­bhyā­m u­tsa­rpi­ṇy a­va­sa­rpi­ṇī­bhyā­m |­| 2­8 |­| TA-ML 3.29 tā­bhyā­m a­pa­rā bhū­ma­yo '­va­sthi­tāḥ |­| 2­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 3.29.1va­rṣa­va­rṣa­dha­rā­bā­dhya­vi­ṣkaṃ­bha­ka­tha­naṃ kṛ­taṃ | sū­tra­tra­ye­ṇa bhū­mī­nāṃ sthi­ti­bhe­do­da­ye­na tu |­| 1 |­| TA-ML 3.30 e­ka­dvi­tri­pa­lyo­pa­ma­sthi­ta­yo hai­ma­va­ta­ka­hā­ri­va­rṣa­ka­dai­va­ku­ra­va­kāḥ |­| 3­0 |­| TA-ML 3.31 ta­tho­tta­rāḥ |­| 3­1 |­| TA-ML 3.32 vi­de­he­ṣu saṃ­khye­ya­kā­lāḥ |­| 3­2 |­| TA-ML 3.33 bha­ra­ta­sya vi­ṣkaṃ­bho jaṃ­bū­dvī­pa­sya na­va­ti­śa­ta­bhā­gaḥ |­| 3­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 3.33.1ta­tkṣe­tra­vā­si­nāṃ nṝ­ṇāṃ sā­yu­ṣaḥ sthi­ti­r ī­ri­tā | sū­tra­tra­ye­ṇa vi­ṣkaṃ­bho bha­ra­ta­syai­ka­sū­tra­taḥ |­| 1 |­| TA-ML 3.34 dvi­rdhā­ta­kī­khaṃ­ḍe |­| 3­4 |­| TA-ML 3.35 pu­ṣka­rā­rdhe ca |­| 3­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 3.35.1jaṃ­bū­dvī­pa­ga­va­rṣā­di­vi­ṣkaṃ­bhā­di­r a­śe­ṣa­taḥ | sa­dā dvi­rdhā­ta­kī­khaṃ­ḍe pu­ṣka­rā­rdhe ca bhī­ya­te |­| 1 |­| TA-ML 3.36 prā­ṅmā­nu­ṣo­tta­rā­n ma­nu­ṣyāḥ |­| 3­6 |­| TA-ML 3.37 ā­ryā mle­cchā­ś ca |­| 3­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 3.37.1prā­ṅmā­nu­ṣo­tta­rā­dya­smā­n ma­nu­ṣyāḥ pa­ra­ta­ś ca na | ā­ryā­mle­cchā­ś ca te jñe­yā­s tā­dṛ­kka­rma­ba­lo­dbha­vāḥ |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 3.37.2prā­pta­rddhī­ta­ra­bhe­de­na ta­trā­ryā dvi­vi­dhāḥ smṛ­tāḥ | sa­dgu­ṇai­r a­rya­mā­ṇa­tvā­d gu­ṇa­va­dbhi­ś ca mā­na­vaiḥ |­| 2 |­| TAŚV-ML 3.37.3ta­tra prā­pta­rddha­yaḥ sa­pta­vi­dha­rdhi­m a­dhi­saṃ­sṛ­tāḥ | bu­ddhyā­di­sa­pta­dhā nā­nā vi­śe­ṣā­s ta­dvi­śe­ṣa­taḥ |­| 3 |­| TAŚV-ML 3.37.4saṃ­bhā­vyaṃ­te ca te he­tu­vi­śe­ṣa­va­śa­va­rti­naḥ | ke­ci­t pra­kṛ­ṣya­mā­ṇā­tma­vi­śe­ṣa­tvā­t pra­mā­ṇa­va­t |­| 4 |­| TAŚV-ML 3.37.5a­saṃ­prā­pta­rdha­yaḥ kṣe­trā­dyā­ryā ba­hu­vi­dhāḥ sthi­tāḥ | kṣe­trā­dya­pe­kṣa­yā te­ṣāṃ ta­thā ni­rṇī­ti­yo­ga­taḥ |­| 5 |­| TAŚV-ML 3.37.6ta­thā ta­ddvī­pa­jā mle­cchāḥ pa­re syuḥ ka­rma­bhū­mi­jāḥ | ā­dyāḥ ṣa­ṇṇa­va­tiḥ khyā­tā vā­rdhi­dva­ya­ta­ṭa­dva­yoḥ |­| 6 |­| TAŚV-ML 3.37.7bho­ga­bhū­myā­yu­ru­tse­dha­vṛ­tta­yo­r bho­ga­bhū­mi­bhiḥ | sa­ma­pra­ṇi­dha­yaḥ ka­rma­bhū­mi­va­tka­rma­bhū­mi­bhiḥ |­| 7 |­| TAŚV-ML 3.37.8ka­rma­bhū­mi­bha­vā mle­cchāḥ pra­si­ddhā ya­va­nā­da­yaḥ | syuḥ pa­re ca ta­dā­cā­ra­pā­la­nā­d ba­hu­dhā ja­nāḥ |­| 8 |­| TAŚV-ML 3.37.9saṃ­pra­dā­yā­vya­va­cche­dā­d ā­rya­mle­ccha­vya­va­sthi­tiḥ | saṃ­tā­ne­na vi­ni­śce­yā ta­dvi­dbhi­r vya­va­hā­ri­bhiḥ |­| 9 |­| TAŚV-ML 3.37.10sva­yaṃ saṃ­ve­dya­mā­nā ca gu­ṇa­do­ṣa­ni­baṃ­dha­nā | ka­thaṃ­ci­d a­nu­me­yā ca ta­tkā­rya­sya vi­ni­śca­yā­t |­| 1­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 3.37.11ni­tya­sa­rva­ga­tā­mū­rta­sva­bhā­vā sa­rva­thā tu yā | jā­ti­r brā­hma­ṇya­cāṃ­ḍā­lya­pra­bhṛ­tiḥ kai­ści­d ī­rya­te |­| 1­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 3.37.11efsā na si­ddhā pra­mā­ṇe­na bā­dhya­mā­nā ka­dā­ca­na | 1­1TAŚV-ML 3.37.12si­ddhaṃ sā­dṛ­śya­sā­mā­nyaṃ sa­mā­nā i­ti ta­dgra­hā­t | ku­ta­ści­t sa­dṛ­śe­ṣv e­va ma­nu­ṣye­ṣu ga­vā­di­va­t |­| 1­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 3.37.13sā­rdha­dvi­dvī­pa­vi­ṣkaṃ­bha­pra­bhṛ­ti pra­ti­pā­di­taṃ | sa­ma­nu­ṣyaṃ ca­tu­ṣṭyā ca sū­trā­ṇā­m i­ti ga­mya­te |­| 1­3 |­| TA-ML 3.38 bha­ra­tai­rā­va­ta­vi­de­hāḥ ka­rma­bhū­ma­yo '­nya­tra de­va­ku­rū­tta­ra­ku­ru­bhyaḥ |­| 3­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 3.38.1bha­ra­tā­dyā vi­de­hāṃ­tāḥ pra­khyā­tāḥ ka­rma­bhū­ma­yaḥ | de­vo­tta­ra­ku­rūṃ­s tya­ktvā tāḥ śe­ṣā bho­ga­bhū­ma­yaḥ |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 3.38.2sā­ma­rthyā­d a­va­sī­yaṃ­te sū­tre smi­nn ā­ga­tā a­pi | sa­mu­dra­dvi­ta­yaṃ ya­dva­t pū­rva­sū­tro­kta­śa­kti­taḥ |­| 2 |­| TA-ML 3.39 nṛ­sthi­tī pa­rā­va­re tri­pa­lyo­pa­māṃ­ta­rmu­hū­rte |­| 3­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 3.39.1pa­rā­va­re vi­ni­rdi­ṣṭe ma­nu­ṣyā­ṇā­m i­ha sthi­tī | tri­pa­lyo­pa­ma­saṃ­khyāṃ­ta­rmu­hū­rta­ga­ṇa­ne ba­lā­t |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 3.39.2ma­dhya­mā sthi­ti­r e­te­ṣāṃ vi­vi­dhā vi­ni­ve­di­tā | svo­pā­ttā­yu­r vi­śe­ṣā­ṇāṃ bhā­vā­t sū­tre tra tā­dṛ­śāṃ |­| 2 |­| TA-ML 3.40 ti­rya­gyo­ni­jā­nāṃ ca |­| 4­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 3.40.1te ti­rya­gyo­ni­jā­nāṃ ca saṃ­kṣe­pā­rtha­m i­ho­di­te | sthi­tī pra­ka­ra­ṇā­bhā­ve py e­ṣāṃ sū­tre­ṇa sū­ri­bhiḥ |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 3.40.2sā­rdha­dvī­pa­dva­ye kṣe­tra­vi­bhā­gā­di­ni­rū­pa­ṇaṃ | a­dhyā­ye smi­nn a­saṃ­khye­ye­ṣv a­pi dvī­pe­ṣu ya­t kṛ­taṃ |­| 2 |­| TAŚV-ML 3.40.3ma­nu­ṣya­lo­ka­saṃ­khyā yā ji­jñā­sa­vi­ṣa­yā mu­neḥ | te­na ni­rṇī­ya­te sa­dbhi­r a­nya­tra ta­da­bhā­va­taḥ |­| 3 |­| TAŚV-ML 3.40.4na ca dvī­pa­sa­mu­drā­di­vi­śe­ṣā­ṇāṃ pra­rū­pa­ṇaṃ | niḥ­pra­yo­ja­na­m ā­śaṃ­kyaṃ ma­nu­ṣyā­dhā­ra­ni­śca­yā­t |­| 4 |­| TAŚV-ML 3.40.5nā­nā­kṣe­tra­vi­pā­kī­ni ka­rmā­ṇy u­tpa­tti­he­ta­vaḥ | saṃ­ty e­va ta­dvi­śe­ṣe­ṣu pu­dga­lā­di­vi­pā­ka­va­t |­| 5 |­| TAŚV-ML 3.40.6ta­da­pra­rū­pa­ṇe jī­va­ta­ttvaṃ na syā­t pra­rū­pi­taṃ | vi­śe­ṣe­ṇe­ti ta­jjñā­na­śra­ddhā­ne na pra­si­ddhya­taḥ |­| 6 |­| TAŚV-ML 3.40.7ta­nni­baṃ­dha­na­m a­kṣu­ṇṇaṃ cā­ri­traṃ ca ta­thā kva nu | mu­kti­mā­rgo­pa­de­śo no śe­ṣa­ta­ttva­vi­śe­ṣa­vā­k |­| 7 |­| TAŚV-ML 3.40.8na­nu dvī­pā­da­yo dhī­ma­ddhe­tu­kāḥ saṃ­tu sū­tri­tāḥ | sa­nni­ve­śa­vi­śe­ṣa­tva­si­ddhe­r gha­ṭa­va­d i­ty a­sa­t |­| 8 |­| TAŚV-ML 3.40.9he­to­r ī­śva­ra­de­he­nā­ne­kāṃ­tā­d i­ti ke­ca­na | ta­trā­pa­re tu ma­nyaṃ­te ni­rde­he­śva­ra­vā­di­naḥ |­| 9 |­| TAŚV-ML 3.40.10ni­mi­tta­kā­ra­ṇaṃ te­ṣāṃ ne­śva­ra­s ta­tra si­ddhya­ti | ni­rde­ha­tvā­d ya­thā mu­ktaḥ pu­ru­ṣaḥ sa­mma­taḥ sva­yaṃ |­| 1­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 3.40.11ni­tya­jñā­na­tva­to he­tu­r ī­śva­ro ja­ga­tā­m i­ti | na yu­kta­m a­nva­yā­sa­ttvā­d vya­ti­re­kā­pra­si­ddhi­taḥ |­| 1­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 3.40.12bo­dho na ve­dha­so ni­tyo bo­dha­tvā­d a­nya­bo­dha­va­t | i­ti he­to­r a­si­ddha­tvā­n na ve­dhāḥ kā­ra­ṇaṃ bhu­vaḥ |­| 1­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 3.40.13kā­lā­de­r a­śa­rī­ra­sya kā­ryo­tpa­tti­ni­mi­tta­tā | si­ddhe­ti vya­bhi­cā­ri­tvaṃ ni­rde­ha­tva­sya ce­n ma­taṃ |­| 1­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 3.40.14na ta­sya pu­ru­ṣa­tve­na vi­śi­ṣṭa­sya pra­yo­ga­taḥ | kā­lā­de­r a­śa­rī­ra­tve­śva­ra­tvā­vya­bhi­cā­ra­taḥ |­| 1­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 3.40.15ja­ga­tāṃ ne­śva­ro he­tu­r a­jña­tvā­d a­nya­jaṃ­tu­va­t | na jño­sā­va­śa­rī­ra­tvā­n mu­kta­va­t so nya­thā sa vi­t |­| 1­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 3.40.16sa­de­ha­bu­ddhi­ma­ddhe­tu­r dṛ­ṣṭāṃ­to pi gha­ṭaḥ ka­thaṃ | ni­rde­ha­bu­ddhi­ma­ddhe­tau sā­dhye ja­ga­ti yu­jya­te |­| 1­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 3.40.17dhī­ma­ddhe­tu­tva­sā­mā­nyaṃ sā­dhyaṃ ce­n ni­rvi­śe­ṣa­kaṃ | nā­nā­dhī­ma­nni­mi­tta­tva­si­ddheḥ syā­t si­ddha­sā­dha­naṃ |­| 1­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 3.40.18nā­nā­tva­pa­ri­ṇā­mā­khya­bhā­va­ka­rma­ni­mi­tta­kaṃ | si­ddhaṃ hī­daṃ ja­ga­t ta­sya ta­dbho­gya­tva­pra­si­ddhi­taḥ |­| 1­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 3.40.19sa­śa­rī­ra­ku­lā­lā­diḥ ku­rva­n dṛ­ṣṭo gha­ṭā­di­kaṃ | sva­ya­m ā­tmā pu­na­r de­ha­m a­śa­rī­ro pi vi­śru­taḥ |­| 1­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 3.40.20sa­de­he­ta­ra­sā­mā­nya­sva­bhā­vo ja­ga­dī­śva­raḥ | ka­ro­tī­ti nu sā­dhye­ta ya­dā do­ṣa­s ta­dā kva saḥ |­| 2­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 3.40.21i­ty e­ke ta­da­saṃ­baṃ­dhaṃ sva­śa­rī­rā­ṇi ku­rva­tā | śa­rī­rāṃ­ta­ra­saṃ­baṃ­dhā­tma­nāṃ syā­n nā­nya­thā kri­yā |­| 2­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 3.40.22pa­rā­pa­ra­śa­rī­rā­ṇāṃ ka­lpa­nā­n nā­na­va­sthi­tiḥ | te sa­mā­nā­di­saṃ­baṃ­dhā­t kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­va­taḥ |­| 2­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 3.40.23sā ya­dy a­dṛ­ṣṭa­sa­dbhā­vā­n ma­tā ta­sya tu si­ddhya­tu | pū­rvaṃ ka­rma­śa­rī­re­ṇa saṃ­baṃ­dhaḥ pa­ra­vi­gra­hā­t |­| 2­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 3.40.24śa­rī­ra­m ā­tma­no '­dṛ­ṣṭaṃ pu­dga­lā­tma­ka­m ī­ri­taṃ | sa­rva­thā­tma­gu­ṇa­tve sya pā­ra­taṃ­tryā­ni­mi­tta­tā |­| 2­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 3.40.25kṣi­tyā­di­mū­rta­yaḥ saṃ­ti ma­he­śa­sya ta­du­dbha­ve | sa e­va he­tu­r i­tyā­di vya­bhi­cā­ro na ce­d bha­ve­t |­| 2­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 3.40.26ta­thā­nye pi ki­mā­tmā­naḥ sva­mū­rtyu­tpa­tti­he­ta­vaḥ | sva­yaṃ na syu­r i­tī­śa­sya kva si­ddhye­t sa­rva­he­tu­tā |­| 2­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 3.40.27ku­rva­n kṣi­tyā­di­mū­rtīṃ­ś ca sva­mū­rtiṃ ta­tpra­yo­ga­taḥ | mū­rtyaṃ­ta­rā­ṇi ku­rvī­ta ya­di vā­nā­di­bhi­r ya­taḥ |­| 2­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 3.40.28ga­tvā su­dū­ra­m a­py e­vaṃ ya­di mū­rtī na kā­śca­na | ku­ryā­t tā­bhi­s ta­dā he­to­r a­nai­kāṃ­ti­ka­tā na kiṃ |­| 2­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 3.40.29a­nā­di­mū­rti­bhi­s ta­sya saṃ­baṃ­dha i­ti ce­n ma­taṃ | kiṃ­kṛ­tā­nā­di­tā tā­sāṃ sa­nni­ve­śa­vi­śi­ṣṭa­tā |­| 2­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 3.40.30na vā tā­bhi­r ma­he­śe­na kṛ­tā­bhi­r vya­bhi­cā­ra­tā | sā­dha­na­sya kṛ­tā­bhi­r vā te­na tā­m a­na­va­sthi­tiṃ |­| 3­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 3.40.31ke­va­laṃ mu­kha­m a­stī­ti ya­t kiṃ­ci­d a­bhi­dhī­ya­te | mi­thyo­tta­rā­ṇā­m ā­naṃ­tyā­t pre­kṣā­va­ttā nu ta­tra kā |­| 3­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 3.40.32bu­ddhi­ma­ddhe­tu­kaṃ yā­dṛ­gdṛ­ṣṭaṃ dra­vya­gra­hā­di­ṣu | saṃ­ni­ve­śa­vi­śi­ṣṭa­tvaṃ tā­dṛ­gja­ga­ti ne­kṣya­te |­| 3­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 3.40.33i­ti he­to­r a­si­ddha­tvaṃ kai­ści­d u­ktaṃ na yu­jya­te | ta­thā sa­rve­ṣṭa­he­tū­nā­m a­si­ddha­tva­pra­saṃ­ga­taḥ |­| 3­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 3.40.34kṛ­ta­dhī­ja­na­kaṃ ta­d dhi nā­kri­yā­da­rśi­no ya­thā | kva­ci­t ta­thā na dhū­mā­di­r a­gnyā­di­jñā­na­kā­ra­ṇaṃ |­| 3­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 3.40.35va­hnyā­di­bu­ddhi­kā­ri­tvaṃ sva­yaṃ si­ddha­sya si­ddha­tā | dhū­mā­deḥ sā­dha­na­syai­ta­tsi­ddhau va­nhyā­di­dhī­r i­ti |­| 3­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 3.40.36ya­thā­nyo­nyā­śra­ya­s ta­dva­tpra­kṛ­te pi hi sā­dha­ne | kṛ­ta­dhī­ja­na­ka­tve sya si­ddha­tā­yāṃ kṛ­ta­tva­dhīḥ |­| 3­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 3.40.37ta­to nai­kāṃ­ti­ko he­tu­r e­ṣa vā­cyaḥ pa­rī­kṣa­kaiḥ | kā­rya­tvā­rtha­kri­yā­kṛ­tva­pra­mu­kho­ne­na va­rṇi­taḥ |­| 3­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 3.40.38sthā­va­rā­di­bhi­r a­py a­sya vya­bhi­cā­ro nu­va­rṇya­te | kai­ści­t pa­kṣī­kṛ­tai­s te­ṣā­m a­dhī­ma­ddhe­tu­tā­sthi­taiḥ |­| 3­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 3.40.39dṛ­ṣṭa­kṣi­tyā­di­he­tū­nā­m a­nva­ya­vya­ti­re­ka­taḥ | dṛ­śya­te sthā­va­rā­dī­nāṃ sa­rva­ga­tve­na ve­dha­saḥ |­| 3­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 3.40.40na de­śe vya­ti­re­ko sti kṣi­tā­va­sya sa­dā sthi­teḥ | sa­rva­ga­syā­nva­ya­s tv e­ko na ta­jja­nyaṃ tv a­sā­dha­naḥ |­| 4­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 3.40.41na­śva­ra­tvā­d a­dṛ­ṣṭa­syā­sa­rva­ga­tvā­c ca si­ddhya­ti | vya­ti­re­ka­s ta­tra ta­sya sthā­va­rā­di­ni­mi­tta­tā |­| 4­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 3.40.42kā­lā­di­pa­rya­ya­syā­pi ni­tya­tvā­dya­pra­si­ddhi­taḥ | sa­rva­thā kā­rya­ni­ṣpa­ttau he­tu­tvaṃ na vi­ru­dhya­te |­| 4­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 3.40.43ma­he­śva­ra­si­sṛ­kṣā­yā ja­ga­jja­nme­ti ke­ca­na | ta­syāḥ śā­śva­ta­tā­pā­yā­d a­vi­bhu­tvā­d a­dṛ­ṣṭa­va­t |­| 4­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 3.40.44ta­da­yu­ktaṃ ma­he­śa­sya si­sṛ­kṣāṃ­ta­ra­to vi­nā | si­sṛ­kṣo­tpā­da­ne he­to­s ta­thai­va vya­bhi­cā­ra­taḥ |­| 4­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 3.40.45si­sṛ­kṣāṃ­ta­ra­ta­s ta­syāḥ pra­sū­tā­v a­na­va­sthi­teḥ | sthā­va­rā­di­sa­mu­dbhū­ti­r na syā­t ka­lpa­śa­tai­r a­pi |­| 4­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 3.40.46ta­dbho­ktṛ­prā­ṇya­dṛ­ṣṭa­sya sā­ma­rthyā­t sā bha­va­sya ce­t | pra­sū­tiḥ sthā­va­rā­dī­nāṃ ta­smā­d a­nva­ya­nā­n na kiṃ |­| 4­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 3.40.47svā­taṃ­trye­ṇa ta­du­dbhū­tau sa­rva­do­pa­ra­m a­cyu­teḥ | sa­rva­tra sa­rva­kā­ryā­ṇāṃ ja­nma ke­na ni­vā­rya­te |­| 4­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 3.40.48vyā­khyā­tā­tre­śva­re­ṇai­va ni­tyā sā­dhyā­ti­re­ki­ṇī | kva­ci­d vya­va­sthi­tā­nya­tra na syā­d a­nva­ya­bhā­g a­pi |­| 4­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 3.40.49e­va­mī­śa­sya he­tu­tvā­bhā­va­si­ddhiṃ pra­ca­kṣa­te | vyā­pa­kā­nu­pa­laṃ­bhe­na sthā­va­rā­di­sa­mu­dbha­ve |­| 4­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 3.40.50pa­kṣa­syai­vā­nu­mā­ne­na bā­dho­dbhā­vye­ti cā­pa­re | pa­kṣī­kṛ­tai­r a­yu­kta­tvā­d vya­bhi­cā­ra­sya sā­dha­ne |­| 5­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 3.40.51sa­rva­thā ya­di kā­rya­tvaṃ he­tuḥ syā­dvā­di­nāṃ ta­yā | na si­ddho dra­vya­rū­pe­ṇa sa­rva­syā­kā­rya­tā sthi­teḥ |­| 5­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 3.40.52ka­thaṃ­ci­t tu vi­ru­ddhaḥ syā­d dhī­ma­ttve tu ja­ga­tsva­yaṃ | ka­thaṃ­ci­t sā­dha­ya­nn i­ṣṭa­vi­pa­rī­taṃ vi­śe­ṣa­taḥ |­| 5­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 3.40.53nā­kro­śaṃ­taḥ pa­lā­yaṃ­te vi­ru­ddhā he­ta­vaḥ sva­taḥ | sa­rva­ge bu­ddhi­ma­ddhe­tau sā­dhye nyai­r ja­ga­tā­m i­ha |­| 5­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 3.40.54dra­vyaṃ gu­ṇaḥ kri­yā­naṃ­ta­vi­śe­ṣo śā­śva­to na­nu | vi­vā­dā­dhyā­si­to dhī­mā­n he­tuḥ sā­dhya­sthi­to ya­dā |­| 5­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 3.40.55kā­rya­tvaṃ na ta­thā sve­ṣṭa­vi­pa­rī­taṃ pra­sā­dha­ye­t | nā­py a­si­ddhaṃ bha­ve­t ta­tra sa­rva­thā­pi vi­va­kṣi­taṃ |­| 5­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 3.40.56i­ty e­ke ta­da­saṃ­prā­ptaṃ bhe­dai­kāṃ­tā­pra­si­ddhi­taḥ | kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­yo­r ai­kya­pra­ti­pa­tteḥ ka­thaṃ­ca­na |­| 5­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 3.40.57nai­kāṃ­ta­bhe­da­bhṛ­tsi­ddho ni­tyā­d a­pi gu­ṇā­d gu­ṇī | dra­vya­syā­nā­di­pa­ryaṃ­ta­pa­ri­ṇā­mā­t ta­thā sthi­teḥ |­| 5­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 3.40.58vi­vā­dā­dhyā­si­tā­tmā­ni ka­ra­ṇā­dī­ni ke­na­ci­t | ka­rtrā­dhi­ṣṭhi­ta­vṛ­ttī­ni ka­ra­ṇā­di­tva­to ya­thā |­| 5­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 3.40.59vā­syā­dī­ni ca ta­tka­rtṛ­sā­mā­nye si­ddha­sā­dha­naṃ | sā­dhye ka­rtṛ­vi­śe­ṣe tu sā­dhya­śū­nyaṃ ni­da­rśa­na­m |­| 5­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 3.40.60ta­tsā­mā­nya­vi­śe­ṣa­sya sā­dhya­tvā­c ce­d a­dū­ṣa­ṇaṃ | so pi si­ddhā­khi­la­vya­kti­vyā­pī ka­ści­t pra­si­ddhya­ti |­| 6­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 3.40.61de­śa­kā­la­vi­śe­ṣā­va­cchi­nnā­gni­vya­kti­ni­ṣṭhi­taṃ | sā­dhya­te hy a­gni­sā­mā­nyaṃ dhū­mā­n nā­si­ddha­bhe­da­gaṃ |­| 6­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 3.40.62si­ddhe ka­rta­ri niḥ­śe­ṣa­kā­ra­kā­ṇāṃ pra­yo­kta­ri | he­tuḥ­sā­ma­rthya­taḥ si­ddhaḥ sa ce­d i­ṣṭo ma­he­śva­raḥ |­| 6­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 3.40.63nai­vaṃ pra­yo­ktu­r e­ka­sya kā­ra­kā­ṇā­m a­si­ddhi­taḥ | nā­nā pra­yo­ktṛ­ka­tva­sya kva­ci­d dṛ­ṣṭe­r a­saṃ­śa­yaṃ |­| 6­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 3.40.64i­ti kri­yā­nu­mā­nā­nāṃ mā­lā nai­vā­ma­lā bhu­vaṃ | ka­rta­ry e­ka­tra saṃ­sā­dhye nu­mi­tyā pa­kṣa­bā­dha­nā­t |­| 6­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 3.40.65vi­śva­ta­ś ca­kṣu­r i­tyā­de­r ā­ga­mā­d a­pi ne­śva­raḥ | si­ddhye­t ta­syā­nu­mā­ne­nā­nu­gra­hā­bhā­va­ta­s ta­taḥ |­| 6­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 3.40.66lo­ko '­kṛ­tri­ma i­ty e­ta­dva­ca­naṃ sa­tya­tāṃ ga­taṃ | bā­dha­ka­sya pra­mā­ṇa­sya sa­rva­thā vi­ni­vā­ra­ṇā­t |­| 6­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 3.40.67vi­śi­ṣṭa­sa­nni­ve­śaṃ ca dhī­ma­tā na kṛ­taṃ ja­ga­t | dṛ­ṣṭa­kṛ­tri­m a­kū­ṭā­di­vi­la­kṣa­ṇa­ta­ye­kṣa­ṇā­t |­| 6­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 3.40.68sa­mu­drā­ka­ra­saṃ­bhū­ta­ma­ṇi­m u­ktā­pha­lā­di­va­t | i­ti he­tu­va­caḥ śa­kte­r a­pi lo­ko '­kṛ­taḥ­sthi­taḥ |­| 6­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 3.40.69nā­nya­thā­nu­pa­pa­nna­tva­m a­syā­si­ddhaṃ ka­thaṃ­ca­na | kṛ­tri­mā­rtha­vi­bhi­nna­syā­kṛ­tri­ma­tva­pra­si­ddhi­taḥ |­| 6­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 3.40.70nā­si­ddhi­r ma­ṇi­mu­ktā­dau kṛ­tri­me­ta­ra­to kṛ­te | kṛ­tri­ma­tvaṃ na saṃ­bhā­vyaṃ ja­ga­tskaṃ­dha­sya tā­dṛ­śaḥ |­| 7­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 3.40.71abi­ti ka­thi­ta­vi­śe­ṣo ma­dhya­lo­ka­sya sa­mya­k sa­ka­la­na­ya­ma­ye­na jyo­ti­ṣā sa­nni­ve­śaḥ | TAŚV-ML 3.40.71cdpra­va­ca­na­bha­va­sū­trai­r ja­nya­mā­ne­na sa­dbhiḥ ka­tha­m a­pi pa­ri­ve­dyo bhā­va­ya­dbhiḥ pra­paṃ­cā­t |­| 7­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 371,1a­tha ca­tu­rtho '­dhyā­yaḥ |­| 4 |­| TA-ML 4.1 de­vā­ś ca­tu­rṇi­kā­yāḥ |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 4.1.1de­vā­ś ca­tu­rṇi­kā­yā i­ty e­ta­t sū­traṃ ya­d a­bra­vī­t | nā­ra­kā­ṇā­m i­vā­dhā­ra­m a­nu­ktaṃ de­va­saṃ­vi­de |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 4.1.2sū­tra­kā­ra­s ta­d e­te­ṣāṃ lo­ka­tra­ya­ni­vā­si­nāṃ | sā­ma­rthyā­d ū­rdhva­lo­ka­sya saṃ­sthā­naṃ va­ktu­m ai­ha­ta |­| 2 |­| TA-ML 4.2 ā­di­ta­s tri­ṣu pī­tāṃ­ta­le­śyāḥ |­| 2 |­| TAŚV-ML 4.2.1tri­ṣv ā­dye­ṣu ni­kā­ye­ṣu de­vāḥ sū­tre­ṇa sū­ci­tāḥ | saṃ­ti pī­tāṃ­ta­le­śyā­s te nā­nya­thā bā­dhi­ta­tva­taḥ |­| 1 |­| TA-ML 4.3 da­śā­ṣṭa­paṃ­ca­dvā­da­śa­vi­ka­lpāḥ ka­lpo­pa­pa­nna­pa­ryaṃ­tāḥ |­| 3 |­| TAŚV-ML 4.3.1ca­tu­rṣv a­pi ni­kā­ye­ṣu te da­śā­di­vi­ka­lpa­kāḥ | ka­lpo­pa­pa­nna­pa­ryaṃ­tā i­ti sū­tre ni­yā­ma­taḥ |­| 1 |­| TA-ML 4.4 iṃ­dra­sā­mā­ni­ka­trā­ya­striṃ­śa­pā­ri­ṣa­dā­tma­ra­kṣa­lo­ka­pā­lā­nī­ka­pra­kī­rṇa­kā­bhi- TA-ML 4.4 yo­gya­ki­lbi­ṣi­kā­ś cai­ka­śaḥ |­| 4 |­| TAŚV-ML 4.4.1iṃ­drā­da­yo da­śai­te­ṣā­m e­ka­śaḥ pra­ti­sū­tri­tāḥ | pu­ṇya­ka­rma­vi­śe­ṣā­ṇāṃ ta­ddhe­tū­nāṃ ta­thā sthi­teḥ |­| 1 |­| TA-ML 4.5 trā­ya­striṃ­śa­lo­ka­pā­la­va­rjyā vyaṃ­ta­ra­jyo­ti­ṣkāḥ |­| 5 |­| TAŚV-ML 4.5.1ta­trā­pi vyaṃ­ta­rā va­rjyā jyo­ti­ṣkā­ś co­pa­va­rṇi­tāḥ | trā­ya­striṃ­śai­s ta­thā lo­ka­pā­lai­s ta­ddhe­tva­saṃ­bha­vā­t |­| 1 |­| TA-ML 4.6 pū­rva­yo­r dvī­ndrāḥ |­| 6 |­| TAŚV-ML 4.6.1dvīṃ­drāḥ ni­kā­ya­yo­r de­vāḥ pū­rva­yo­r i­ti ni­śca­yā­t | ta­trai­ka­sya pra­bho­r bhā­vo ne­ti te sto­ka­pu­ṇya­kāḥ |­| 1 |­| TA-ML 4.7 kā­ya­pra­vī­cā­rā ā ai­śā­nā­t |­| 7 |­| TAŚV-ML 4.7.1de­vāḥ kā­ya­pra­vī­cā­rā ā ai­śā­nā­di­tī­ra­ṇā­t | ca­tu­rṣv a­pi ni­kā­ye­ṣu su­kha­bhe­da­sya sū­ca­naṃ |­| 1 |­| TA-ML 4.8 śe­ṣāḥ spa­rśa­rū­pa­śa­bda­ma­naḥ­pra­vī­cā­rāḥ |­| 8 |­| TAŚV-ML 4.8.1te spa­rśā­di­pra­vī­cā­rāḥ śe­ṣā­s te­bhyo ya­thā­ga­maṃ | jñe­yāḥ kā­mo­da­yāḥ pā­pa­tā­ra­ta­mya­vi­śe­ṣa­taḥ |­| 1 |­| TA-ML 4.9 pa­re '­pra­vī­cā­rāḥ |­| 9 |­| TAŚV-ML 4.9.1te­bhya­s tu pa­re kā­ma­ve­da­nā­yāḥ pa­ri­kṣa­yā­t | su­kha­pra­ka­rṣa­saṃ­prā­pteḥ pra­vī­cā­re­ṇa va­rji­tāḥ |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 4.9.2saṃ­bhā­vyaṃ­te ca te sa­rve tā­ra­ta­mya­sya da­rśa­nā­t | na­rā­ṇā­m i­ha ke­ṣāṃ­ci­t kā­mā­pā­pa­sya tā­dṛ­śaḥ |­| 2 |­| TAŚV-ML 4.9.3i­ty e­vaṃ na­va­bhiḥ sū­traiḥ ni­kā­yā­dyaṃ­ta­ra­sya yā | ka­lpa­nā saṃ­śa­ya­ś cā­tra ke­ṣāṃ­ci­t ta­nni­rā­kṛ­tiḥ |­| 3 |­| TA-ML 4.10 bha­va­na­vā­si­no '­su­ra­nā­ga­vi­dyu­tsu­pa­rṇā­gni­vā­ta­sta­ni­to­da­dhi­dvī­pa­di­kku­mā­rāḥ |­| 1­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 4.10.1da­śā­su­rā­da­ya­s ta­tra pro­ktā bha­va­na­vā­si­naḥ | a­dho­lo­ka­ga­te­ṣv e­ṣāṃ bha­va­ne­ṣu ni­vā­sa­taḥ |­| 1 |­| TA-ML 4.11 vyaṃ­ta­rāḥ kiṃ­na­ra­kiṃ­pu­ru­ṣa­ma­ho­ra­ga­gaṃ­dha­rva­ya­kṣa­rā­kṣa­sa­bhū­ta­pi­śā­cāḥ |­| 1­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 4.11.1a­ṣṭa­bhe­dā vi­ni­rdi­ṣṭā vyaṃ­ta­rāḥ ki­nna­rā­da­yaḥ | vi­vi­dhā­nyaṃ­ta­rā­ṇy e­ṣā­m a­dho­ma­dhya­ma­lo­ka­yoḥ |­| 1 |­| TA-ML 4.12 jyo­ti­ṣkāḥ sū­ryā­caṃ­dra­m a­sau gra­ha­na­kṣa­tra­pra­kī­rṇa­ka­tā­ra­kā­ś ca |­| 1­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 4.12.1jyo­ti­ṣkāḥ paṃ­ca­dhā dṛ­ṣṭāḥ sū­ryā­dyā jyo­ti­r ā­śri­tāḥ | nā­ma­ka­rma­va­śā­t tā­dṛ­k saṃ­jñā sā­mā­nya­bhe­da­taḥ |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 4.12.2sā­mā­nya­to '­nu­me­yā­ś ca cha­dma­sthā­nāṃ vi­śe­ṣa­taḥ | pa­ra­mā­ga­ma­saṃ­ga­myā i­ti nā­dṛ­ṣṭa­ka­lpa­nā |­| 2 |­| TA-ML 4.13 me­ru­pra­da­kṣi­ṇā ni­tya­ga­ta­yo nṛ­lo­ke |­| 1­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 4.13.1ni­ru­ktyā vā­sa­bhe­da­sya pū­rva­va­dga­tya­bhā­va­taḥ | te nṛ­lo­ka i­ti pro­kta­m ā­vā­sa­pra­ti­pa­tta­ye |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 4.13.2a­smā­t sa­mā­ddha­rā­bhā­gā­d ū­rdhvaṃ te­ṣāṃ pra­kā­śi­tāḥ | ā­vā­sāḥ kra­ma­śaḥ sa­rva­jyo­ti­ṣāṃ vi­śva­ve­di­bhiḥ |­| 2 |­| TAŚV-ML 4.13.3yo­ja­nā­nāṃ śa­tā­ny a­ṣṭau hī­nā­ni da­śa­yo­ja­naiḥ | u­tpa­tya tā­ra­kā­s tā­va­c ca­raṃ­ty a­dha i­ti śru­tiḥ |­| 3 |­| TAŚV-ML 4.13.4ta­taḥ sū­ryā da­śo­tpa­tya yo­ja­nā­ni ma­hā­pra­bhāḥ | ta­ta­ś caṃ­dra­ma­so­śī­tiṃ bhā­ni trī­ṇi ta­ta­s tra­yaḥ |­| 4 |­| TAŚV-ML 4.13.5trī­ṇi trī­ṇi bu­dhāḥ śu­krā gu­ra­va­ś co­pa­ri kra­mā­t | ca­tvā­ro ṃ­gā­ra­kā­s ta­dva­c ca­tvā­ri ca śa­nai­ś ca­rāḥ |­| 5 |­| TAŚV-ML 4.13.6ca­raṃ­ti tā­dṛ­śā­dṛ­ṣṭa­vi­śe­ṣa­va­śa­va­rti­naḥ | sva­bhā­vā­d vā ta­thā­nā­di­ni­dha­nā­d dra­vya­rū­pa­taḥ |­| 6 |­| TAŚV-ML 4.13.7e­ṣa e­va na­bho bhā­go jyo­tiḥ­saṃ­ghā­ta­go­ca­raḥ | ba­ha­laḥ sa­da­śa­kaṃ sa­rvo yo­ja­nā­nāṃ śa­taṃ smṛ­taḥ |­| 7 |­| TAŚV-ML 4.13.8sa gha­no­da­dhi­pa­ryaṃ­to nṛ­lo­ke '­nya­tra vā sthi­taḥ | si­ddha­s ti­rya­ga­saṃ­khyā­ta­dvī­pāṃ­bho­dhi­pra­mā­ṇa­kaḥ |­| 8 |­| TAŚV-ML 4.13.9sa­rvā­bhyaṃ­ta­ra­cā­rī­ṣṭaḥ ta­trā­bhi­ji­da­tho ba­hiḥ | sa­rve­bhyo ga­di­taṃ mū­laṃ bha­ra­ṇyo dha­s ta­tho­di­tāḥ |­| 9 |­| TAŚV-ML 4.13.10sa­rve­ṣā­m u­pa­ri svā­ti­r i­ti saṃ­kṣe­pa­taḥ kṛ­tā | vya­va­sthā jyo­ti­ṣāṃ ciṃ­tyā pra­mā­ṇa­na­ya­ve­di­bhiḥ |­| 1­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 4.13.11me­ru­pra­da­kṣi­ṇā ni­tya­ga­ta­ya­s tv i­ti ni­ve­da­nā­t | nai­vā­pra­da­kṣi­ṇā te­ṣāṃ kā­dā­ci­t kī­ṣya­te na ca |­| 1­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 4.13.12ga­tya­bhā­vo pi cā­ni­ṣṭaṃ ya­thā bhū­bhra­ma­vā­di­naḥ | bhu­vo bhra­ma­ṇa­ni­rṇī­ti­vi­ra­ha­syo­pa­pa­tti­taḥ |­| 1­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 4.13.13ū­rdhvā­dho­bhra­ma­ṇaṃ sa­rva­jyo­ti­ṣāṃ dhru­va­tā­ra­kāḥ | mu­ktvā bhū­go­la­kā­d e­vaṃ prā­hu­r bhū­bhra­ma­vā­di­naḥ |­| 1­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 4.13.14ta­d a­py a­pā­sta­m ā­cā­ryai­r nṛ­lo­ka i­ti sū­ca­nā­t | ta­trai­va bhra­ma­ṇaṃ ya­smā­n no­rdhvā­dho­bhra­ma­ṇe sa­ti |­| 1­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 4.13.15sa­ma­rā­traṃ­di­vā­vṛ­ddhi­r hā­ni­r do­ṣā­c ca yu­jya­te | chā­yā­gra­ho­pa­rā­gā­di­r ya­thā jyo­ti­rga­ti­s ta­thā |­| 1­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 4.13.16kha­khaṃ­ḍa­bhe­da­taḥ si­ddhā bā­hyā­bhyaṃ­ta­ra­m a­dhya­taḥ | ta­thā­bhi­yo­gya­de­vā­nāṃ ga­ti­bhe­dā­t sva­bhā­va­taḥ |­| 1­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 4.13.17jyo­tiḥ śā­stra­ma­to yu­ktaṃ nai­ta­tsyā­dvā­da­vi­dvi­ṣāṃ | saṃ­vā­da­ka­m a­ne­kāṃ­te sa­ti ta­sya pra­ti­ṣṭhi­te |­| 1­7 |­| TA-ML 4.14 ta­tkṛ­taḥ kā­la­vi­bhā­gaḥ |­| 1­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 4.14.1ye jyo­ti­ṣkāḥ smṛ­tā de­vā­s ta­tkṛ­to vya­va­hā­ra­taḥ | kṛ­taḥ kā­la­vi­bhā­go yaṃ sa­ma­yā­di­r na mu­khya­taḥ |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 4.14.2ta­dvi­bhā­gā­t ta­thā mu­khyo nā­vi­bhā­gaḥ pra­si­ddhya­ti | vi­bhā­ga­ra­hi­te he­tau vi­bhā­go na pha­le kva­ci­t |­| 2 |­| TA-ML 4.15 ba­hi­ra­va­sthi­tāḥ |­| 1­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 4.15.1ba­hi­rma­nu­ṣya­lo­kāṃ­te va­sthi­tā i­ti sū­tra­taḥ | ta­trā­sa­n nā­vya­va­cche­daḥ prā­da­kṣi­ṇya­ma­ti kṣa­tiḥ |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 4.15.2e­vaṃ sū­tra­ca­tu­ṣṭa­yā­j jyo­ti­ṣā­ma­ra­ciṃ­ta­naṃ | ni­vā­sā­di­vi­śe­ṣe­ṇa yu­ktaṃ bā­dha­vi­va­rja­nā­t |­| 2 |­| TA-ML 4.16 vai­mā­ni­kāḥ |­| 1­6 |­| TA-ML 4.17 ka­lpo­pa­pa­nnāḥ ka­lpā­tī­tā­ś ca |­| 1­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 4.17.1vai­mā­ni­kā vi­mā­ne­ṣu ni­vā­sā­d u­pa­va­rṇi­tāḥ | dvi­dhā ka­lpo­pa­pa­nnā­ś ca ka­lpā­tī­tā­ś ca te ma­tāḥ |­| 1 |­| TA-ML 4.18 u­pa­ryu­pa­ri |­| 1­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 4.18.1u­pa­ryu­pa­ri ta­ddhā­ma nā­dha­sti­rya­k ca ta­tsthi­tiḥ | ya­thā bha­va­na­vā­syā­di­de­vā­nā­m i­ti ni­rṇa­yaḥ |­| 1 |­| TA-ML 4.19 sau­dha­rmai­śā­na­sā­na­tka­mā­ra­mā­heṃ­dra­bra­hma­lo­ka­bra­hmo­tta­ra­lāṃ­ta­va­kā­pi­ṣṭha­śu­kra­ma­hā­śu- TA-ML 4.19 kra­sa­tā­ra­sa­ha­srā­re­ṣv ā­na­ta­prā­ṇa­ta­yo­r ā­ra­ṇā­cyu­ta­yo­r na­va­su grai­ve­ya­ke­ṣu TA-ML 4.19 vi­ja­ya­vai­ja­yaṃ­ta­ja­yaṃ­tā­pa­rā­ji­te­ṣu sa­rvā­rtha­si­ddha ca |­| 1­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 4.19.1sau­dha­rmai­śā­na­yo­r de­vā jyo­ti­ṣā­mu­pa­ri sthi­tāḥ | no­pa­ryu­pa­ri­bhā­va­sya te­nā­vyā­pa­ka­tā bha­ve­t |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 4.19.2sau­dha­rme­tyā­di­sū­tre ca dvaṃ­dva­vṛ­tti­r vi­bhā­vya­te | sau­dha­rmā­di­vi­mā­nā­nā­m u­pa­ryu­pa­ri nā­nya­thā |­| 2 |­| TAŚV-ML 4.19.3ā­na­ta­prā­ṇa­ta­dvaṃ­dva­mā­ra­ṇā­cyu­ta­yo­r i­ti | sū­ca­nā­d aṃ­ta­śaḥ sā ca ka­lpe­ṣv e­vai­ka­śa­s ta­taḥ |­| 3 |­| TAŚV-ML 4.19.4grai­ve­ya­ke­ṣu na­va­su na­va­sva­nu­di­śe­ṣv i­yaṃ | ta­to nu­tta­ra­saṃ­jñā­nāṃ paṃ­cā­nāṃ se­ṣya­te rtha­taḥ |­| 4 |­| TA-ML 4.20 sthi­ti­pra­bhā­va­su­kha­dyu­ti­le­śyā­vi­śu­ddhīṃ­dri­yā­va­dhi­vi­ṣa­ya­to dhi­kāḥ |­| 2­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 4.20.1sa­pta­bhi­s te ta­thā jñe­yāḥ sthi­tyā­di­bhi­r a­saṃ­śa­yaṃ | te­ṣā­m i­ha ma­nu­ṣyā­dau tā­ra­ta­mya­sya da­rśa­nā­t |­| 1 |­| TA-ML 4.21 ga­ti­śa­rī­ra­pa­ri­gra­hā­bhi­mā­na­to hī­nāḥ |­| 2­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 4.21.1u­pa­ryu­pa­ri te hī­nā ga­tyā­di­bhi­r a­saṃ­bha­vā­t | ta­tkā­ra­ṇa­pra­ka­rṣa­sya pa­ri­ṇā­ma­vi­śe­ṣa­taḥ |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 4.21.2sthi­tyā­di­bhi­s ta­thā­dhi­kya­syā­nya­thā­nu­pa­pa­tti­taḥ | no­pa­ryu­pa­ri­bhā­va­sya te­ṣāṃ saṃ­ke­ti­saṃ­ga­tiḥ |­| 2 |­| TA-ML 4.22 pī­ta­pa­dma­śu­kla­le­śyā dvi­tri­śe­ṣe­ṣu |­| 2­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 4.22.1le­śyāḥ pī­tā­da­ya­s te­ṣāṃ sū­tra­vā­kya­pra­bhe­da­taḥ | pra­tye­ta­vyāḥ pra­paṃ­ce­na ya­thā­ga­ma­m a­saṃ­śa­yaṃ |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 4.22.2le­śyā ni­rde­śa­taḥ sā­dhyā kṛ­ṣṇe­tyā­di­sva­rū­pa­taḥ | va­rṇa­to bhra­ma­rā­dī­nāṃ chā­yāṃ bi­bhra­ti bā­hya­taḥ |­| 2 |­| TAŚV-ML 4.22.3a­naṃ­ta­bhe­da­mā­sāṃ syā­d va­rṇāṃ­ta­ra­m a­pi sphu­ṭaṃ | e­ka­dvi­tri­ka­saṃ­khyā­di­kṛ­ṣṇā­di­gu­ṇa­yo­ga­taḥ |­| 3 |­| TAŚV-ML 4.22.4ta­thāṃ­taḥ­pa­ri­ṇā­me­na sā­dhya­jī­va­sya ta­ttva­taḥ | sa cā­saṃ­khyā­ta­lo­kā­tma­pra­de­śa­pa­ri­mā­ṇa­kaḥ |­| 4 |­| TAŚV-ML 4.22.5ta­tka­ṣā­yo­da­ya­sthā­ne­ṣv i­ya­tsū­tkṛ­ṣṭa­m a­dhya­ma­– | ja­gha­nyā­tma­ka­rū­pe­ṣu kle­śa­hā­nyā ni­va­rta­nā­t |­| 5 |­| TAŚV-ML 4.22.6kṛ­ṣṇā­da­yo '­śu­bhā­s ti­sro vi­va­rtaṃ­te śa­rī­ri­ṇaḥ | ja­gha­nya­ma­dhya­mo­tkṛ­ṣṭe­ṣv aṃ­śāṃ­śe­ṣu vi­vṛ­ddhi­taḥ |­| 6 |­| TAŚV-ML 4.22.7vi­śu­ddhe­r u­tta­rā­s ti­sraḥ śu­bhā e­vaṃ vi­pa­rya­yā­t | vi­śu­ddhi­hā­nyā saṃ­kle­śa­vṛ­ddhyā cai­va śu­bhe­ta­rāḥ |­| 7 |­| TAŚV-ML 4.22.8e­kai­kā cā­py a­saṃ­khye­ya­lo­kā­tmā vya­va­sā­ya­bhṛ­t | le­śyā­vi­śe­ṣa­to jñe­yāḥ ka­ṣā­yo­da­ya­bhe­da­taḥ |­| 8 |­| TAŚV-ML 4.22.9ta­thā saṃ­kra­ma­taḥ sā­dhyā le­śyāḥ kle­śa­vi­śu­ddhi­jā­t | kli­śya­mā­na­sya kṛ­ṣṇā­yāṃ na le­śyāṃ­ta­ra­saṃ­kra­maḥ |­| 9 |­| TAŚV-ML 4.22.10ta­syā­m e­va tu ṣa­ṭsthā­na­pa­ti­te­na vi­va­rdha­te | hī­ya­te ca pu­mā­n e­ṣa saṃ­kra­me­ṇa ni­ja­kra­mā­t |­| 1­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 4.22.11kṛ­ṣṇā prā­tha­mi­ka­kle­śa­sthā­nā­d dhi pa­ri­va­rdha­te | saṃ­khye­yā­d a­py a­saṃ­khye­ya­bhā­ga­taḥ sva­ni­mi­tta­taḥ |­| 1­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 4.22.12saṃ­khye­yā­di­gu­ṇā­d vā­pi nā­nya­the­ti vi­ni­śca­yaḥ | le­śyāṃ­ta­ra­sya kṛ­ṣṇā­to '­śu­bha­syā­nya­sya bā­dha­nā­t |­| 1­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 4.22.13ta­tkṛ­ṣṇa­le­śya­taḥ sthā­nā­ddhī­ya­mā­no vi­hī­ya­te | kṛ­ṣṇā­yā­m e­va nā­nya­syāṃ le­śyā­yāṃ he­tva­bhā­va­taḥ |­| 1­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 4.22.14sā­dya­naṃ­tā­di­bhā­gā­d vā saṃ­khyā­tā­di­gu­ṇā­t ta­thā | hī­ya­te nā­nya­thā sthā­na­ṣa­ṭka­saṃ­kra­ma­to su­bhṛ­t |­| 1­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 4.22.15ya­dā­naṃ­ta­gu­ṇā hā­niḥ kṛ­ṣṇā­yāḥ saṃ­kra­ma­s ta­dā | nī­lā­yā u­tta­ma­sthā­ne ta­lle­śyāṃ­ta­ra­saṃ­kra­maḥ |­| 1­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 4.22.16e­vaṃ vi­śu­ddhi­vṛ­ddhau syā­c chu­kla­le­śya­sya saṃ­kra­maḥ | śu­klā­yā­m e­va nā­nya­tra le­śyā e­vā­va­sā­na­taḥ |­| 1­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 4.22.17ta­thā vi­śu­ddhi­hā­nyāṃ syā­t ta­lle­śyāṃ­ta­ra­saṃ­kra­maḥ | a­naṃ­ta­gu­ṇa­hā­nyai­va nā­nya­hā­nyā ka­dā­ca­na |­| 1­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 4.22.18ma­dhye le­śyā­ca­tu­ṣka­sya śu­ddhi­saṃ­kle­śa­yo­r nṛ­ṇāṃ | hā­nau vṛ­ddhau ca vi­jñe­ya­s te­ṣāṃ sva­pa­ra­saṃ­kra­maḥ |­| 1­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 4.22.19ta­thai­va ka­rma­to le­śyāḥ sā­dhyāḥ ṣa­ḍ a­pi bhe­da­taḥ | pha­la­la­kṣa­ṇa­dṛ­ṣṭāṃ­ta­sā­ma­rthyā­t ta­ttva­ve­di­bhiḥ |­| 1­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 4.22.20ā­dyā tu skaṃ­dha­bhe­de­cchā vi­ṭa­pa­cche­da­śe­mu­pī | pa­rā ca śā­khā­che­dī­cchā­d a­nu­śā­kha­chi­dai­ṣa­ṇā |­| 2­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 4.22.21piṃ­ḍi­kā­che­da­ne­cchā na sva­yaṃ pa­ti­ta­mā­tra­ka | pha­lā­di­tsā ca kṛ­ṣṇā­di­le­śyā­nāṃ bha­kṣa­ṇe­ccha­yā |­| 2­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 4.22.22ta­thā la­kṣa­ṇa­to le­śyāḥ sā­dhyāḥ si­ddhāḥ pra­mā­ṇa­taḥ | pa­rā­n a­nu­bha­yā­diḥ syā­t kṛ­ṣṇā­yā­s ta­tra la­kṣa­ṇaḥ |­| 2­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 4.22.23a­la­syā­di­s tu nī­lā­yā mā­tsa­ryā­diḥ pu­naḥ sphu­ṭaṃ | kā­po­tyā dṛ­ḍha­mai­tryā­diḥ pī­tā­yāḥ sa­tya­vā­di­tā |­| 2­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 4.22.24pra­bhṛ­ti pa­dma­le­śyā­yāḥ śu­klā­yāḥ pra­śa­mā­di­kaṃ | ga­tyā le­śyā­s ta­thā jñe­yāḥ prā­ṇi­nāṃ ba­hu­bhe­da­yā |­| 2­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 4.22.25pra­tyaṃ­śa­kaṃ sa­mā­khyā­tāḥ ṣa­ṅviṃ­śa­ti­r i­hāṃ­śa­kāḥ | ta­trā­ṣṭau ma­dhya­mā­s tā­va­d ā­yu­ṣo baṃ­dha­he­ta­vaḥ |­| 2­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 4.22.26ā­rṣo­pa­de­śa­taḥ si­ddhāḥ śe­ṣā­s tu ga­ti­he­ta­vaḥ | pu­ṇya­pā­pa­vi­śe­ṣā­ṇā­m u­pa­cā­ra­ta­yā hi te |­| 2­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 4.22.27bha­vā­yu­rga­ti­bhe­dā­nāṃ kā­ra­ṇaṃ nā­ma­bhe­da­va­t | śu­klo­tkṛ­ṣṭāṃ­śa­kā­d ā­tmā bha­ve­t sa­rvā­rtha­si­ddhi­gaḥ |­| 2­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 4.22.28kṛ­ṣṇo­tkṛ­ṣṭāṃ­śa­kā­t tu syā­d a­pra­ti­ṣṭhā­na­gā­my a­sau | śe­ṣāṃ­śa­ka­va­śā­n nā­nā­ga­ti­bhā­g a­va­ga­mya­tā­m |­| 2­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 4.22.29ya­thā­ga­maṃ pra­paṃ­ce­na vi­dyā­naṃ­da­ma­ho­da­yā | svā­mi­tve­na ta­thā sā­dhyā le­śyā sā­dha­na­to pi ca |­| 2­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 4.22.30saṃ­khyā­taḥ kṣe­tra­ta­ś cā­pi spa­rśa­nā­t kā­la­to ṃ­ta­rā­t | bhā­vā­c cā­lpa­ba­hu­tvā­c ca pū­rva­sū­tro­kta­nī­ti­taḥ |­| 3­0 |­| TA-ML 4.23 prā­ggrai­ve­ya­ke­bhyaḥ ka­lpāḥ |­| 2­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 4.23.1ka­lpāḥ prā­g e­va te bo­dhyā grai­ve­ya­ka­vi­mā­na­taḥ | ta­dā­da­ya­s tu sā­ma­rthyā­t ka­lpā­tī­tāḥ pra­tī­ti­taḥ |­| 1 |­| TA-ML 4.24 bra­hma­lo­kā­la­yā lau­kāṃ­ti­kāḥ |­| 2­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 4.24.1ta­tra lau­kāṃ­ti­kā de­vā bra­hma­lo­kā­la­yā i­ti | sū­ca­nā­t ka­lpa­vā­si­tvaṃ te­ṣāṃ ni­ya­ta­m u­cya­te |­| 1 |­| TA-ML 4.25 sā­ra­sva­tā­d i­ty a­va­nhya­ru­ṇa­ga­rda­to­ya­tu­ṣi­tā­vyā­bā­dhā­ri­ṣṭā­ś ca |­| 2­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 4.25.1te nva­rtha­saṃ­jña­tāṃ prā­ptā bhe­dāḥ sā­ra­sva­tā­da­yaḥ | te­nai­ka­ca­ra­mā­s ta­dva­ccha­krā­dyā­ś co­pa­la­kṣi­tāḥ |­| 1 |­| TA-ML 4.26 vi­ja­yā­di­ṣu dvi­ca­ra­māḥ |­| 2­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 4.26.1ta­thā dvi­ca­ra­māḥ pro­ktā vi­ja­yā­di­ṣu ya­to '­ma­rāḥ | ta­to nya­tra ni­yā­mo sti na ma­nu­ṣya­bha­ve­ṣv i­ha |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 4.26.2i­ty e­kā­da­śa­bhiḥ sū­trai­r vai­mā­ni­ka­ni­rū­pa­ṇaṃ | yu­ktyā­ga­ma­va­śā­dā­ttaṃ ta­nni­kā­ya­ca­tu­ṣṭa­ya­m |­| 2 |­| TA-ML 4.27 au­pa­pā­di­ka­ma­nu­ṣye­bhyaḥ śe­ṣā­sti­rya­gyo­na­yaḥ |­| 2­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 4.27.1sa­rva­lo­kā­śra­yāḥ si­ddhā­s ti­ryaṃ­co py a­rtha­to ṃ­gi­naḥ | saṃ­tau­pa­pā­di­ke bhya­ste ma­nu­ṣye­bhyo pi cā­pa­re |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 4.27.2i­ti saṃ­kṣe­pa­ta­sti­rya­gyo­ni­jā­nāṃ vi­ni­śca­yaḥ | kṛ­to tra sū­tra­kā­re­ṇa la­kṣa­ṇā­vā­sa­bhe­da­taḥ |­| 2 |­| TA-ML 4.28 sthi­ti­r a­su­ra­nā­ga­su­pa­rṇa­dvī­pa­śe­ṣā­ṇāṃ sā­ga­ro­pa­ma­tri­pa­lyo­pa­mā­rdha- TA-ML 4.28 hī­na­mi­tā |­| 2­8 |­| TA-ML 4.29 sau­dha­rmai­śā­na­yoḥ sā­ga­ro­pa­me dhi­ke |­| 2­9 |­| TA-ML 4.30 sā­na­tku­mā­ra­mā­heṃ­dra­yoḥ sa­pta |­| 3­0 |­| TA-ML 4.31 tri­sa­pta­na­vai­kā­da­śa­tra­yo­da­śa­paṃ­ca­da­śa­bhi­r a­dhi­kā­ni tu |­| 3­1 |­| TA-ML 4.32 ā­ra­ṇā­cyu­tā­d ū­rdhva­m e­kai­ke­na na­va­su grai­ve­ya­ke­ṣu vi­ja­yā­di­ṣu TA-ML 4.32 sa­rvā­rtha­si­ddhau ca |­| 3­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 4.32.1sthi­ti­r i­ty ā­di­sū­tre­ṇa yo­ktā bha­va­na­vā­si­nāṃ | vi­śe­ṣe­ṇa sthi­ti­r yā ca ta­da­naṃ­ta­ra­kī­rti­tā |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 4.32.3sū­trai­ś ca­tu­rbhi­r a­bhyā­sā­dya­thā­ga­ma­vi­śe­ṣa­taḥ | pa­rā vai­mā­ni­kā­nāṃ ca so­tta­ra­trā­va­ro­kti­taḥ |­| 3 |­| TA-ML 4.33 a­pa­rā pa­lyo­pa­ma­m a­dhi­ka­m |­| 3­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 4.33.1pa­lyo­pa­ma­m a­ti­ri­kta­m a­va­rā­sthi­ti­m a­bra­vī­t | sau­dha­rmai­śā­na­yoḥ sa­he sū­tre rthā­t saṃ­pra­tī­ya­te |­| 1 |­| TA-ML 4.34 pa­ra­taḥ pa­ra­taḥ pū­rvā pū­rvā­naṃ­ta­rā |­| 3­4 |­| TA-ML 4.35 nā­ra­kā­ṇāṃ ca dvi­tī­yā­di­ṣu |­| 3­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 4.35.1sā­na­tku­mā­ra­mā­heṃ­dra­pra­bhṛ­tī­nā­m a­naṃ­ta­re | ya­thā ta­thā dvi­tī­yā­di­pṛ­thi­vī­ṣu ni­ve­di­tā |­| 1 |­| TA-ML 4.36 da­śa­va­rṣa­sa­ha­srā­ṇi pra­tha­mā­yā­m |­| 3­6 |­| TA-ML 4.37 bha­va­ne­ṣu ca |­| 3­7 |­| TA-ML 4.38 vyaṃ­ta­rā­ṇāṃ ca |­| 3­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 4.38.1da­śa­va­rṣa­sa­ha­strā­ṇi pra­tha­mā­yā­m u­dī­ri­tā | bha­va­ne­ṣu ca sā pro­ktā vyaṃ­ta­rā­ṇāṃ ca tā­va­tī |­| 1 |­| TA-ML 4.39 pa­rā­pa­lyo­pa­ma­m a­dhi­ka­m |­| 3­9 |­| TA-ML 4.40 jyo­ti­ṣkā­ṇāṃ ca |­| 4­0 |­| TA-ML 4.41 ta­da­ṣṭa­bhā­go '­pa­rā |­| 4­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 4.41.1pa­re­ṣā­m a­dhi­kaṃ jñe­yaṃ pa­lyo­pa­ma­m a­va­sthi­tiḥ | jyo­ti­ṣkā­ṇāṃ ca ta­dva­tta­da­ṣṭa­bhā­go '­pa­ro­di­tā |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 4.41.2sā­ma­rthyā­n ma­dhya­mā bo­dhyā sa­rve­ṣāṃ sthi­ti­r ā­yu­ṣaḥ | prā­ṇi­nāṃ sā ca saṃ­bhā­vyā ka­rma­vai­ci­trya­si­ddhi­taḥ |­| 2 |­| TAŚV-ML 4.41.3na­nu ya­dva­dgha­ṭā­dī­nāṃ vi­ci­trā sthi­ti­r i­ṣya­te | ka­rmā­na­pe­kṣi­ṇāṃ ta­dva­dde­hi­nā­m i­ti ye vi­duḥ |­| 3 |­| TAŚV-ML 4.41.4te '­na­bhi­jñā gha­ṭā­dī­nā­m a­pi ta­dbho­ktṛ­ka­rma­bhiḥ | sthi­te­r ni­ṣpā­da­nā­dṛ­ṣṭa­kā­ra­ṇa­vya­bhi­cā­ra­taḥ |­| 4 |­| TAŚV-ML 4.41.5sū­kṣmo bhū­ta­vi­śe­ṣa­ś ce­d vyā­bhi­cā­re­ṇa va­rji­taḥ | ta­ddhe­tu­r vi­vi­dhaṃ ka­rma ta­n na si­ddhaṃ ta­thā­khya­yā |­| 5 |­| TAŚV-ML 4.41.6ta­taḥ saṃ­sā­ri­ṇo jī­vāḥ sva­ta­ttvā­di­bhi­r ī­ri­tāḥ | nā­nai­kā­tma­ta­yā saṃ­to nā­nya­thā­rtha­kri­yā­kṣa­teḥ |­| 6 |­| TAŚV-ML 4.41.7ja­nmā­sti­tvaṃ ni­vṛ­ttiṃ ca kra­mā­d vṛ­ddhi­m a­pa­kṣa­yaṃ | vi­nā­śaṃ ca pra­pa­dyaṃ­te vi­kā­raṃ ṣa­ṅvi­dhaṃ hi te |­| 7 |­| TAŚV-ML 4.41.8bi­bhra­te sti­tva­m e­vai­te śa­śva­de­kā­tma­ka­tva­taḥ | nā­nyaṃ vi­kā­ra­m i­ty e­ke ta­n na ja­nmā­di­dṛ­ṣṭi­taḥ |­| 8 |­| TAŚV-ML 4.41.9ja­nmā­da­yaḥ pra­dhā­na­sya vi­kā­rāḥ pa­ri­ṇā­mi­naḥ | ta­tsaṃ­sa­rgā­t pra­tī­yaṃ­te bhrāṃ­te puṃ­sī­ti ce­n na vai |­| 9 |­| TAŚV-ML 4.41.10te­ṣāṃ bhā­va­vi­kā­ra­tvā­d ā­tma­ny a­py a­vi­ro­dha­taḥ | ja­nmā­di­ra­hi­ta­syā­syā­pra­tī­te bhrāṃ­tya­si­ddhi­taḥ |­| 1­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 4.41.11vi­kā­rī pu­ru­ṣaḥ sa­ttvā­d ba­hu­dhā­na­ka­va­t ta­va | sa­rva­thā­rtha­kri­yā­hā­ne­r a­nya­thā sa­ttva­hā­ni­taḥ |­| 1­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 4.41.12jā­yaṃ­te te vi­na­śyaṃ­ti saṃ­ti ca kṣa­ṇa­mā­tra­kaṃ | pu­māṃ­so na vi­va­rtaṃ­te vṛ­ddhya­pa­kṣa­ya­gā­ś ca na |­| 1­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 4.41.13i­ti ke­ci­t pra­dhva­stā­s te py e­te­nai­vā­vi­gā­na­taḥ | vi­va­rtā­dyā­tma­tā­pā­ye sa­ttva­syā­nu­pa­pa­tti­taḥ |­| 1­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 4.41.14abta­taḥ sva­ta­ttvā­di­vi­śe­ṣa­ciṃ­ta­naṃ gha­ṭe­ta jī­va­sya na­ya­pra­mā­ṇa­taḥ | TAŚV-ML 4.41.14cdkra­mā­dya­ne­kāṃ­ta­ta­yā vya­va­sthi­te­r i­ho­di­ta­nyā­ya­ba­le­na ta­ttva­taḥ |­| 1­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 392,1 oṃ TAŚV-ML 392,2a­tha pa­ñca­mo '­dhyā­yaḥ |­| 5 |­| TA-ML 5.1 a­jī­va­kā­yā dha­rmā­dha­rmā­kā­śa­pu­dga­lāḥ |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.1.1a­thā­jī­va­vi­bhā­gā­di­vi­vā­da­vi­ni­vṛ­tta­ye | a­jī­ve­tyā­di­sū­tra­sya pra­vṛ­tti­r u­pa­pa­dya­te |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.1.2a­jī­va­nā­d a­jī­vāḥ syu­r i­ti sā­mā­nya­la­kṣa­ṇaṃ | kā­yāḥ pra­de­śa­bā­hu­lyā­d i­ti kā­lā­d vi­śi­ṣṭa­tā |­| 2 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.1.3dha­rmā­di­śa­bda­to bo­dhyo vi­bhā­go bhe­da­la­kṣa­ṇaḥ | te­na nai­kaṃ pra­dhā­nā­di­rū­pa­tā nā­py a­naṃ­śa­tā |­| 3 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.1.4niḥ­śe­ṣā­ṇā­m a­jī­vā­nā­m i­ti si­ddhaṃ pra­tī­ti­taḥ | vi­pa­kṣe bā­dha­sa­dbhā­vā­d dṛ­ṣṭe­ne­ṣṭe­na ca sva­ya­m |­| 4 |­| TA-ML 5.2 dra­vyā­ṇi |­| 2 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.2.1ta­dgu­ṇā­di­sva­bhā­va­tvaṃ dra­vyā­ṇī­tī­ha sū­tra­taḥ | dra­vya­la­kṣa­ṇa­sa­dbhā­vā­t pra­tyā­khyā­ta­m a­ve­ya­te |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.2.2dha­rmā­dha­rmau ma­tau dra­vye gu­ṇi­tvā­t pu­dga­lā­di­va­t | ta­thā­kā­śa­ma­to nai­ṣāṃ gu­ṇā­bhā­va­sva­bhā­va­tā |­| 2 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.2.3na he­to­r ā­śra­yā­si­ddhi­s te­ṣā­m a­gre pra­sā­dha­nā­t | nā­pi sva­rū­pa­to si­ddhi­r ma­ha­ttvā­di­gu­ṇa­sthi­teḥ |­| 3 |­| TA-ML 5.3 jī­vā­ś ca |­| 3 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.3.1ka­lpi­tā­ś ci­tta­saṃ­tā­nā jī­vā i­ti ni­ra­sya­te | jī­vā­ś ce­tī­ha sū­tre­ṇa dra­vyā­ṇī­ty a­nu­vṛ­tti­taḥ |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.3.2kṣmā­di­bhū­ta­ca­tu­ṣkā­c ca dra­vyāṃ­ta­ra­ta­yā ga­tiḥ | na­nu de­ha­gu­ṇa­tvā­di­r i­ti de­hā­t pa­re na­rāḥ |­| 2 |­| TA-ML 5.4 ni­tyā­va­sthi­tā­ny a­rū­pā­ṇi |­| 4 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.4.1dra­vyā­rthi­ka­na­yā­t tā­ni ni­tyā­ny e­vā­nvi­ta­tva­taḥ | a­va­sthi­tā­ni sāṃ­ka­rya­syā­nyo­nyaṃ śa­śva­da­sthi­teḥ |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.4.2ta­to dra­vyāṃ­ta­ra­syā­pi dra­vya­ṣa­ṭkā­d a­bhā­va­taḥ | ta­tpa­ryā­yā­na­va­sthā­nā­n ni­tya­tve pu­na­ra­rtha­taḥ |­| 2 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.4.3a­rū­pā­ṇī­ti sā­mā­nyā­d ā­ha na tv a­pa­vā­da­taḥ | rū­pi­tva­va­ca­nā­d a­gre pu­dga­lā­nāṃ vi­śe­ṣa­taḥ |­| 3 |­| TA-ML 5.5 rū­pi­ṇaḥ pu­dga­lāḥ |­| 5 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.5.1a­rū­pi­tvā­pa­vā­do '­yaṃ rū­pi­ṇaḥ pu­dga­lā i­ti | rū­paṃ mū­rti­r i­ha jñe­yā na sva­bhā­ve khi­lā­rtha­bhā­k |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.5.2rū­pā­di­pa­ri­ṇā­ma­sya mū­rti­tve­nā­bhi­dhā­na­taḥ | spa­rśā­di­ma­ttva­m e­te­ṣā­m u­pa­la­kṣye­ta ta­ttva­taḥ |­| 2 |­| TA-ML 5.6 ā ā­kā­śā­d e­ka­dra­vyā­ṇi |­| 6 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.6.1e­ka­saṃ­khyā­vi­śi­ṣṭā­nī­ty e­ka­dra­vyā­ṇi sū­ca­ya­n | a­ne­ka­dra­vya­tāṃ haṃ­ti dha­rmā­dī­nā­m a­saṃ­śa­ya­m |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.6.2ā ā­kā­śā­d i­ti khyā­tiḥ pu­dga­lā­nāṃ nṛ­ṇā­m a­pi | kā­lā­ṇū­nā­m a­ne­ka­tva­vi­śi­ṣṭa­dra­vya­tāṃ vi­duḥ |­| 2 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.6.3e­ka­dra­vya­m a­yaṃ dha­rmaḥ syā­d a­dha­rma­ś ca ta­ttva­taḥ | ma­ha­ttve sa­tya­mū­rta­tvā­t kha­va­tta­tsi­ddhi­vā­di­nā­m |­| 3 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.6.4nā­nā­dra­vya­m a­sau nā­nā­pra­de­śa­tvā­d dha­rā­di­va­t | i­ty a­yu­kta­m a­ne­kāṃ­tā­d ā­kā­śe­nai­ka­tā hṛ­tā |­| 4 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.6.5ta­sya nā­nā­pra­de­śa­tva­sā­dha­nā­d a­gra­to na­yā­t | ni­raṃ­śa­sya sa ta­tsa­rva­mū­rta­dra­vyai­r a­saṃ­ga­taḥ |­| 5 |­| TA-ML 5.7 ni­ṣkri­yā­ṇi ca |­| 7 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.7.1ni­ṣkri­yā­ṇi ca tā­nī­ti pa­ri­spaṃ­da­vi­mu­kti­taḥ | sū­tri­taṃ tri­ja­ga­dvyā­pi­rū­pā­ṇāṃ spaṃ­da­hā­ni­taḥ |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.7.2sā­ma­rthyā­t sa­kri­yau jī­va­pu­dga­lā­v i­ti ni­śca­yaḥ | jī­va­sya ni­ṣkri­ya­tve hi na kri­yā­he­tu­tā ta­nau |­| 2 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.7.3pra­ya­tnā­di­gu­ṇa­s ta­dvā­n na he­tu­r i­ti ce­n na vai | gu­ṇo sti ta­dva­to bhi­nnaḥ sa­rva­the­ti ni­ve­di­ta­m |­| 3 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.7.4kri­yā­he­tu­gu­ṇa­tvā­d vā lo­ṣṭha­va­tsa­kri­yaḥ pu­mā­n | dha­rma­dra­vye­ṇa ce­d a­sya vya­bhi­cā­raḥ pa­ra­śru­tau |­| 4 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.7.5na ta­sya pre­ra­ṇā­he­tu­gu­ṇa­yo­gi­tva­hā­ni­taḥ | ni­mi­tta­mā­tra­he­tu­tvā­t sva­yaṃ ga­ti­vi­va­rti­nā­m |­| 5 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.7.6kā­lo '­sa­rva­ga­ta­tve­na kri­yā­va­n nā­nu­ṣa­jya­te | sa­rva­dā ja­ga­de­kai­ka­de­śa­stha­tvā­t pṛ­tha­k pṛ­tha­k |­| 6 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.7.7na­nv e­vaṃ na kri­ya­tve pi dha­rmā­dī­nāṃ vya­va­sthi­teḥ | na syuḥ sva­ya­m a­bhi­pre­tā ja­nma­sthā­na­vya­ya­kri­yāḥ |­| 7 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.7.8ta­tho­tpā­da­vya­ya­dhrau­vya­yu­ktaṃ sa­d i­ti la­kṣa­ṇaṃ | ta­tra na syā­t ta­to nai­ṣāṃ dra­vya­tvaṃ va­stu­tā­pi ca |­| 8 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.7.9i­ty a­pā­staṃ pa­ri­spaṃ­da­kri­yā­yāḥ pra­ti­ṣe­dha­nā­t | u­tpā­dā­di­kri­yā­si­ddhe­r a­nya­thā sa­ttva­hā­ni­taḥ |­| 9 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.7.10pa­ri­spaṃ­da­kri­yā­mū­lā na­co­tpā­dā­da­yaḥ kri­yāḥ | sa­rva­tra gu­ṇa­bhe­dā­nā­m u­tpā­dā­di­vi­ro­dha­taḥ |­| 1­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.7.11sva­pa­ra­pra­tya­yau ja­nma­vya­yau ya­di gu­ṇā­di­ṣu | sthi­ti­ś ca kiṃ na dha­rmā­di­dra­vye­ṣv e­va­m u­pe­ya­te |­| 1­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.7.12ga­ti­sthi­tya­va­gā­hā­nāṃ pa­ra­tra na ni­baṃ­dha­naṃ | dha­rmā­dī­ni kri­yā­śū­nya­sva­bhā­va­tvā­t kha­pu­ṣpa­va­t |­| 1­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.7.13kri­yā­va­ttva­pra­saṃ­go vā te­ṣāṃ vā­yu­dha­rāṃ­bu­va­t | i­ty a­co­dyaṃ ba­lā­dhā­na­mā­tra­tvā­d ga­ma­nā­di­ṣu |­| 1­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.7.14dha­rmā­dī­nāṃ sva­śa­ktyai­va ga­tyā­di­pa­ri­ṇā­mi­nāṃ | ya­theṃ­dri­yaṃ ba­lā­dhā­na­mā­traṃ vi­ṣa­ya­saṃ­ni­dhau |­| 1­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.7.15puṃ­saḥ sva­yaṃ sa­ma­rtha­sya ta­tra si­ddhe­r na cā­nya­thā | ta­trai­va dra­vya­sā­ma­rthyā­n ni­ṣkri­yā­ṇā­m a­pi sva­yaṃ |­| 1­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.7.16dha­rmā­dī­nāṃ pa­ra­trā­stu kri­yā­kā­ra­ṇa­m ā­pta­tā | na­cai­va­m ā­tma­naḥ kā­ya­kri­yā­he­tu­tva­m ā­pa­te­t |­| 1­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.7.17sa­rva­thā ni­ṣkri­ya­syā­pi sva­yaṃ mā­na­vi­ro­dha­taḥ | ā­tmā hi pre­ra­ko he­tu­r i­ṣṭaḥ kā­yā­di­ka­rma­ṇi |­| 1­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.7.18tṛ­ṇā­di­ka­rma­ṇī­vā­stu pa­va­nā­di­ś ca sa­kri­yaḥ | vī­ryāṃ­ta­rā­ya­vi­jñā­nā­va­ra­ṇa­cche­da­bhe­da­taḥ |­| 1­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.7.19sa­kri­ya­syai­va jī­va­sya ta­to ṃ­ge ka­rma­he­tu­tā | ha­ste ka­rmā­tma­saṃ­yo­ga­pra­pa­nnā­bhyā­m u­pe­ya­te |­| 1­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.7.20yai­s te pi ca pra­ti­kṣi­ptā­s ta­yo­s ta­ccha­ktya­yo­ga­taḥ | ni­ṣkri­yo hi ya­thā­tmai­ṣāṃ kri­yā­va­dvai­sa­dṛ­śya­taḥ |­| 2­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.7.21kā­lā­di­va­tta­thai­vā­tma­saṃ­yo­gaḥ sa­pra­ya­tna­kaḥ | gu­ṇaḥ syā­t ta­sya ta­dva­c ca ni­ṣkri­ya­tvā­di­de­śa­taḥ |­| 2­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.7.22gu­ṇāḥ ka­rmā­ṇi cai­te­na vyā­khyā­tā­nī­ti sū­ca­nā­t | na tā­va­d ā­tma­saṃ­yo­gaḥ ke­va­laḥ ka­rma­kā­ra­ṇaṃ |­| 2­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.7.23niḥ­pra­ya­tna­sya ha­stā­dau kri­yā­he­tu­tva­hā­ni­taḥ | nai­ka­sya ta­tpra­ya­tna­sya kri­yā­he­tu­tva­m ī­kṣya­te |­| 2­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.7.24śa­rī­rā­yo­gi­no nya­sya ta­taḥ ka­rma­pra­saṃ­ga­taḥ | sa­hi­tā­v ā­tma­saṃ­yo­ga­pra­pa­nnau ku­ru­taḥ kri­yāḥ |­| 2­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.7.25ha­stā­dā­v i­ty a­saṃ­bhā­vya­ma­na­yoḥ sa­ha­dṛ­ṣṭi­va­t | a­dṛ­ṣṭā­pe­kṣi­ṇau tau ce­d a­ku­rvā­ṇau kri­yāṃ na­ri |­| 2­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.7.26ha­stā­dau ku­ru­taḥ ka­rma nai­vaṃ kva­ci­d a­dṛ­ṣṭa­taḥ | u­ṣṇā­pe­kṣo ya­thā va­nhi­saṃ­yo­gaḥ ka­la­śā­di­ṣu |­| 2­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.7.27rū­pā­dī­n pā­ka­jā­n va­rta­te va­hnau svā­śra­ye ta­thā | nṛ­saṃ­yo­gā­di­r a­nya­tra kri­yā­m ā­ra­bha­te na tu |­| 2­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.7.28svā­dhā­re na­ri ta­sye­tthaṃ sā­ma­rthyā­d i­ti ce­n na vai | vai­ṣa­myā­d a­sma­di­ṣṭa­sya si­ddheḥ sā­dhya­sa­ma­tva­taḥ |­| 2­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.7.29pra­tī­ti­bā­dha­nā­c cai­ta­dvi­pa­rī­ta­pra­si­ddhi­taḥ | sā­dhye kri­yā­ni­mi­tta­tve dṛ­ṣṭāṃ­to hy a­kri­yā­śra­yaḥ |­| 2­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.7.30syā­d e­ṣa vi­ṣa­ma­s tā­va­d a­gni­saṃ­yo­ga u­ṣṇa­bhṛ­t | ya­thā ca svā­śra­ye ku­rva­n vi­kā­raṃ ka­la­śā­di­ṣu |­| 3­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.7.31ka­ro­ti va­nhi­saṃ­yo­gaḥ puṃ­so yo­ga­s ta­thā ta­nau | i­ty a­sma­di­ṣṭa­saṃ­si­ddhiḥ kri­yā­pa­ri­ṇa­ta­sya nuḥ |­| 3­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.7.32kā­ye kri­yā­ni­mi­tta­tva­si­ddheḥ saṃ­yo­gi­ni sphu­ṭaṃ | saṃ­yo­gā­rthāṃ­ta­raṃ va­nheḥ ku­ṭā­de­ś ca ta­dā­śri­taḥ |­| 3­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.7.33sa­ma­vā­yā­t ta­to bhi­nna­pra­tī­tyā bā­dhya­te na kiṃ | gha­ṭā­di­ṣv ā­ma­rū­pā­dī­n vi­nā­śa­ya­ti sa sva­yaṃ |­| 3­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.7.34pā­ka­jā­n ja­na­ya­ty e­ta­t pra­ti­pa­dye­ta kaḥ su­dhīḥ | na cai­ṣā pā­ka­jo­tpa­tti­pra­kri­yā vya­va­ti­ṣṭha­te |­| 3­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.7.35va­nheḥ pā­ka­ja­ru­pā­di­pa­ri­ṇā­māḥ ku­ṭā­di­ṣu | sva­he­tu­bhe­da­taḥ sa­rvaḥ pa­ri­ṇā­maḥ pra­tī­ya­te |­| 3­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.7.36pū­rvā­kā­ra­pa­ri­tyā­gā­d u­tta­rā­kā­ra­la­bdhi­taḥ | ku­ṭe pā­ka­ja­rū­pā­di­pa­ri­tyā­ge­na jā­ya­te |­| 3­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.7.37va­nheḥ pā­ka­ja­rū­pā­di­s ta­thā dṛ­ṣṭe­r a­bā­dha­nā­t | nau­ṣṇyā­pe­kṣa­s ta­to va­nhi­saṃ­yo­go tra ni­da­rśa­naṃ |­| 3­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.7.38nuḥ kri­yā­he­tu­tā­si­ddhau vi­pa­rī­ta­pra­si­ddhi­taḥ | a­nu­ṣṇā­śī­ta­rū­pa­ś cā­pre­ra­ko nu­pa­ghā­ta­kaḥ |­| 3­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.7.39ku­ṭeḥ prā­ptaḥ ka­thaṃ rū­pā­dyu­cche­do­tpā­da­kā­ra­ṇaṃ | gu­ru­tvaṃ ni­ṣkri­yaṃ lo­ṣṭhe va­rta­mā­naṃ tṛ­ṇā­di­ṣu |­| 3­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.7.40kri­yā­he­tu­r ya­thā ta­dva­tpra­ya­tnā­di­s ta­the­kṣa­ṇā­t | ye tv ā­hu­s te pi vi­dhva­stāḥ pra­tye­ta­vyā di­śā­na­yā |­| 4­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.7.41svā­śra­ye vi­kri­yā­he­tau ta­to nya­tra hi vi­kri­yā | dra­vya­syai­va kri­yā­he­tu­pa­ri­ṇā­mā­t pu­naḥ pu­naḥ |­| 4­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.7.42kri­yā­kā­ri­tva­m a­nya­tra pra­tī­tyā nai­va bā­dhya­te | pu­ru­ṣa­s ta­dgu­ṇo vā­pi na kri­yā­kā­ra­ṇaṃ ta­nau |­| 4­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.7.43ni­ṣkri­ya­tvā­d ya­thā vyo­me­ty u­kti­r yā­tma­ni bā­dha­kaṃ | nā­nai­kāṃ­ti­ka­tā dha­rma­dra­vye­ṇā­sya ka­thaṃ­ca­na |­| 4­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.7.44ta­syāḥ pre­ra­ka­tā­si­ddheḥ kri­yā­yā vi­gra­hā­di­ṣu | e­vaṃ sa­kri­ya­tā­si­ddhā­v ā­tma­no ni­rvṛ­tā­v a­pi |­| 4­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.7.45sa­kri­ya­tvaṃ pra­sa­ktaṃ ce­d i­ṣṭa­m ū­rdhva­ga­ti­tva­taḥ | yā­dṛ­śī sa­śa­rī­ra­sya kri­yā mu­kta­sya tā­dṛ­śī |­| 4­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.7.46na yu­ktā ta­sya mu­kta­tva­vi­ro­dhā­t ka­rma­saṃ­ga­teḥ | kri­yā­ne­ka­pra­kā­rā hi pu­dga­lā­nā­m i­vā­tma­nāṃ |­| 4­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.7.47sva­pa­ra­pra­tya­yā­ya­tta­bhe­dā na vya­ti­kī­rya­te | sā­nyai­va sa­dva­to ye­ṣāṃ te­ṣāṃ ta­ddva­ya­śū­nya­tā |­| 4­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.7.48kri­yā­kri­yā­va­to­r bhe­de­nā­pra­tī­teḥ ka­dā­ca­na | kri­yā­kri­yā­śra­yau bhi­nnau vi­bhi­nna­pra­tya­ya­tva­taḥ |­| 4­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.7.49sa­hya­viṃ­dhya­va­d i­ty e­ta­dvi­bhe­dai­kāṃ­ta­sā­dha­naṃ | dha­rmi­grā­hi­pra­mā­ṇe­na he­to­r bā­dha­na­ni­rṇa­yā­t |­| 4­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.7.50ka­thaṃ­ci­d bhi­nna­yo­s te­na ta­yo­r gra­ha­ṇa­taḥ sphu­ṭaṃ | vi­bhi­nna­pra­tya­ya­tvaṃ ca sa­rva­thā ya­di ga­dya­te |­| 5­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.7.51ta­ta e­va ta­dā ta­sya si­ddha­tvaṃ pra­ti­vā­di­naḥ | ka­thaṃ­ci­t tu na ta­tsi­ddhaṃ vā­di­nā­m i­ty a­sā­dha­naṃ |­| 5­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.7.52vi­ru­ddhaṃ vā bha­ve­d i­ṣṭa­vi­pa­rī­ta­pra­sā­dha­nā­t | sā­dhya­sā­dha­na­vai­ka­lyaṃ dṛ­ṣṭāṃ­ta­syā­pi dṛ­śya­tā­m |­| 5­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.7.53sa­ttve­nā­bhi­nna­yo­r e­va pra­tī­teḥ sa­hya­viṃ­dhya­yoḥ | vi­ru­ddha­dha­rma­tā­dhyā­sā­d i­tyā­de­r a­py a­he­tu­tā |­| 5­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.7.54pro­ktai­te­na pra­pa­tta­vyā sa­rva­thā­py a­vi­śe­ṣa­taḥ | kri­yā­kri­yā­va­to na­nyā­na­nya­de­śa­tva­taḥ kri­yā |­| 5­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.7.55ta­tsva­rū­pa­va­d i­ty e­ke ta­d a­py a­jñā­na­ce­ṣṭi­taṃ | lau­ki­kā­na­ny a­de­śa­tvaṃ he­tu­ś ce­dvya­bhi­cā­ra­tā |­| 5­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.7.56vā­tā­ta­pā­di­bhi­s ta­syā­na­nya­de­śai­r vi­bhe­di­bhiḥ | śā­strī­yā­n a­nya­de­śa­tvaṃ ma­nya­te sā­dha­naṃ ya­di |­| 5­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.7.57na si­ddha­m a­nya­de­śa­tva­pra­tī­te rū­pa­yo­s ta­yoḥ | ta­dva­dde­śā kri­yā ta­dva­tsva­kī­yā­śra­ya­de­śa­kaḥ |­| 5­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.7.58pra­tī­ya­te ya­dā­na­nya­de­śa­tvaṃ ka­tha­m e­ta­yoḥ | sa­rva­thā­na­nya­de­śa­tva­m a­si­ddhaṃ pra­ti­vā­di­naḥ |­| 5­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.7.59ka­thaṃ­ci­d vā­di­na­s ta­tsyā­dvi­ru­ddhaṃ ce­ṣṭa­hā­ni­kṛ­t | dha­rmi­grā­hi­pra­mā­ṇe­na bā­dhā pa­kṣa­sya pū­rva­va­t |­| 5­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.7.60sā­dha­na­sya ca vi­jñe­yā tai­r e­vā­tī­ta­kā­la­tā | ni­ṣkri­yāḥ sa­rva­thā sa­rve bhā­vāḥ syuḥ kṣa­ṇi­ka­tva­taḥ |­| 6­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.7.61pa­ryā­yā­rtha­ta­yā la­bdhiṃ pra­ti­kṣa­ṇa­vi­va­rta­va­t | i­ty ā­hu­r ye na te sva­sthāḥ sā­dha­na­syā­pra­si­ddhi­taḥ |­| 6­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.7.62na hi pra­tya­kṣa­taḥ si­ddhaṃ kṣa­ṇi­ka­tvaṃ ni­ra­nva­yaṃ | sā­dha­rmya­sya ta­taḥ si­ddhe­r ba­hi­r aṃ­ta­ś ca va­stu­naḥ |­| 6­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.7.63i­dā­nīṃ­ta­na­tā dṛ­ṣṭi­r na kṣa­ṇa­kṣa­yi­ṇaḥ kva­ci­t | kā­lāṃ­ta­ra­sthi­te­r e­va ta­thā­tva­pra­ti­pa­tti­taḥ |­| 6­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.7.64nā­nu­mā­nā­c ca ta­tsi­ddhaṃ ta­ddhe­to­r a­na­bhī­kṣa­ṇā­t | sa­ttvā­di sa­ttva­he­tu­ś ce­n na ta­trā­ga­ma­ka­tva­taḥ |­| 6­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.7.65vi­ru­ddhā­di­ta­yā ta­sya pu­ra­stā­d u­pa­va­rṇa­nā­t | pra­paṃ­ce­na pu­na­r ne­ha ta­dvi­cā­raḥ pra­ta­nya­te |­| 6­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.7.66ka­thaṃ­ci­n ni­ṣkri­ya­tve na sā­dhye syā­t si­ddha­sā­dha­naṃ | ta­nni­śca­ya­na­yā­de­śā­t pra­si­ddhaṃ sa­rva­va­stu­ṣu |­| 6­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.7.67vya­va­hā­ra­na­yā­t te­ṣāṃ sa­kri­ya­tva­pra­si­ddhi­taḥ | bhū­ti­r ye­ṣāṃ kri­yā sai­ve py a­yu­ktaṃ sā­nva­ya­tva­taḥ |­| 6­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.7.68ni­tya­tvā­t sa­rva­bhā­vā­nāṃ ni­ṣkri­ya­tvaṃ tu sa­rva­thā | yai­r u­ktaṃ te py a­ne­nai­va he­tu­nā dū­ṣi­tā hṛ­tāḥ |­| 6­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.7.69sa­rva­thā ta­nma­ta­dhvaṃ­sā­t pra­mā­ṇā­bhā­va­taḥ kva­ci­t | ka­thaṃ­ci­n ni­tya­tā­he­tu­r ya­di ta­sya vi­ru­ddha­tā |­| 6­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.7.70ka­thaṃ­ci­n ni­ṣkri­ya­tva­sya sā­dha­nā­t kṣa­ṇi­kā­di­va­t | ta­taḥ syu­r ni­ṣkri­yāḥ sa­rve bhā­vāḥ syā­t sa­kri­yā­sa­ha |­| 7­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.7.71vi­ro­dhā­di­pra­saṃ­ga­ś ce­n na dṛ­ṣṭe ta­da­yo­ga­taḥ | cai­trai­ka­jñā­na­va­t sve­ṣṭa­ta­ttva­va­d vā pra­vā­di­nā­m |­| 7­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.7.72sve­ṣṭaṃ ta­ttva­m a­ni­ṣṭā­tma­śū­nyaṃ sa­d i­ti ye vi­duḥ | sa­da­sa­drū­pa­m e­kaṃ te ni­rā­ku­ryuḥ ka­thaṃ pu­naḥ |­| 7­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.7.73ni­ṣkri­ye­ta­ra­tā­bhā­ve ba­hi­raṃ­taḥ ka­thaṃ­ca­na | pra­tī­te­r bā­dha­śū­nyā­yāḥ sa­rva­thā­py a­vi­śe­ṣa­taḥ |­| 7­3 |­| TA-ML 5.8 a­saṃ­khye­yāḥ pra­de­śā dha­rmā­dha­rmai­ka­jī­vā­nā­m |­| 8 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.8.1pra­ti­de­śaṃ ja­ga­dvyo­ma­vyā­pta­yo­gya­tva­si­ddhi­taḥ | dha­rmā­dha­rmai­ka­jī­vā­nā­m a­saṃ­khye­ya­pra­de­śa­tā |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.8.2lo­kā­kā­śa­va­d e­va syā­c cā­saṃ­khye­ya­pra­de­śā­bhṛ­t | ta­dā­dhye­ya­sya lo­ka­sya sā­va­dhi­tva­pra­sā­dha­nā­t |­| 2 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.8.3a­naṃ­ta­de­śa­tā­pā­yā­t pra­saṃ­khyā­tu­m a­śa­kti­taḥ | na ta­trā­naṃ­ta­saṃ­khyā­ta­pra­de­śa­tva­vi­bhā­va­nā |­| 3 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.8.4e­ka­jī­va­va­caḥ­śa­kte­r nā­saṃ­khye­ya­pra­de­śa­tā | nā­nā­tma­nā­m a­naṃ­tā­di­pra­de­śa­tva­sya saṃ­bha­vā­t |­| 4 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.8.5sa­pra­de­śā i­me sa­rve mū­rti­ma­ddra­vya­saṃ­ga­mā­t | sa­kṛ­de­vā­nya­thā ta­syā­yo­gā­d e­kā­ṇu­va­t ta­taḥ |­| 5 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.8.6jī­va­sya sa­rva­ta­ddra­vya­saṃ­ga­mo na vi­ru­dhya­te | lo­ka­pū­ra­ṇa­saṃ­si­ddheḥ sa­dā ta­dyo­gya­tā­sthi­teḥ |­| 6 |­| TA-ML 5.9 ā­kā­śa­syā­naṃ­tāḥ |­| 9 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.9.1a­naṃ­tā­s tu pra­de­śāḥ syu­r ā­kā­śa­sya sa­maṃ­ta­taḥ | lo­ka­tra­yā­d ba­hiḥ prāṃ­tā­bhā­vā­t ta­syā­nya­thā­ga­teḥ |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.9.2ja­ga­taḥ sā­va­dhe­s tā­va­dbhā­vo ba­hi­ra­va­sthi­tiḥ | saṃ­tā­nā­tmā na yu­jye­ta sa­rva­thā­rtha­kri­yā­kṣa­maḥ |­| 2 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.9.3na gu­ṇaḥ ka­sya­ci­t ta­tra dra­vya­syā­na­bhyu­pā­ya­taḥ | ta­dā­śra­ya­sya ka­rmā­de­r a­pi nai­vaṃ vi­bhā­vya­te |­| 3 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.9.4dra­vyaṃ tu pa­ri­śe­ṣā­t syā­t ta­nna­bho naḥ pra­ti­ṣṭi­taṃ | pra­sa­kta­pra­ti­ṣe­dhe hi pa­ri­śi­ṣṭa­vya­va­sthi­tiḥ |­| 4 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.9.5ā­ga­ma­jñā­na­saṃ­ve­dya­m a­nu­mā­naṃ vi­ni­ści­taṃ | sa­rva­jñai­r vā pa­ri­cche­dya­m a­py a­naṃ­ta­pra­mā­ṇa­bhā­k |­| 5 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.9.6ya­d vi­jñā­na­pa­ri­cche­dyaṃ ta­tsāṃ­ta­m i­ti yo bra­vī­t | ta­sya ve­do bha­vā­di­r vā nā­naṃ­tyaṃ pra­ti­pa­dya­te |­| 6 |­| TA-ML 5.10 saṃ­khye­yā­saṃ­khye­yā­ś ca pu­dga­lā­nā­m |­| 1­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.10.1saṃ­khye­yāḥ syu­r a­saṃ­khye­yā­s ta­thā­naṃ­tā­ś ca ta­ttva­taḥ | pra­de­śāḥ skaṃ­dha­saṃ­si­ddheḥ pu­dga­lā­nā­m a­ne­ka­dhā |­| 1 |­| TA-ML 5.11 nā­ṇoḥ |­| 1­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.11.1nā­ṇo­r i­ti ni­ṣe­dha­sya va­ca­nā­n nā­pra­de­śa­tā | pra­si­ddhai­vai­ka­de­śa­tvā­t ta­syā­ṇu­tvaṃ na cā­nya­thā |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.11.2a­ṣṭa­pra­de­śa­rū­pā­ṇu­vā­do '­ne­na ni­vā­ri­taḥ | ta­trā­pi pa­ra­ma­skaṃ­dha­vi­da­bhā­va­pra­saṃ­ga­taḥ |­| 2 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.11.3ya­thā­ṇu­r a­ṇu­bhi­r nā­nā­di­kkaiḥ saṃ­baṃ­dha­m ā­da­dha­t | de­śa­to va­ya­vī ta­dva­tpra­de­śo nyaiḥ pra­de­śa­taḥ |­| 3 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.11.4sa­rvā­tma­nā ca tai­s ta­syā­pi saṃ­baṃ­dhe ṇu­mā­tra­kaḥ | piṃ­ḍaḥ syā­d a­nya­tho­pā­tta­do­ṣā­bhā­vaḥ sa­mo na ki­m |­| 4 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.11.5vi­dyā­da­jī­va­kā­yā­nāṃ dra­vya­tvā­di­sva­bhā­va­tāṃ | e­vaṃ prā­dhā­nya­taḥ pro­ktāṃ sa­mā­sā­t su­na­yā­nvi­tā­m |­| 5 |­| TA-ML 5.12 lo­kā­kā­śe '­va­gā­haḥ |­| 1­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.12.1lo­kā­kā­śe va­gā­haḥ syā­t sa­rve­ṣā­m a­va­gā­hi­nāṃ | bā­hya­to saṃ­bha­vā­t ta­smā­l lo­ka­tva­syā­nu­ṣaṃ­ga­taḥ |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.12.2lo­kā­kā­śa­sya nā­nya­smi­nn a­va­gā­haḥ kva­ci­n ma­taḥ | ā­kā­śa­sya vi­bhu­tve­na sva­pra­ti­ṣṭa­tva­si­ddhi­taḥ |­| 2 |­| TA-ML 5.13 dha­rmā­dha­rma­yoḥ kṛ­tsne |­| 1­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.13.1dha­rmā­dha­rmau ma­tau kṛ­tsna­lo­kā­kā­śā­va­gā­hi­nau | ga­ccha­tti­ṣṭha­tpa­dā­rthā­nāṃ sa­rve­ṣā­m u­pa­kā­ra­taḥ |­| 1 |­| TA-ML 5.14 e­ka­pra­de­śā­di­ṣu bhā­jyaḥ pu­dga­lā­nā­m |­| 1­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.14.1ta­syai­vai­ka­pra­de­śe sti ya­thai­ka­syā­va­gā­ha­naṃ | pa­ra­mā­ṇo­s ta­thā­ne­kā­ṇu­skaṃ­dhā­nāṃ ca sau­kṣmya­taḥ |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.14.2ta­thā cai­ka­pra­de­śā­di­s te­ṣāṃ pra­ti­vi­bhi­dya­tāṃ | so va­gā­ho ya­thā­yo­gyaṃ pu­dga­lā­nā­m a­śe­ṣa­taḥ |­| 2 |­| TA-ML 5.15 a­saṃ­khye­ya­bhā­gā­di­ṣu jī­vā­nā­m |­| 1­5 |­| TA-ML 5.16 pra­de­śa­saṃ­hā­ra­vi­sa­rpā­bhyāṃ pra­dī­pa­va­t |­| 1­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.16.1na jī­vā­nā­m a­saṃ­khye­ya­bhā­gā­di­ṣv a­va­gā­ha­naṃ | vi­ru­ddhaṃ ta­tpra­de­śā­nāṃ saṃ­hā­rā­t pra­vi­sa­rpa­taḥ |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.16.2pra­dī­pa­va­d i­ti jñe­yā vya­va­hā­ra­na­yā­śra­yā | ā­dhā­rā­dhe­ya­tā­rthā­nāṃ ni­śca­yā­t ta­da­yo­ga­taḥ |­| 2 |­| TA-ML 5.17 ga­ti­sthi­tyu­pa­gra­hau dha­rmā­dha­rma­yo­r u­pa­kā­raḥ |­| 1­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.17.1sa­kṛ­tsa­rva­pa­dā­rthā­nāṃ ga­ccha­tāṃ ga­tyu­pa­gra­haḥ | dha­rma­sya co­pa­kā­raḥ syā­t ti­ṣṭha­tāṃ sthi­tyu­pa­gra­haḥ |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.17.2ta­thai­va syā­d a­dha­rma­syā­nu­me­yā­v i­ti tau ta­taḥ | tā­dṛ­kkā­rya­vi­śe­ṣa­sya kā­ra­ṇā­vya­bhi­cā­ra­taḥ |­| 2 |­| TA-ML 5.18 ā­kā­śa­syā­va­gā­haḥ |­| 1­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.18.1u­pa­kā­ro va­gā­haḥ syā­t sa­rve­ṣā­m a­va­gā­hi­nāṃ | ā­kā­śa­sya sa­kṛ­n nā­nya­sye­ty e­ta­d a­nu­mī­ya­te |­| 1 |­| TA-ML 5.19 śa­rī­ra­vā­ṅma­naḥ­prā­ṇā­pā­nāḥ pu­dga­lā­nā­m |­| 1­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.19.1śa­rī­ra­va­rga­ṇā­dī­nāṃ pu­dga­lā­nāṃ sa saṃ­ma­taḥ | śa­rī­rā­va­ya­va i­ty e­tai­s te­ṣā­m a­nu­mi­ti­r bha­ve­t |­| 1 |­| TA-ML 5.20 su­kha­duḥ­kha­jī­vi­ta­ma­ra­ṇo­pa­gra­hā­ś ca |­| 2­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.20.1su­khā­dyu­pa­gra­hā­ś co­pa­kā­ro jī­va­vi­pā­ki­nā­m | sā­ta­ve­dyā­di­ka­rmā­tma­pu­dga­lā­nā­m i­to nu­mā |­| 1 |­| TA-ML 5.21 pa­ra­spa­ro­pa­gra­ho jī­vā­nā­m |­| 2­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.21.1jī­vā­nā­m u­pa­kā­raḥ syā­t pa­ra­spa­ra­m u­pa­gra­haḥ | saṃ­tā­nāṃ­ta­ra­va­dbhā­jāṃ vyā­pā­rā­di­r a­to nu­mā |­| 1 |­| TA-ML 5.22 va­rta­nā pa­ri­ṇā­maḥ kri­yā pa­ra­tvā­pa­ra­tve ca kā­la­sya |­| 2­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.22.1aṃ­ta­nīṃ­tai­ka­sa­ma­yaḥ sva­sa­ttā­nu­bha­vo bhi­dā | yaḥ pra­ti­dra­vya­pa­ryā­yaṃ va­rta­nā se­ha kī­rtya­te |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.22.2ya­smā­t ka­rma­ṇi bhā­ve ca ṇyaṃ­tā­dva­rteḥ stri­yāṃ yu­ci | va­rta­ne­ty a­nu­dā­tte tā­cchī­lyā­dau vā yu­cī­ṣya­te |­| 2 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.22.3dha­rmā­dī­nāṃ hi va­stū­nā­m e­ka­smi­nn a­vi­bhā­gi­ni | sa­ma­ye va­rta­mā­nā­nāṃ sva­pa­ryā­yaiḥ ka­thaṃ­ca­na |­| 3 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.22.4u­tpā­da­vya­ya­dhrau­vya­vi­ka­lpai­r ba­hu­dhā sva­yaṃ | pra­yu­jya­mā­na­tā­nye­na va­rta­nā ka­rma bhā­vya­te |­| 4 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.22.5pra­yo­ja­naṃ tu bhā­vaḥ syā­t sa cā­sau ta­tpra­yo­ja­kaḥ | kā­la i­ty e­ṣa ni­rṇī­to va­rta­nā­la­kṣa­ṇo ṃ­ja­sā |­| 5 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.22.6pra­tya­kṣa­to '­pra­si­ddhā­pi va­rta­nā­smā­dṛ­śāṃ ta­thā | vyā­va­hā­ri­ka­kā­rya­sya da­rśa­nā­d a­nu­mī­ya­te |­| 6 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.22.7ta­thā taṃ­du­la­vi­kle­da­la­kṣa­ṇa­sya pra­si­ddhi­taḥ | pā­ka­syo­da­na­pa­ryā­ya­nā­m a­bhā­jaḥ pra­ti­kṣa­ṇaṃ |­| 7 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.22.8sū­kṣma­taṃ­du­la­pā­ko stī­ty a­nu­mā­naṃ pra­va­rta­te | pā­ka­syai­vā­nya­the­ṣṭa­sya sa­rva­thā­nu­pa­pa­tti­taḥ |­| 8 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.22.9ta­thai­va svā­tma­sa­dbhā­vā­nu­bhū­tau sa­rva­va­stu­naḥ | pra­ti­kṣa­ṇaṃ ba­hi­rhe­tuḥ sā­dhā­ra­ṇa i­ti dhru­va­m |­| 9 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.22.10pra­si­ddha­dra­vya­pa­ryā­ya­vṛ­ttau bā­hya­sya da­rśa­nā­t | ni­mi­tta­syā­nya­thā­bhā­vā­bhā­vā­n ni­ścī­ya­te bu­dhaiḥ |­| 1­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.22.11ā­di­tyā­di­ga­ti­s tā­va­n na ta­ddhe­tu­r vi­bhā­vya­te | ta­syā­pi svā­tma­sa­ttā­nu­bhū­tau he­tu­vya­pe­kṣa­ṇā­t |­| 1­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.22.12na­cai­va­m a­na­va­sthā syā­t kā­la­syā­nyā­vya­pe­kṣa­ṇā­t | sva­vṛ­ttau ta­tsva­bhā­va­tvā­t sva­yaṃ vṛ­tteḥ pra­si­ddhi­taḥ |­| 1­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.22.13ta­thai­va sa­rva­bhā­vā­nāṃ sva­yaṃ vṛ­tti­r na yu­jya­te | dṛ­ṣṭe­ṣṭa­bā­dha­nā­t sa­rvā­dī­nā­m i­ti vi­ciṃ­ti­taṃ |­| 1­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.22.14na dṛ­śya­mā­na­tai­vā­tra yu­jya­te va­rta­mā­na­tā | va­rta­mā­na­sya kā­la­syā­bhā­ve ta­syāḥ sva­taḥ sthi­teḥ |­| 1­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.22.15pra­tya­kṣā­saṃ­bha­vā­śa­kte­r a­nu­mā­nā­dya­yo­ga­taḥ | sa­rva­pra­mā­ṇa­ni­nhu­tyā sa­rva­śū­nya­tva­śa­kti­taḥ |­| 1­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.22.16sva­saṃ­vi­da­dva­yaṃ ta­ttva­m i­ccha­taḥ sāṃ­pra­taṃ ka­thaṃ | si­ddhye­n na va­rta­mā­no sya kā­laḥ sū­kṣmaḥ sva­yaṃ­pra­bhuḥ |­| 1­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.22.17ta­to na bhā­vi­tā dra­kṣya­mā­ṇa­tā nā­py a­tī­ta­tā | dṛ­ṣṭa­tā bhā­vya­tī­ta­sya kā­la­syā­nya­pra­si­ddhi­taḥ |­| 1­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.22.18ga­taṃ na ga­mya­te tā­va­d ā­ga­taṃ nai­va ga­mya­te | ga­tā­ga­ta­vi­ni­rmu­ktaṃ ga­mya­mā­naṃ na ga­mya­te |­| 1­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.22.19i­ty e­vaṃ va­rta­mā­na­sya kā­la­syā­bhā­va­bhā­ṣa­ṇaṃ | sva­vā­gvi­ru­ddha­m ā­bhā­ti ta­nni­ṣe­dhe sa­ma­tva­taḥ |­| 1­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.22.20ni­ṣi­ddha­ma­ni­ṣi­ddhaṃ vā ta­ddva­yo­nmu­kta­m e­va vā | ni­ṣi­dhya­te na hi kvai­vaṃ ni­ṣe­dho vi­dhi­r e­va vā |­| 2­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.22.21kva vā­bhyu­pa­ga­maḥ si­ddhye­t pra­ti­jñā­hā­ni­saṃ­ga­taḥ | ta­sya sva­yaṃ pra­ti­jñā­nā­d va­rta­mā­na­sya ta­ttva­taḥ |­| 2­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.22.22ta­thai­va ca sva­yaṃ kiṃ­ci­t pa­rai­r a­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­te | ta­thai­va ga­mya­te kiṃ na kri­ya­te ve­dya­te pi ca |­| 2­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.22.23saṃ­ve­da­nā­dva­yaṃ tā­va­dvi­di­taṃ nai­va ve­dya­te | na cā­vi­di­ta­m ā­tmā­di­ta­ttvaṃ vā nā­pi ta­ddva­yaṃ |­| 2­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.22.24i­ti sva­saṃ­vi­dā­dī­nā­m a­bhā­vaḥ ke­na vā­rya­te | va­rta­mā­na­sya kā­la­syā­pa­nha­ve svā­tma­vi­dvi­ṣāṃ |­| 2­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.22.25na saṃ­vi­tsaṃ­vi­d e­ve­ti sva­taḥ sa­ma­va­ti­ṣṭha­te | bra­hma bra­hmai­va ve­tyā­di ya­thā bhe­dā­pra­si­ddhi­taḥ |­| 2­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.22.26ta­tsva­saṃ­ve­da­na­syā­pi saṃ­tā­na­m a­nu­ga­ccha­taḥ | pa­re­ṇa he­tu­nā bhā­vyaṃ sva­yaṃ vṛ­ttyā­tma­nāṃ na saḥ |­| 2­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.22.27va­rta­nai­vaṃ pra­si­ddhā syā­t pa­ri­ṇā­mā­di­va­t sva­yaṃ | ta­taḥ si­ddhāṃ­ta­sū­tro­ktāḥ sa­rve mī va­rta­nā­da­yaḥ |­| 2­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.22.28kā­la­syo­pa­gra­hāḥ pro­ktā ye pu­na­r va­rta­nā­da­yaḥ | syā­t ta e­vo­pa­kā­ro­ta­s ta­syā­nu­mi­ti­r i­ṣya­te |­| 2­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.22.29ma­nu­ṣya­nā­ma­ka­rmā­yu­ṣo­r u­da­yā­t pra­ti­pa­dya­te | ka­la­lā­di­śa­rī­rāṃ­go­pāṃ­ga­pa­ryā­ya­rū­pa­tā­m |­| 2­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.22.30sa jī­va­tva­ma­nu­ṣya­tva­pra­mu­khai­r a­nva­yai­r ya­thā | vya­va­sthi­taḥ sva­kī­ye­ṣu pa­ri­ṇā­me­ṣv a­śe­ṣa­taḥ |­| 3­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.22.31ka­la­lā­di­bhiḥ pu­naḥ pū­rvai­r bhā­vaiḥ kra­ma­vi­va­rti­bhiḥ | vya­ti­ri­ktaiḥ pa­ra­trā­sau na vya­va­sthi­ta ī­kṣya­te |­| 3­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.22.32ta­thā va­na­spa­ti­r jī­vaḥ sva­nā­mā­yu­rvi­śe­ṣa­taḥ | va­na­spa­ti­tva­jī­va­tva­pra­mu­khai­r a­nva­yaiḥ sthi­taḥ |­| 3­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.22.33sva­śa­rī­ra­vi­va­rte­ṣu bī­jā­di­ṣu pa­raṃ na tu | pū­rva­pū­rve­ṇa bhā­ve­na tu sthi­taḥ kra­ma­bhā­vi­naḥ |­| 3­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.22.34ya­thā ma­nu­ṣya­nā­mā­yuḥ­ka­rmo­da­ya­vi­śe­ṣa­taḥ | jā­to bā­lo ma­nu­ṣyā­tmā sta­nyā­dyā­hā­ra­m ā­ha­ra­n |­| 3­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.22.35sū­ryā­ta­pā­di­sā­pe­kṣaḥ kā­yā­gni­va­la­m ā­da­dha­n | vī­ryāṃ­ta­rā­ya vi­cche­da­vi­śe­ṣa­vi­hi­to­dbha­vaṃ |­| 3­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.22.36vi­va­rdha­te ni­jā­hā­ra­ra­sā­di­pa­ri­ṇā­ma­taḥ | ni­rmā­ṇa­nā­ma­ka­rmo­pa­ṣṭaṃ­bhā­d a­bhyaṃ­ta­rā­d a­pi |­| 3­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.22.37ta­thā va­na­spa­ti­r jī­vaḥ svā­yu­r nā­mo­da­ye sa­ti | jī­vā­śra­yo ṃ­ku­ro jā­to bhau­mā­di­ra­sa­m ā­ha­ra­n |­| 3­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.22.38ta­ptā­ya spiṃ­ḍa­va­tto yaṃ svī­ku­rva­nn e­va va­rdha­te | ā­tmā­nu­rū­pa­ni­rmā­ṇa­nā­ma­ka­rmo­da­yā­d dhru­va­m |­| 3­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.22.39pa­ri­spaṃ­dā­tma­ko dra­vya­pa­ryā­yaḥ saṃ­pra­tī­ya­te | kri­yā de­śāṃ­ta­ra­prā­pti­he­tu­r ga­tyā­di­bhe­da­bhṛ­t |­| 3­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.22.40pra­yo­ga­vi­sra­so­tpā­dā­d dve­dhā saṃ­kṣe­pa­ta­s tu sā | pra­yo­ga­jā pu­na­r nā­no­tkṣe­pa­ṇā­di­pra­bhe­da­taḥ |­| 4­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.22.41vi­sra­so­tpa­tti­kā te­jo vā­tāṃ­bhaḥ­pra­bhṛ­ti­ṣv i­yaṃ | sa­rvā­py a­dṛ­ṣṭa­vai­ci­tryā­t prā­ṇi­nāṃ pha­la­bhā­gi­nāṃ |­| 4­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.22.42kri­yā kṣa­ṇa­kṣa­yai­kāṃ­te pa­dā­rthā­nāṃ na yu­jya­te | bhū­ti­rū­pā­pi va­stu­tva­hā­ne­r e­kāṃ­ta­ni­tya­va­t |­| 4­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.22.43kra­mā­kra­ma­pra­si­ddhe­s tu pa­ri­ṇā­mi­ni va­stu­ni | pra­tī­ti­pa­da­m ā­pa­nnā pra­mā­ṇe­na na bā­dhya­te |­| 4­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.22.44lo­kā­kā­śa­pra­bhe­de­ṣu kṛ­tsne­ṣv e­kai­ka­vṛ­tti­taḥ | pra­ti­pra­de­śa­m a­nyo­nya­m a­ba­ddhāḥ pa­ra­mā­ṇa­vaḥ |­| 4­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.22.45mu­khyo­pa­cā­ra­bhe­dai­s te '­va­ya­vaiḥ pa­ri­va­rji­tāḥ | ni­raṃ­śā ni­ṣkri­yā ya­smā­d a­va­sthā­nā­t sva­de­śa­va­t |­| 4­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.22.46a­mū­rtā­s ta­dva­d e­ve­ṣṭāḥ spa­rśā­di­r a­hi­ta­tva­taḥ | kā­lā­khyā mu­khya­to ye sti­kā­ye­bhyo nye pra­kā­śi­tāḥ |­| 4­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.22.47vya­va­hā­rā­tma­kaḥ kā­laḥ pa­ri­ṇā­mā­di­la­kṣa­ṇaḥ | kā­la­va­rta­na­yā la­bdha­kā­lā­khya­s tu ta­to '­pa­raḥ |­| 4­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.22.48ku­ta­ści­t pa­ri­cchi­nno '­nya­pa­ri­cche­da­na­kā­ra­ṇaṃ | pra­sthā­di­va­tpra­pa­tta­vyo nyo­nyā­pe­kṣa­pra­bhe­da­bhṛ­t |­| 4­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.22.49ta­ta­s trai­vi­dhya­si­ddhi­ś ca ta­sya bhū­tā­di­bhe­da­taḥ | ka­thaṃ­ci­n nā­vi­ru­ddhā syā­t vya­va­hā­rā­nu­ro­dha­taḥ |­| 4­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.22.50ya­thā pra­ti­ta­ru prā­pta­prā­pnu­va­tprā­psya­d u­cya­te | ta­ru­paṃ­ktiṃ kra­mā­d a­śva­pra­sṛ­tya­nu­sa­ra­n ma­taṃ |­| 5­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.22.51ta­thā­va­sthi­ta­kā­lā­ṇu­ś ca jī­vā­dya­nu­saṃ­ga­mā­t | bhū­taṃ syā­d va­rta­mā­naṃ ca bha­vi­ṣya­ccā­py a­pe­kṣa­yā |­| 5­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.22.52bhū­tā­di­vya­va­hā­ro­taḥ kā­laḥ syā­d u­pa­cā­ra­taḥ | pa­ra­mā­rthā­tma­ni mu­khya­s tu sa syā­t sāṃ­vya­va­hā­ri­ke |­| 5­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.22.53e­vaṃ pra­ti­kṣa­ṇā­di­tya­ga­ti­pra­ca­ya­bhe­da­taḥ | sa­ma­yā­va­li­ko­cchvā­sa­prā­ṇa­sto­ka­la­vā­tma­kaḥ |­| 5­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.22.54nā­li­kā­de­ś ca vi­khyā­te kā­lo ne­ka­vi­dhaḥ sa­tāṃ | mu­khya­kā­lā­vi­nā­bhū­tāṃ kā­lā­khyāṃ pra­ti­pa­dya­te |­| 5­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.22.55pa­rā­pa­ra­ci­ra­kṣi­pra­kra­mā­kra­ma­dhi­yā­m a­pi | he­tuḥ sa e­va sa­rva­tra va­stu­to gu­ṇa­taḥ smṛ­taḥ |­| 5­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.22.56kri­yai­va kā­la i­ty e­ta­d a­ne­nai­vā­pa­sā­ri­taṃ | va­rta­nā­nu­mi­taḥ kā­laḥ si­ddho hi pa­ra­mā­rtha­taḥ |­| 5­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.22.57dha­rmā­di­va­rga­va­tkā­rya­vi­śe­ṣa­vya­va­sā­ya­taḥ | bā­dha­kā­bhā­va­ta­ś cā­pi sa­rva­thā ta­tra ta­ttva­taḥ |­| 5­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.22.58e­vaṃ sa­rvā­nu­me­yā­rthā pra­ti­pa­tti­r na bā­dhya­te | sū­tra­sā­ma­rthya­to jā­tā pra­tya­kṣā­rtha­pra­tī­ti­va­t |­| 5­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.22.59abni­ra­sta­niḥ­śe­ṣa­vi­pa­kṣa­sā­dha­nai­r a­jī­va­bhā­vā ni­khi­lāḥ pra­sā­dhi­tāḥ | TAŚV-ML 5.22.59cdpra­paṃ­ca­to yai­r i­ha nī­ti­śā­li­bhi­r ja­yaṃ­ti te vi­śva­vi­pa­ści­taṃ­ma­tāḥ |­| 5­9 |­| TA-ML 5.23 spa­rśa­ra­sa­gaṃ­dha­va­rṇa­vaṃ­taḥ pu­dga­lāḥ |­| 2­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.23.1a­tha spa­rśā­di­m aṃ­taḥ syuḥ pu­dga­lā i­ti sū­ca­nā­t | kṣi­tyā­di­jā­ti­bhe­dā­nāṃ pra­ka­lpa­na­ni­rā­kṛ­tiḥ |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.23.2nā­bhā­vo '­nya­ta­ma­syā­pi spa­rśā­dī­nā­m a­dṛ­ṣṭi­taḥ | ta­syā­nu­mā­na­si­ddha­tvā­t svā­bhi­pre­tā­rtha­ta­ttva­va­t |­| 2 |­| TA-ML 5.24 śa­bda­baṃ­dha­sau­kṣmya­sthau­lya­saṃ­sthā­na­bhe­da­ta­ma­śchā­yā­ta­po­dyo­ta­vaṃ­ta­ś ca |­| 2­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.24.1pro­ktā śa­bdā­di­bhaṃ­ta­s tu pu­dga­lāḥ skaṃ­dha­bhe­da­taḥ | ta­thā pra­mā­ṇa­sa­dbhā­vā­d a­nya­thā­ta­da­bhā­va­taḥ |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.24.2na śa­bdaḥ kha­gu­ṇo bā­hya­ka­ra­ṇa­jñā­na­go­ca­raḥ | si­ddho gaṃ­dhā­di­va­n nai­va so mū­rta­dra­vya­m a­py a­taḥ |­| 2 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.24.3na spho­ṭā­tmā­pi ta­syai­va sva­bhā­va­syā­pra­tī­ti­taḥ | śa­bdā­tma­na­s sa­dā nā­nā­sva­bhā­va­syā­va­bhā­sa­nā­t |­| 3 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.24.4aṃ­taḥ­pra­kā­śa­rū­pa­s tu śa­bde spho­ṭo pa­re dhva­neḥ | ya­thā­rtha­ga­ti­he­tuḥ syā­t ta­thā gaṃ­dhā­di­to pa­raḥ |­| 4 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.24.5gaṃ­dha­rū­pa­ra­sa­spa­rśaḥ spho­ṭaḥ kiṃ no­pa­ga­mya­te | ta­trā­kṣe­pa­sa­mā­dhā­na­sa­ma­tvā­t sa­rva­thā­rtha­taḥ |­| 5 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.24.6baṃ­dho vi­śi­ṣṭa­saṃ­yo­go vyo­mā­tmā­di­ṣv a­saṃ­bha­vī | pu­dga­la­skaṃ­dha­pa­ryā­yaḥ sa­ktu­to­yā­di­baṃ­dha­va­t |­| 6 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.24.7ta­thai­vā­vāṃ­ta­raṃ sau­kṣmyaṃ pa­ra­mā­ṇu­ṣv a­saṃ­bha­vi | sthau­lyā­di­va­t pra­pa­tta­vya­m a­nya­thā­nu­pa­pa­tti­taḥ |­| 7 |­| TA-ML 5.25 a­ṇa­vaḥ skaṃ­dhā­ś ca |­| 2­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.25.1a­ṇa­vaḥ pu­dga­lāḥ ke­ci­t skaṃ­dhā­ś ce­ti ni­ve­da­nā­t | a­ṇve­kāṃ­taḥ pra­ti­kṣi­ptaḥ skaṃ­dhai­kāṃ­ta­ś ca ta­ttva­taḥ |­| 1 |­| TA-ML 5.26 bhe­da­saṃ­ghā­te­bhya u­tpa­dyaṃ­te |­| 2­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.26.1u­tpa­dyaṃ­te ṇa­vaḥ skaṃ­dhāḥ pa­ryā­ya­tvā­vi­śe­ṣa­taḥ | bhe­dā­t saṃ­ghā­ta­to bhe­da­saṃ­ghā­bhyāṃ vā­pi ke­ca­na |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.26.2i­ti sū­tre ba­hu­tva­sya ni­rde­śā­d vā­kya­bhi­dga­teḥ | ni­ścī­ya­te nya­thā dṛ­ṣṭa­vi­ro­dha­syā­nu­ṣaṃ­ga­taḥ |­| 2 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.26.3skaṃ­dha­syā­raṃ­bha­kā ya­dva­da­ṇa­va­s ta­dva­d e­va hi | skaṃ­dho ṇū­nāṃ bhi­dā­raṃ­bha­ni­ya­ma­syā­na­bhī­kṣa­ṇā­t |­| 3 |­| TA-ML 5.27 bhe­dā­d a­ṇuḥ |­| 2­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.27.1bhe­dā­d a­ṇu­r i­ti pro­ktaṃ ni­ya­ma­syo­pa­pa­tta­ye | pū­rva­sū­trā­t ta­to ṇū­nā­m u­tpā­de vi­di­te pi ca |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.27.2vi­bhā­gaḥ pa­ra­mā­ṇū­nāṃ skaṃ­dha­bhe­dā­n na vā­ṇa­vaḥ | ni­tya­tvā­d u­pa­jā­yaṃ­te ma­ru­tpa­tha­va­d i­ty a­sa­t |­| 2 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.27.3saṃ­yo­gaḥ pa­ra­mā­ṇū­nāṃ saṃ­ghā­tā­d u­pa­jā­ya­te | na skaṃ­dha­s ta­dva­d e­ve­ti va­ktuṃ śa­kteḥ pa­rai­r a­pi |­| 3 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.27.4vi­vā­dā­dhyā­si­taḥ skaṃ­dho jā­ya­te sū­kṣma­to nya­taḥ | skaṃ­dha­tvā­t pa­ṭa­va­t pro­ktaṃ yai­r e­vaṃ te va­daṃ­tv i­daṃ |­| 4 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.27.5vi­vā­da­go­ca­rāḥ sū­kṣmā jā­yaṃ­te skaṃ­dha­bhe­da­taḥ | sū­kṣma­tvā­d dṛ­ṣṭa­va­strā­di­khaṃ­ḍa­va­dbhrāṃ­tya­bhā­va­taḥ |­| 5 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.27.6gha­na­ka­rpā­sa­piṃ­ḍe­na sū­kṣme­ṇa vya­bhi­cā­ri­tā | he­to­r i­ti na va­kta­vya­m a­nya­syā­pi sa­ma­tva­taḥ |­| 6 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.27.7śli­thā­va­ya­va­ka­rpā­sa­piṃ­ḍa­saṃ­ghā­ta­to ya­thā | gha­nā­va­ya­va­ka­rpā­sa­piṃ­ḍaḥ sa­mu­pa­jā­ya­te |­| 7 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.27.8ta­thā stha­vi­ṣṭa­piṃ­ḍe­bhyo '­ni­ṣṭo ni­bi­ḍa­piṃ­ḍa­kaḥ | pra­tī­ti­go­ca­ro stu sa ya­thā­sū­tro­pa­pā­di­taḥ |­| 8 |­| TA-ML 5.28 bhe­da­saṃ­ghā­tā­bhyāṃ cā­kṣu­ṣaḥ |­| 2­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.28.1cā­kṣu­ṣo va­ya­vī ka­ści­d bhe­dā­t saṃ­ghā­ta­to dva­yā­t | u­tpa­dya­te ta­to nā­sya saṃ­ghā­tā­d e­va ja­nma­naḥ |­| 1 |­| TA-ML 5.29 sa­ddra­vya­la­kṣa­ṇa­m |­| 2­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.29.1sa­ddra­vya­la­kṣa­ṇaṃ śu­ddha­m a­śu­ddhaṃ sa­vi­śe­ṣa­ṇaṃ | pro­ktaṃ sā­mā­nya­to ya­smā­t ta­to dra­vyaṃ ya­tho­di­taṃ |­| 1 |­| TA-ML 5.30 u­tpā­da­vya­ya­dhrau­vya­yu­ktaṃ sa­t |­| 3­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.30.1ta­tro­tpā­da­vya­ya­dhrau­vya­yu­ktaṃ sa­d i­ti sū­ca­nā­t | gu­ṇa­sa­ttvaṃ bha­ve­n nai­va dra­vya­la­kṣa­ṇa­m aṃ­ja­sā |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.30.2ya­tho­tpā­dā­da­yaḥ saṃ­taḥ pa­ro­tpā­dā­di­bhi­r vi­nā | ta­thā va­stu na ce­t ke­nā­na­va­sthā­di ni­vā­rya­te |­| 2 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.30.3i­ty a­sa­t sa­rva­thā te­ṣāṃ va­stu­no sa­da­si­ddhi­taḥ | la­kṣya­la­kṣa­ṇa­bhā­vaḥ syā­t sa­rva­thai­kyā­na­bhī­ṣṭi­taḥ |­| 3 |­| TA-ML 5.31 ta­dbhā­vā­vya­yaṃ ni­tyaṃ |­| 3­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.31.1ta­dbhā­ve­nā­vya­yaṃ ni­tyaṃ ta­thā pra­tya­va­ma­rśa­taḥ | ta­ddhrau­vyaṃ va­stu­no rū­paṃ yu­kta­m a­rtha­kri­yā­kri­yaḥ |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.31.2sā­ma­rthyā­t sa­vya­yaṃ rū­pa­m u­tpā­da­vya­ya­saṃ­jña­kaṃ | sū­tre­smi­n sū­ci­taṃ ta­syā­pā­ye va­stu­tva­hā­ni­taḥ |­| 2 |­| TA-ML 5.32 a­rpi­tā­na­rpi­ta­si­ddheḥ |­| 3­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.32.1ni­tyaṃ rū­paṃ vi­ru­dhye­ta ne­ta­re­ṇai­ka­va­stu­ni | a­rpi­te­tyā­di­sū­tre­ṇa prā­hai­vaṃ na­ya­bhe­da­va­t |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.32.2dra­vyā­rthā­d a­rpi­taṃ rū­paṃ pa­ryā­yā­rthā­d a­na­rpi­taṃ | ni­tyaṃ vā­cya­m a­ni­tyaṃ tu vi­pa­ryā­sā­t pra­si­ddhya­ti |­| 2 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.32.3pra­mā­ṇā­rpa­ṇa­ta­s ta­t syā­d va­stu jā­tyaṃ­ta­raṃ ta­taḥ | ta­tra no­bha­ya­do­ṣā­di­pra­saṃ­go nu­bha­vā­spa­de |­| 3 |­| TA-ML 5.33 sni­gdha­rū­kṣa­tvā­d baṃ­dhaḥ |­| 3­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.33.1skaṃ­dho baṃ­dhā­t sa cā­sty e­ṣāṃ sni­gdha­rū­kṣa­tva­yo­ga­taḥ | pu­dga­lā­nā­m i­ti dhva­stā sū­tre smiṃ­s ta­da­bhā­va­tā |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.33.2sni­gdhāḥ sni­gdhai­s ta­thā rū­kṣā rū­kṣaiḥ sni­gdhā­ś ca pu­dga­lāḥ | baṃ­dhaṃ ya­thā­sa­te skaṃ­dha­si­ddhe­r bā­dha­ka­hā­ni­taḥ |­| 2 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.33.3nai­ka­de­śe­na kā­rtsnye­na baṃ­dha­syā­gha­ṭa­nā­t ta­taḥ | kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­mā­dhya­sthya­kṣa­ṇa­va­tta­dvi­bhā­va­nā­t |­| 3 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.33.4pū­rvā­pa­ra­vi­dāṃ baṃ­dha­s ta­thā­bhā­vā­t pa­ro bha­ve­t | nā­nā­ṇu­bhā­va­taḥ sāṃ­śā­da­ṇo­r baṃ­dho '­pa­ro sti ki­m |­| 4 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.33.5ni­raṃ­śa­tvaṃ na cā­ṇū­nāṃ ma­dhyaṃ prā­pta­sya nā­va­taḥ | ta­thā te saṃ­vi­do­r ma­dhyaṃ prā­ptā­yāḥ saṃ­vi­daḥ sphu­ṭa­m |­| 5 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.33.6saṃ­vi­da­dvai­ta­ta­ttva­syā­si­ddhau baṃ­dho na ke­va­laṃ | sa syā­t kiṃ­tu sva­saṃ­tā­nā­dya­bhā­vā­t sa­rva­śū­nya­tā |­| 6 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.33.7ta­tsaṃ­vi­nmā­tra­saṃ­si­ddhau saṃ­tā­na­s te pra­si­ddhya­ti | ta­dva­dbaṃ­dhaḥ sthi­to rthā­nāṃ pa­ri­ṇā­mo vi­śe­ṣa­taḥ |­| 7 |­| TA-ML 5.34 na ja­gha­nya­gu­ṇā­nā­m |­| 3­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.34.1na ja­gha­nya­gu­ṇā­nāṃ syā­d baṃ­dha i­ty u­pa­de­śa­taḥ | pu­dga­lā­nā­m a­baṃ­dha­sya pra­si­ddhe­r a­pi saṃ­gra­haḥ |­| 1 |­| TA-ML 5.35 gu­ṇa­sā­mye sa­dṛ­śā­nā­m |­| 3­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.35.1a­ja­gha­nya­gu­ṇā­nāṃ ta­tpra­sa­ktā­v a­vi­śe­ṣa­taḥ | gu­ṇa­sā­mye sa­mā­nā­nāṃ na baṃ­dha i­ti cā­bra­vī­t |­| 1 |­| TA-ML 5.36 dvya­dhi­kā­di­gu­ṇā­nāṃ tu |­| 3­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.36.1dvya­dhi­kā­di­gu­ṇā­nāṃ tu baṃ­dho stī­ti ni­ve­da­ya­t | sa­rvā­pa­vā­da­ni­rmu­kta­vi­ṣa­ya­syā­ha saṃ­bha­va­m |­| 1 |­| TA-ML 5.37 baṃ­dhe dhi­kau pā­ri­ṇā­mi­kau |­| 3­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.37.1baṃ­dhe­dhi­kau gu­ṇau ya­smā­d a­nye­ṣāṃ pā­ri­ṇā­mi­kau | dṛ­ṣṭau sa­ktu­ja­lā­dī­nāṃ nā­nya­the­ty a­tra yu­kti­vā­k |­| 1 |­| TA-ML 5.38 gu­ṇa­pa­rya­ya­va­ddra­vya­m |­| 3­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.38.1gu­ṇa­pa­rya­ya­va­ddra­vya­m i­ty ā­ha vya­va­hā­ra­taḥ | sa­tpa­ryā­ya­sya dha­rmā­de­r dra­vya­tva­pra­ti­pa­tta­ye |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.38.2gu­ṇa­va­ddra­vya­m i­ty u­ktaṃ sa­hā­ne­kāṃ­ta­si­ddha­ye | ta­thā pa­ryā­ya­va­ddra­vyaṃ kra­mā­ne­kāṃ­ta­vi­tta­ye |­| 2 |­| TA-ML 5.39 kā­la­ś ca |­| 3­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.39.1kā­la­ś ca dra­vya­m i­ty ā­ha pro­kta­la­kṣa­ṇa­yo­ga­taḥ | ta­syā­d ra­vya­tva­vi­jñā­na­ni­vṛ­ttya­rthaṃ sa­mā­sa­taḥ |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.39.2niḥ­śe­ṣa­dra­vya­saṃ­yo­ga­vi­bhā­gā­di­gu­ṇā­śra­yaḥ | kā­laḥ sā­mā­nya­taḥ si­ddhaḥ sū­kṣma­tvā­dyā­śra­yo­bhi­dhā |­| 2 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.39.3kra­ma­vṛ­tti­pa­dā­rthā­nāṃ vṛ­tti­kā­ra­ṇa­tā­da­yaḥ | pa­ryā­yāḥ saṃ­ti kā­la­sya gu­ṇa­pa­ryā­ya­vā­na­taḥ |­| 3 |­| TA-ML 5.40 so '­naṃ­ta­sa­ma­yaḥ |­| 4­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.40.1so naṃ­ta­sa­ma­yaḥ pro­kto bhā­va­to vya­va­hā­ra­taḥ | dra­vya­to ja­ga­dā­kā­śa­pra­de­śa­pa­ri­mā­ṇa­kaḥ |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.40.2lo­kā­d ba­hi­ra­bhā­ve syā­l lo­kā­kā­śa­sya va­rta­naṃ | ta­syai­ka­dra­vya­tā­si­ddhe­r yu­ktaṃ kā­lo­pa­pā­di­taṃ |­| 2 |­| TA-ML 5.41 dra­vyā­śra­yā ni­rgu­ṇā gu­ṇāḥ |­| 4­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.41.1dra­vyā­śra­yā i­ti khyā­teḥ sū­tre smi­nn a­va­sī­ya­te | gu­ṇā­śra­yā gu­ṇa­tvā­d yā na gu­ṇāḥ pa­ra­mā­rtha­taḥ |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.41.2ni­rgu­ṇā i­ti ni­rde­śā­t kā­rya­dra­vya­sya vā­rya­te | gu­ṇa­bhā­vaḥ pa­ra­dra­vyā­śra­yi­ṇo pī­ti ni­rṇa­yaḥ |­| 2 |­| TA-ML 5.42 ta­dbhā­vaḥ pa­ri­ṇā­maḥ |­| 4­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.42.1ta­dbhā­vaḥ pa­ri­ṇā­mo tra pa­ryā­yaḥ pra­ti­va­rṇi­taḥ | gu­ṇā­c ca sa­ha­bhu­vo bhi­nnaḥ kra­ma­vā­n dra­vya­la­kṣa­ṇa­m |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.42.2pa­ryā­ya e­va ca dve­dhā sa­ha­kra­ma­vi­va­rti­taḥ | śu­ddhā­śu­ddha­tva­bhe­de­na ya­thā­dra­vyaṃ dvi­dho­di­taṃ |­| 2 |­| TAŚV-ML 5.42.3te­na nai­va pra­sa­jye­ta na­ya­dvai­vi­dhya­bā­dha­naṃ | saṃ­kṣe­pa­to nya­thā tryā­di­na­ya­saṃ­khyā na vā­rya­te |­| 3 |­| TAŚV-ML 442,1a­tha ṣa­ṣṭho '­dhyā­yaḥ |­| 6 |­| TA-ML 6.1 kā­rya­vā­ṅ ma­naḥ­ka­rma yo­gaḥ |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 6.1.1a­thā­sra­vaṃ vi­ni­rde­ṣṭu­kā­maḥ prā­gā­tma­no ṃ­ja­sā | kā­ya­vā­ṅma­na­sāṃ ka­rma yo­go stī­ty ā­ha ka­rma­ṇā­m |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 6.1.2kā­yā­di­va­rga­ṇā­laṃ­ba­pra­de­śa­spaṃ­da­naṃ hi ya­t | yu­ktaṃ kā­yā­di­ka­rmā­sya sa­kri­ya­tva­pra­si­ddhi­taḥ |­| 2 |­| TA-ML 6.2 sa ā­sra­vaḥ |­| 2 |­| TAŚV-ML 6.2.1sa ā­sra­va i­ha pro­ktaḥ ka­rmā­ga­ma­na­kā­ra­ṇaṃ | puṃ­so trā­nu­pra­ve­śe­na mi­thyā­tvā­de­r a­śe­ṣa­taḥ |­| 1 |­| TA-ML 6.3 śu­bhaḥ pu­ṇya­syā­śu­bhaḥ pā­pa­sya |­| 3 |­| TAŚV-ML 6.3.1śu­bhaḥ pu­ṇya­sya vi­jñe­yo '­śu­bhaḥ pā­pa­sya sū­tri­taḥ | saṃ­kṣe­pā­d dvi­pra­kā­ro pi pra­tye­kaṃ sa dvi­dhā­sra­vaḥ |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 6.3.2śu­bhā­śu­bha­pha­lā­nāṃ tu pu­dga­lā­nāṃ sa­mā­ga­maḥ | vi­śu­ddhe­ta­ra­kā­yā­di­he­tu­s ta­ttvā­t sva­dṛ­ṣṭa­va­t |­| 2 |­| TAŚV-ML 6.3.3dvai­vi­dhyā­t ta­tpha­laṃ cai­va­m ā­sra­vo dvi­vi­dhaḥ smṛ­taḥ | kā­yā­di­r a­khi­lo yo­gaḥ so '­saṃ­khye­yo vi­śe­ṣa­taḥ |­| 3 |­| TAŚV-ML 6.3.4jñā­nā­va­ra­ṇa­vī­ryāṃ­ta­rā­ya­yoḥ ka­rma­ṇo­r i­ha | kṣa­yo­pa­śa­ma­to '­naṃ­ta­bhe­da­yoḥ spa­rddha­kā­tma­noḥ |­| 4 |­| TAŚV-ML 6.3.5prā­du­rbhā­vā­d a­naṃ­taḥ syā­d yo­go '­naṃ­ta­ni­mi­tta­kaḥ | a­naṃ­ta­ka­rma­he­tu­tvā­d a­naṃ­tā­tmā­sra­va­tva­taḥ |­| 5 |­| TAŚV-ML 6.3.6a­saṃ­khye­yo tha saṃ­khyā­tā­dhya­va­sā­yā­tma­ko '­ṅgi­nāṃ | saṃ­khyā­ta­ś ca ya­thā­yo­gaṃ saṃ­kṣe­pā­d dvi­vi­dho '­py a­yaṃ |­| 6 |­| TA-ML 6.4 sa­ka­ṣā­yā­ka­ṣā­ya­yoḥ sāṃ­pa­rā­yi­ke­ryā­pa­tha­yoḥ |­| 4 |­| TAŚV-ML 6.4.1sa sāṃ­pa­rā­yi­ka­sya syā­t sa­ka­ṣā­ya­sya de­hi­naḥ | ī­ryā­pa­tha­sya ca pro­kto '­ka­ṣā­ya­sye­ha sū­tra­taḥ |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 6.4.2ka­ṣa­ṇā­d ā­tma­nāṃ ghā­tā­t ka­ṣā­yaḥ ku­ga­ti­pra­daḥ | kro­dhā­diḥ sa­ha te­nā­tmā sa­ka­ṣā­yaḥ pra­va­rta­nā­t |­| 2 |­| TAŚV-ML 6.4.3ka­ṣā­ya­ra­hi­ta­s tu syā­d a­ka­ṣā­yaḥ pra­śāṃ­ti­taḥ | ka­ṣā­ya­sya kṣa­yā­d ve­ti pra­ti­pa­tta­vya­m ā­ga­mā­t |­| 3 |­| TAŚV-ML 6.4.4sa­maṃ­ta­taḥ pa­rā­bhū­tiḥ saṃ­pa­rā­yaḥ pa­rā­bha­vaḥ | jī­va­sya ka­rma­bhiḥ pro­kta­s ta­da­rthaṃ sāṃ­pa­rā­yi­kaṃ |­| 4 |­| TAŚV-ML 6.4.5ka­rma mi­thyā­dṛ­gā­dī­nā­m ā­rdra­ca­rma­ṇi re­ṇu­va­t | ka­ṣā­ya­pi­cchi­le jī­ve sthi­ti­m ā­pnu­va­d u­cya­te |­| 5 |­| TAŚV-ML 6.4.6ī­ryā yo­ga­ga­tiḥ sai­vaṃ ya­thā ya­sya ta­d u­cya­te | ka­rme­ryā­pa­tha­m a­syā­stu śu­ṣka­ku­ṭye­śma­va­c ci­raṃ |­| 6 |­| TAŚV-ML 6.4.7yo­ga­mā­tra­ni­mi­ttaṃ tu puṃ­syā­sra­va­d a­pi sthi­tiḥ | na pra­yā­ty a­nu­bhā­gaṃ vā ka­ṣā­yā­n sa­ttva­taḥ sa­dā |­| 7 |­| TAŚV-ML 6.4.8ka­ṣā­ya­he­tu­kaṃ puṃ­saḥ pā­ra­taṃ­tryaṃ sa­maṃ­ta­taḥ | sa­ttvāṃ­ta­rā­na­pe­kṣī­ha pa­dma­m a­dhya­ga­bhṛṃ­ga­va­t |­| 8 |­| TAŚV-ML 6.4.9ka­ṣā­ya­vi­ni­vṛ­ttau tu pā­ra­taṃ­tryaṃ ni­va­rtya­te | ya­the­ha ka­sya­ci­c chāṃ­ta­ka­ṣā­yā­va­sthi­ti­kṣa­ṇe |­| 9 |­| TA-ML 6.5 iṃ­dri­ya­ka­ṣā­yā­vra­ta­kri­yāḥ paṃ­ca­ca­tuḥ­paṃ­ca­paṃ­ca­viṃ­śa­ti­saṃ­khyāḥ pū­rva­sya bhe­dāḥ |­| 5 |­| TAŚV-ML 6.5.1sāṃ­pa­rā­yi­ka­m a­tro­ktaṃ pū­rvaṃ ta­syeṃ­dri­yā­da­yaḥ | bhe­dāḥ paṃ­cā­di­saṃ­khyāḥ syuḥ pa­ri­ṇā­ma­vi­śe­ṣa­taḥ |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 6.5.2ta­tra cai­tya­śru­tā­cā­rya­pū­jā­s ta­vā­di­la­kṣa­ṇā | sa­mya­ktva­va­rdha­nī jñe­yā vi­dbhiḥ sa­mya­ktva­sa­tkri­yā |­| 2 |­| TAŚV-ML 6.5.3ku­cai­tyā­di­pra­ti­ṣṭhā­di­r yā mi­thyā­tva­pra­va­rdha­nī | sā mi­thyā­tva­kri­yā bo­dhyā mi­thyā­tvo­da­ya­saṃ­sṛ­tā |­| 3 |­| TAŚV-ML 6.5.4kā­yā­di­bhiḥ pa­re­ṣāṃ ya­d ga­ma­nā­di­pra­va­rta­naṃ | sa­da­sa­tkā­rya­si­ddhya­rthaṃ sā pra­yo­ga­kri­yā ma­tā |­| 4 |­| TAŚV-ML 6.5.5na kā­ya­vā­ṅma­no­yo­gā­n no ni­va­rta­yi­tuṃ kṣa­māḥ | pu­dga­lā­s ta­du­pā­dā­naṃ sva­he­tu­dva­ya­to nya­thā |­| 5 |­| TAŚV-ML 6.5.6saṃ­ya­ta­sya sa­taḥ puṃ­so '­saṃ­ya­maṃ pra­ti ya­d bha­ve­t | ā­bhi­mu­khyaṃ sa­mā­dā­na­kri­yā sā vṛ­tta­ghā­ti­nī |­| 6 |­| TAŚV-ML 6.5.7ī­ryā­pa­tha­kri­yā ta­tra pro­ktā ta­tka­rma­he­tu­kā | i­ti paṃ­ca­kri­yā­s tā­va­cchu­bhā­śu­bha­pha­lāḥ smṛ­tāḥ |­| 7 |­| TAŚV-ML 6.5.8kro­dhā­ve­śā­t pra­do­ṣo yaḥ sāṃ­ta­prā­do­ṣi­kī kri­yā | ta­tkā­rya­tvā­t sa­he­tu­tvā­t kro­dhā­d a­nyā hy a­nī­dṛ­śā­t |­| 8 |­| TAŚV-ML 6.5.9pra­du­ṣṭa­syo­dya­mo haṃ­tuṃ ga­di­tā kā­yi­kī kri­yā | hiṃ­so­pa­ka­ra­ṇā­dā­naṃ ta­thā­dhi­ka­ra­ṇa­kri­yā |­| 9 |­| TAŚV-ML 6.5.10duḥ­kho­tpā­da­na­taṃ­tra­tvaṃ syā­t kri­yā pā­ri­tā­pi­kī | kri­yā sā tā­va­tā bhi­nnā pra­tha­mā ta­tpha­la­tva­taḥ |­| 1­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 6.5.11.­.­.­.­.­.­.­.­.­.­.­.­.­.­. | ka­ṣā­yā­c ce­ti paṃ­cai­tāḥ pra­pa­tta­vyāḥ kri­yāḥ pa­rāḥ |­| 1­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 6.5.12rā­gā­rdra­sya pra­ma­tta­sya su­rū­pā­lo­ka­nā­śa­yaḥ | syā­d da­rśa­na­kri­yā spa­rśe spṛ­ṣṭa­dhīḥ spa­rśa­na­kri­yā |­| 1­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 6.5.13e­te ceṃ­dri­ya­to bhi­nne pa­ri­spaṃ­dā­tmi­ke ma­te | jñā­nā­tma­naḥ ka­ṣā­yā­c ca ta­tpha­la­tvā­t ta­thā­vra­tā­t |­| 1­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 6.5.14a­pū­rva­prā­ṇi­ghā­tā­rtho­pa­ka­ra­ṇa­pra­va­rta­naṃ | kri­yā prā­tya­yi­kī jñe­yā hiṃ­sā­he­tu­s ta­thā pa­rā |­| 1­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 6.5.15stryā­di­saṃ­pā­ti­de­śe ṃ­ta­rma­lo­tsa­rgaḥ pra­mā­di­naḥ | śa­kta­sya yaḥ kri­ye­ṣṭe­ha sā sa­maṃ­tā­nu­pā­ti­kī |­| 1­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 6.5.16a­dṛ­ṣṭe yo pra­mṛ­ṣṭe ca sthā­ne nyā­so ya­te­r a­pi | kā­yā­deḥ sā tv a­nā­bho­ga­kri­yā sai­tā­ś ca paṃ­ca tāḥ |­| 1­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 6.5.17pa­ra­ni­rva­rtya­kā­rya­sya sva­yaṃ ka­ra­ṇa­m a­tra ya­t | sā sva­ha­sta­kri­yā­va­dya­pra­dhā­nā dhī­ma­tāṃ ma­tā |­| 1­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 6.5.18pā­pa­pra­vṛ­ttā­v a­nye­ṣā­m a­bhya­nu­jñā­na­m ā­tma­nā | syā­n ni­sa­rga­kri­yā­la­syā­da­kṛ­ti­r vā su­ka­rma­ṇāṃ |­| 1­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 6.5.19pa­rā­ca­ri­ta­sā­va­dya­pra­kā­śa­na­m i­ha sphu­ṭaṃ | vi­dā­ra­ṇa­kri­yā tv a­nyā syā­d a­nya­tra vi­śu­ddhi­taḥ |­| 1­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 6.5.20ā­va­śya­kā­di­ṣu khyā­tā­m a­rha­dā­jñā­m u­pā­si­tuṃ | a­śa­kta­syā­nya­thā­khyā­nā­d ā­jñā­vyā­pā­di­kī kri­yā |­| 2­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 6.5.21śā­ṭhyā­la­sya va­śā­d a­rha­tpro­ktā­cā­ra­vi­dhau tu yaḥ | a­nā­da­raḥ sa e­va syā­d a­nā­kāṃ­kṣa­kri­yā vi­dāṃ |­| 2­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 6.5.22e­tāḥ paṃ­ca kri­yāḥ pro­ktāḥ pa­rā­s ta­ttvā­rtha­ve­di­bhiḥ | ka­ṣā­ya­he­tu­kā bhi­nnāḥ ka­ṣā­ye­bhyaḥ ka­thaṃ­ca­na |­| 2­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 6.5.23che­d a­nā­di­kri­yā­sa­kta­ci­tta­tvaṃ sva­sya ya­d bha­ve­t | pa­re­ṇa ta­tkṛ­tau ha­rṣaḥ se­hā­raṃ­bha­kri­yā ma­tā |­| 2­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 6.5.24pa­ri­gra­hā­vi­nā­śā­rthā syā­t pā­ri­gra­hi­kī kri­yā | du­rva­ktṛ­ka­va­co jñā­nā­dau sā mā­yā­di­kri­yā pa­rā |­| 2­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 6.5.25mi­thyā­di­kā­ra­ṇā­vi­ṣṭa­dṛ­ṣṭī­ka­ra­ṇa­m a­tra ya­t | pra­śaṃ­sā­di­bhi­r u­ktā­nyā sā mi­thyā­da­rśa­na­kri­yā |­| 2­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 6.5.26vṛ­tta­mo­ho­da­yā­t puṃ­sā­m a­ni­vṛ­ttiḥ ku­ka­rma­ṇaḥ | a­pra­tyā­khyā kri­ye­ty e­tāḥ paṃ­ca paṃ­ca kri­yāḥ smṛ­tāḥ |­| 2­6 |­| TA-ML 6.6 tī­vra­maṃ­da­jñā­tā­jñā­ta­bhā­vā­dhi­ka­ra­ṇa­vī­rya­vi­śe­ṣe­bhya­s ta­dvi­śe­ṣaḥ |­| 6 |­| TAŚV-ML 6.6.1tī­vra­tvā­di­vi­śe­ṣe­bhya­s te­ṣāṃ pra­tye­ka­m ī­ri­taḥ | baṃ­dhaḥ ka­ṣā­ya­he­tu­bhyo vi­śe­ṣo vyā­sa­taḥ pu­naḥ |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 6.6.2na yu­ktaḥ sū­tri­ta­ś ci­traḥ ka­rma­baṃ­dhā­nu­rū­pa­taḥ | ta­c ca ka­rma nṛ­ṇāṃ ta­smā­d i­ti he­tu­pha­la­sthi­tiḥ |­| 2 |­| TA-ML 6.7 a­dhi­ka­ra­ṇaṃ jī­vā­jī­vāḥ |­| 7 |­| TAŚV-ML 6.7.1ta­trā­dhi­ka­ra­ṇaṃ jī­vā­jī­vā ya­sya vi­śe­ṣa­taḥ | sāṃ­pa­rā­yi­ka­bhe­dā­nāṃ vi­śe­ṣaḥ pra­ti­sū­tri­taḥ |­| 1 |­| TA-ML 6.8 ā­dyaṃ saṃ­raṃ­bha­sa­mā­raṃ­bhā­raṃ­bha­yo­ga­kṛ­ta­kā­ri­tā­nu­ma­ta­ka­ṣā­ya­vi­śe­ṣai- TA-ML 6.8 s tri­stri­stri­śca­tu­ś cai­ka­śaḥ |­| 8 |­| TAŚV-ML 6.8.1jī­vā­jī­vā­dhi­ka­ra­ṇaṃ pro­kta­m ā­dyaṃ hi bhi­dya­te | saṃ­raṃ­bhā­di­bhi­r ā­khyā­tai­r vi­śe­ṣai­s tri­bhi­r e­ka­śaḥ |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 6.8.2yo­gai­s ta­nna­va­dhā bhi­nnaṃ sa­pta­viṃ­śa­ti­saṃ­khya­kaṃ | kṛ­tā­di­bhiḥ pu­na­ś cai­ta­d bha­ve­d a­ṣṭo­tta­raṃ śa­taṃ |­| 2 |­| TAŚV-ML 6.8.3ka­ṣā­yai­r bhi­dya­mā­nā­tma­ca­tu­rbhi­r i­ti saṃ­gra­haḥ | ka­ṣā­ya­sthā­na­bhe­dā­nāṃ sa­rve­ṣāṃ pa­ra­mā­ga­me |­| 3 |­| TA-ML 6.9 ni­rva­rta­nā­ni­kṣe­pa­saṃ­yo­ga­ni­sa­rgā dvi­ca­tu­rdvi­tri­bhe­dāḥ pa­ra­m |­| 9 |­| TAŚV-ML 6.9.1ta­to dhi­ka­ra­ṇaṃ pro­ktaṃ pa­raṃ ni­rva­rta­nā­da­yaḥ | dvyā­di­bhe­dā­s ta­d a­sya syā­d a­jī­vā­tma­ka­m e­va hi |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 6.9.2jī­vā­jī­vā­n sa­mā­śri­tya ka­ṣā­yā­nu­gra­hā­nvi­tā­n | ā­sra­vā ba­hu­dhā bhi­nnāḥ syu­r nṛ­ṇā­m iṃ­dri­yā­da­yaḥ |­| 2 |­| TAŚV-ML 6.9.3bā­dha­kā­bhā­va­ni­rṇī­te­s ta­thā sa­rva­tra sa­rva­dā | sa­rve­ṣāṃ sve­ṣṭa­nā­t si­ddhā­s tī­vra­tvā­di­vi­śi­ṣṭa­va­t |­| 3 |­| TAŚV-ML 6.9.4abe­vaṃ bhū­mā ka­rma­ṇā­m ā­sra­vo yaṃ sā­mā­nye­na khyā­pi­taḥ sāṃ­pa­rā­yī | TAŚV-ML 6.9.4cdta­tsā­ma­rthyā­d a­nya­m ī­ryā­pa­tha­sya prā­hu­rdhva­stā­śe­ṣa­do­ṣā­śra­ya­sya |­| 4 |­| TA-ML 6.10 ta­tpra­do­ṣa­ni­hna­va­mā­tsa­ryāṃ­ta­rā­yā­sā­da­no­pa­ghā­tā jñā­ta­da­rśa­nā­va­ra­ṇa­yoḥ |­| 1­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 6.10.1vi­śe­ṣe­ṇa pu­na­r jñā­na­dṛ­ṣṭyā­va­ra­ṇa­yo­r ma­tāḥ | ta­tpra­do­ṣā­da­yaḥ puṃ­sā­m ā­sra­vā­s te nu­bhā­ga­gāḥ |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 6.10.2ya­tpra­do­ṣā­da­yo ye te ta­dā­va­ra­ṇa­pu­dga­lā­t | na­ro na­yaṃ­ti bī­bha­tsu­pra­do­ṣā­dyā ya­thā ka­rā­n |­| 2 |­| TA-ML 6.11 duḥ­kha­śo­ka­tā­pā­kraṃ­da­na­ba­dha­pa­ri­de­va­nā­nyā­tma­pa­ro­bha­ya­sthā­nya­sa­dve­dya­sya |­| 1­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 6.11.1duḥ­khā­dī­ni ya­tho­ktā­ni sva­pa­ro­bha­ya­gā­ni tu | ā­srā­va­yaṃ­ti sa­rva­syā­py a­sā­ta­pha­la­pu­dga­lā­n |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 6.11.2ta­jjā­tī­yā­tma­saṃ­kle­śa­vi­śe­ṣa­tvā­d ya­thā­na­le | pra­ve­śā­di­vi­dhā­yī­ni sva­saṃ­ve­dyā­ni kā­ni­ci­t |­| 2 |­| TA-ML 6.12 bhū­ta­vra­tya­nu­kaṃ­pā­dā­na­sa­rā­ga­saṃ­ya­m ā­di­yo­gaḥ kṣāṃ­tiḥ śau­ca­m i­ti TA-ML 6.12 sa­dve­dya­sya |­| 1­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 6.12.1bhū­ta­vra­tya­nu­kaṃ­pā­di sā­ta­kā­ra­ṇa­pu­dga­lā­n | jī­va­sya ḍhau­ka­ya­ty e­vaṃ vi­śu­ddhyaṃ­ga­tva­to ya­thā |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 6.12.2pa­thyau­ṣa­dhā­va­bo­dhā­diḥ pra­si­ddhaḥ ka­sya­ci­d dva­yoḥ | sa­da­sa­dve­dya­ka­rmā­ṇi tā­dṛ­śā­n pu­dga­lā­na­yaṃ |­| 2 |­| TA-ML 6.13 ke­va­li­śru­ta­saṃ­gha­dha­rma­de­vā­va­rṇa­vā­do da­rśa­na­mo­ha­sya |­| 1­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 6.13.1ke­va­lyā­di­ṣu yo va­rṇa­vā­daḥ syā­d ā­śa­ye nṛ­ṇāṃ | sa syā­d da­rśa­na­mo­ha­sya ta­ttvā­śra­ddhā­na­kā­ri­ṇaḥ |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 6.13.2ā­sra­vo yo hi ya­tra syā­d ya­d ā­cā­re ya­dā sthi­tau | ya­t pra­ṇe­ta­ri cā­va­rṇa­vā­daḥ śra­ddhā­na­ghā­ty a­sau |­| 2 |­| TAŚV-ML 6.13.3śro­tri­ya­sya ya­thā ma­dye ta­dā­dhā­rā­di­ke­ṣu ca | pra­tī­to sau ta­thā ta­ttve ta­to da­rśa­na­mo­ha­kṛ­t |­| 3 |­| TA-ML 6.14 ka­ṣā­yo­da­yā­t tī­vra­pa­ri­ṇā­ma­ś cā­ri­tra­mo­ha­sya |­| 1­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 6.14.1ta­thā cā­ri­tra­mo­ha­sya ka­ṣā­yo­da­ya­to nṛ­ṇāṃ | syā­t tī­vra­pa­ri­ṇā­mo yaḥ sa sa­mā­ga­ma­kā­ra­ṇaṃ |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 6.14.2yaḥ ka­ṣā­yo­da­yā­t tī­vraḥ pa­ri­ṇā­maḥ sa ḍhau­ka­ye­t | cā­ri­tra­vā­ti­naṃ bhā­vaṃ kā­mo­dre­ko ya­thā ya­teḥ |­| 2 |­| TAŚV-ML 6.14.3ka­sya­ci­t tā­dṛ­śa­syā­yaṃ vi­vā­dā­pa­nna­vi­gra­haḥ | ta­smā­t ta­the­ti ni­rbā­dha­m a­nu­mā­naṃ pra­va­rta­te |­| 3 |­| TA-ML 6.15 ba­hvā­raṃ­bha­pa­ri­gra­ha­tvaṃ nā­ra­ka­syā­yu­ṣaḥ |­| 1­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 6.15.1na­ra­ka­syā­yu­ṣo bhī­ṣṭaṃ ba­hvā­raṃ­bha­tva­m ā­sra­vaḥ | bhū­yaḥ pa­ri­gra­ha­tvaṃ ca rau­dra­dhyā­nā­ti­śā­yi ya­t |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 6.15.2niṃ­dyaṃ dhā­ma nṛ­ṇāṃ tā­va­t pā­pā­dhā­na­ni­baṃ­dha­na­m | si­ddhaṃ cāṃ­ḍā­la­kā­dī­nāṃ dhe­nu­ghā­ta­vi­dhā­yi­nā­m |­| 2 |­| TAŚV-ML 6.15.3ta­tpra­ka­rṣā­t pu­naḥ si­ddhye­d dhī­na­dhā­ma­pra­kṛ­ṣṭa­tā | ta­sya pra­ka­rṣa­pa­ryaṃ­tā ta­tpra­ka­rṣa­vya­va­sthi­tiḥ |­| 3 |­| TAŚV-ML 6.15.4pā­pā­nu­ṣṭhā kva­ci­d ghā­ti­pa­ryaṃ­ta­tā­ra­ta­mya­taḥ | pa­ri­ṇā­mā­di­va­tta­tto rau­dra­dhyā­na­m a­pa­ści­maṃ |­| 4 |­| TAŚV-ML 6.15.5ta­syā­pa­ka­rṣa­to hī­na­ga­te­r a­py a­pa­kṛ­ṣṭa­tā | si­ddhe­ti ba­hu­dhā bhi­nnaṃ nā­ra­kā­yu­r u­pe­ya­te |­| 5 |­| TA-ML 6.16 mā­yā tai­rya­gyo­na­sya |­| 1­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 6.16.1mā­yā tai­rya­gyo­na­sye­ty ā­yu­ṣaḥ kā­ra­ṇaṃ ma­tā | ā­rta­dhyā­nā­d vi­nā nā­tra svā­bhyu­pā­ya­vi­ro­dha­taḥ |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 6.16.2a­pa­kṛ­ṣṭaṃ hi ya­t pā­pa­dhyā­na­mā­rtaṃ ta­dī­ri­taṃ | niṃ­dyaṃ dhā­ma ta­thai­vā­pra­kṛ­ṣṭaṃ tai­rya­gga­ti­s ta­taḥ |­| 2 |­| TAŚV-ML 6.16.3pra­si­ddha­m ā­yu­ṣo nai­ka­pra­dhā­na­tvaṃ pra­mā­ṇa­taḥ | tai­rya­gyo­na­sya si­ddhāṃ­te dṛ­ṣṭe­ṣṭā­bhyā­m a­bā­dhi­taṃ |­| 3 |­| TA-ML 6.17 a­lpā­raṃ­bha­pa­ri­gra­ha­tvaṃ mā­nu­ṣa­sya |­| 1­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 6.17.1mā­nu­ṣa­syā­yu­ṣo jñe­ya­m a­lpā­raṃ­bha­tva­m ā­sra­vaḥ | mi­śra­dhyā­nā­nvi­ta­m a­lpa­pa­ri­gra­ha­ta­yā sa­ha |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 6.17.2dha­rma­mā­tre­ṇa saṃ­mi­śraṃ mā­nu­ṣīṃ ku­ru­te ga­tiṃ | sā­tā­sā­tā­tma­ta­nmi­śra­pha­la­saṃ­va­rti­kā hi sā |­| 2 |­| TAŚV-ML 6.17.3dha­rmā­dhi­kyā­t su­khā­dhi­kyaṃ pā­pā­dhi­kyā­t pu­na­r nṛ­ṇāṃ | duḥ­khā­dhi­kya­m i­ti pro­ktā ba­hu­dhā mā­nu­ṣī ga­tiḥ |­| 3TA-ML 6.18 sva­bhā­va­mā­rda­vaṃ ca |­| 1­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 6.18.1sva­bhā­va­mā­rda­vaṃ ce­ti he­tvaṃ­ta­ra­sa­mu­cca­yaḥ | mā­nu­ṣa­syā­yu­ṣa­s ta­d dhi mi­śra­dhyā­no­pa­pā­di­kaṃ |­| 1 |­| TA-ML 6.19 niḥ­śī­la­vra­ta­tvaṃ ca sa­rve­ṣā­m |­| 1­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 6.19.1niḥ­śī­la­vra­ta­tvaṃ ca sa­rve­ṣā­m ā­yu­ṣā­m i­ha | ta­tra sa­rva­sya saṃ­bhū­te­r dhyā­na­syā­su­bhṛ­tāṃ śri­tau |­| 1 |­| TA-ML 6.20 sa­rā­ga­saṃ­ya­ma­saṃ­ya­mā­saṃ­ya­mā­kā­ma­ni­rja­rā­bā­la­ta­pāṃ­si dai­va­sya |­| 2­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 6.20.1ta­syai­ka­syā­pi dai­va­syā­yu­ṣaḥ saṃ­pra­ti­pa­tta­ye | dha­rma­dhyā­nā­nvi­ta­tve­na nā­nya­thā­ti­pra­saṃ­ga­taḥ |­| 1 |­| TA-ML 6.21 sa­mya­ktvaṃ ca |­| 2­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 6.21.1sa­mya­ktvaṃ ce­ti ta­ddhe­tu­sa­mu­cca­ya­va­co­ba­lā­t | ta­syai­ka­syā­pi dai­vā­yuḥ­kā­ra­ṇa­tva­vi­ni­śca­yaḥ |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 6.21.2sa­rvā­pa­vā­da­kaṃ sū­traṃ ke­ci­d vyā­ca­kṣa­te sa­ti | sa­mya­ktve nyā­yu­ṣāṃ he­to­r vi­pha­la­sya pra­si­ddhi­taḥ |­| 2 |­| TAŚV-ML 6.21.3ta­trā­pra­cyu­ta­sa­mya­ktvā jā­yaṃ­te de­va­nā­ra­kāḥ | ma­nu­ṣye­ṣv i­ti nai­ve­daṃ ta­dbā­dha­ka­m i­tī­ta­re |­| 3 |­| TAŚV-ML 6.21.4ta­nniḥ­śī­la­vra­ta­tva­sya na bā­dha­ka­m i­daṃ vi­duḥ | syā­d a­śe­ṣā­yu­ṣāṃ he­tu­bhā­va­si­ddheḥ ku­ta­śca­na |­| 4 |­| TAŚV-ML 6.21.5pṛ­tha­ksū­tra­sya ni­rde­śā­d dhe­tu­r vai­mā­ni­kā­yu­ṣaḥ | sa­mya­ktva­m i­ti vi­jñe­yaṃ saṃ­ya­mā­saṃ­ya­mā­di­va­t |­| 5 |­| TAŚV-ML 6.21.6sa­mya­gdṛ­ṣṭe­r a­naṃ­tā­nu­baṃ­dhi­kro­dhā­dya­bhā­va­taḥ | jī­ve­ṣv a­jī­va­tā śra­ddhā­pā­yā­n mi­thyā­tva­hā­ni­taḥ |­| 6 |­| TAŚV-ML 6.21.7hiṃ­sā­yā­s ta­tsva­bhā­vā­yā ni­vṛ­tteḥ śu­ddhi­vṛ­tti­taḥ | pra­kṛ­ṣṭa­syā­yu­ṣo dai­va­syā­sra­vo na vi­ru­dhya­te |­| 7 |­| TA-ML 6.22 yo­ga­va­kra­tā vi­saṃ­vā­da­naṃ cā­śu­bha­sya nā­mnaḥ |­| 2­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 6.22.1nā­mno­śu­bha­sya he­tuḥ syā­d yo­gā­nāṃ va­kra­tā ta­thā | vi­saṃ­vā­da­na­m a­nya­sya saṃ­kle­śā­d ā­tma­bhe­da­taḥ |­| 1 |­| TA-ML 6.23 ta­dvi­pa­rī­taṃ śu­bha­sya |­| 2­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 6.23.1ta­ta­s ta­dvi­pa­rī­taṃ ya­t kiṃ­ci­t ta­tkā­ra­ṇaṃ vi­duḥ | nā­mnaḥ śu­bha­sya śu­ddhā­tma­vi­śe­ṣa­tvā­va­sā­ya­taḥ |­| 1 |­| TA-ML 6.24 da­rśa­na­vi­śu­ddhi­r vi­na­ya­saṃ­pa­nna­tā śī­la­vra­te­ṣv a­na­tī­cā­ro '­bhī­kṣṇa­jñā­no­pa­yo­ga- TA-ML 6.24 saṃ­ve­gau śa­kti­ta­s tyā­ga­ta­pa­sī sā­dhu­sa­mā­dhi­r vai­yā­vṛ­tya­ka­ra­ṇa­m a­rha- TA-ML 6.24 dā­cā­rya­ba­hu­śru­ta­pra­va­ca­na­bha­kti­r ā­va­śya­kā­pa­ri­hā­ṇi­r mā­rga­pra­bhā- TA-ML 6.24 va­nā pra­va­ca­na­va­tsa­la­tva­m i­ti tī­rtha­ka­ra­tva­sya |­| 2­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 6.24.1ji­no­ddi­ṣṭe­ti nai­rgraṃ­thya­mo­kṣa­va­rtma­ny a­śaṃ­ka­naṃ | a­nā­kāṃ­kṣa­ṇa­m a­py a­trā­mu­tra cai­ta­tpha­lā­pta­ye |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 6.24.2vi­ci­ki­tsā­ny a­dṛ­ṣṭī­nāṃ pra­śaṃ­sā­saṃ­sta­va­cyu­tiḥ | mau­ḍhyā­di­ra­hi­ta­tvaṃ ca vi­śu­ddhiḥ sā dṛ­śo ma­tā |­| 2 |­| TAŚV-ML 6.24.3saṃ­jñā­nā­di­ṣu ta­dva­tsu vā­da­ro­tthā­na­pe­kṣa­yā | ka­ṣā­ya­vi­ni­vṛ­tti­r vā vi­na­yai­r mu­ni­saṃ­ma­taiḥ |­| 3 |­| TAŚV-ML 6.24.4saṃ­pa­nna­tā sa­mā­khyā­tā mu­mu­kṣū­ṇā­m a­śe­ṣa­taḥ | sa­ddṛ­ṣṭyā­di­gu­ṇa­sthā­na­va­rti­nāṃ svā­nu­rū­pa­taḥ |­| 4 |­| TAŚV-ML 6.24.5sa­ccā­ri­tra­vi­ka­lpe­ṣu vra­ta­śī­le­ṣv a­śe­ṣa­taḥ | ni­ra­va­dyā­nu­vṛ­tti­r yā­n a­ti­cā­raḥ sa te­ṣu vai |­| 5 |­| TAŚV-ML 6.24.6saṃ­jñā­na­bhā­va­nā­yāṃ tu yā ni­tya­m u­pa­yu­kta­tā | jñā­no­pa­yo­ga e­vā­sau ta­dā­bhī­kṣṇaṃ pra­si­ddhi­taḥ |­| 6 |­| TAŚV-ML 6.24.7saṃ­sā­rā­d bhī­ru­tā­bhī­kṣṇaṃ saṃ­ve­gaḥ sa­ddhi­yāṃ ma­taḥ | na tu mi­thyā­dṛ­śāṃ te­ṣāṃ saṃ­sā­ra­syā­pra­si­ddhi­taḥ |­| 7 |­| TAŚV-ML 6.24.8śa­kti­ta­s tyā­ga u­dgī­taḥ prī­tyā sva­syā­ti­sa­rja­naṃ | nā­tma­pī­ḍā­ka­raṃ nā­pi saṃ­pa­dy a­na­ti­sa­rja­naṃ |­| 8 |­| TAŚV-ML 6.24.9a­ni­gū­hi­ta­vī­rya­sya sa­mya­gmā­rgā­vi­ro­dha­taḥ | kā­ya­kle­śaḥ sa­mā­khyā­taṃ vi­śu­ddhaṃ śa­kti­ta­s ta­paḥ |­| 9 |­| TAŚV-ML 6.24.10bhāṃ­ḍā­gā­rā­gni­saṃ­śāṃ­ti­sa­maṃ mu­ni­ga­ṇa­sya ya­t | ta­paḥ­saṃ­ra­kṣa­ṇaṃ sā­dhu­sa­mā­dhiḥ sa u­dī­ri­taḥ |­| 1­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 6.24.11gu­ṇi­duḥ­kha­ni­pā­te tu ni­ra­va­dya­vi­dhā­na­taḥ | ta­syā­pa­ha­ra­ṇaṃ pro­ktaṃ vai­yā­vṛ­tya­m a­niṃ­di­taṃ |­| 1­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 6.24.12a­rha­tsv ā­cā­rya­va­rye­ṣu ba­hu­śru­ta­ya­ti­ṣv a­pi | jai­ne pra­va­ca­ne cā­pi bha­ktiḥ pra­tyu­pa­va­rṇi­tā |­| 1­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 6.24.13bhā­va­śu­ddhyā nu­tā śa­śva­da­nu­rā­ga­pa­rai­r a­laṃ | vi­pa­ryā­si­ta­ci­tta­syā­py a­nya­thā­bhā­va­hā­ni­taḥ |­| 1­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 6.24.14ā­va­śya­ka­kri­yā­ṇāṃ tu ya­thā­kā­laṃ pra­va­rta­nā | ā­va­śya­kā­pa­ri­hā­ṇiḥ ṣa­ṇṇā­m a­pi ya­thā­ga­maṃ |­| 1­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 6.24.15mā­rga­pra­bhā­va­nā jñā­na­ta­po­r ha­tpū­ja­nā­di­bhiḥ | dha­rma­pra­kā­śa­naṃ śu­ddha­bau­ddhā­nāṃ pa­ra­mā­rtha­taḥ |­| 1­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 6.24.16va­tsa­la­tvaṃ pu­na­r va­tse dhe­nu­va­tsaṃ pra­kī­rti­taṃ | jai­ne pra­va­ca­ne sa­mya­kchra­ddhā­na­jñā­na­va­tsv a­pi |­| 1­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 6.24.17dṛ­gvi­śu­ddhyā­da­yo nā­mna­s tī­rtha­kṛ­ttva­sya he­ta­vaḥ | sa­ma­stā vya­sta­rū­pā vā dṛ­gvi­śu­ddhyā sa­ma­nvi­tāḥ |­| 1­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 6.24.18sa­rvā­ti­śā­yi ta­tpu­ṇyaṃ trai­lo­kyā­dhi­pa­ti­tva­kṛ­t | pra­vṛ­ttyā­ti­śa­yā­dī­nāṃ ni­rva­rta­ka­m a­pī­śi­tuḥ |­| 1­8 |­| TA-ML 6.25 pa­rā­tma­niṃ­dā­pra­śaṃ­se sa­da­sa­dgu­ṇa­cchā­da­no­dbhā­va­ne ca nī­cai­r go­tra­sya |­| 2­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 6.25.1pa­ra­niṃ­dā­da­yo nī­cai­r go­tra­syā­sra­va­ṇaṃ ma­taṃ | te­ṣāṃ ta­da­nu­rū­pa­tvā­d a­nya­thā­nu­pa­pa­tti­taḥ |­| 1 |­| TA-ML 6.26 ta­dvi­pa­rya­yo nī­cai­r vṛ­ttya­nu­tse­kau co­tta­ra­sya |­| 2­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 6.26.1u­tta­ra­syā­sra­vaḥ si­ddhaḥ sā­ma­rthyā­t ta­dvi­pa­rya­yaḥ | nī­cai­r vṛ­tti­r a­nu­tse­ka­s ta­thai­vā­ma­la­vi­gra­ha |­| 1 |­| TA-ML 6.27 vi­ghna­ka­ra­ṇa­m aṃ­ta­rā­ya­sya |­| 2­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 6.27.1sa­rva­syā­py aṃ­ta­rā­ya­syā­sra­vaḥ syā­t prā­ṇi­nā­m i­ha | vi­ghna­sya ka­ra­ṇā­t ta­sya ta­thā­yo­gya­tva­ni­śca­yā­t |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 6.27.2pra­va­rta­mā­na­dā­nā­di­pra­ti­ṣe­dha­sya bhā­va­nā | ā­srā­vi­kāṃ­ta­rā­ya­sya dṛ­ṣṭa­ta­dbhā­va­nā ya­thā |­| 2 |­| TAŚV-ML 6.27.3i­ti pra­tye­ka­m ā­khyā­taḥ ka­rma­ṇā­m ā­sra­vaḥ śu­bhaḥ | pu­ṇyā­nā­m a­śu­bhaḥ pā­pa­rū­pā­ṇāṃ śu­ddhya­śu­ddhi­taḥ |­| 3 |­| TAŚV-ML 6.27.4abyā­dṛ­śāḥ sva­pa­ri­ṇā­ma­vi­śe­ṣā ya­sya he­tu­va­śa­to '­su­bhṛ­taḥ syuḥ | TAŚV-ML 6.27.4cdtā­dṛ­śā­ny u­pa­pa­taṃ­ti ta­m a­gre svā­nu­bhā­ga­ka­ra­ka­rma­ra­jāṃ­si |­| 4 |­| TAŚV-ML 458,1oṃ TAŚV-ML 458,2a­tha sa­pta­mo '­dhyā­yaḥ |­| 7 |­| TA-ML 7.1 hiṃ­sā­nṛ­ta­ste­yā­bra­hma­pa­ri­gra­he­bhyo vi­ra­ti­rvra­ta­m |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 7.1.1a­tha pu­ṇyā­sra­vaḥ pro­ktaḥ prā­gvra­taṃ vi­ra­ti­ś ca ta­t | hiṃ­sā­di­bhya i­ti dhva­staṃ gu­ṇe­bhyo vi­ra­ti­rvra­ta­m |­| 1 |­| TA-ML 7.2 de­śa­sa­rva­to '­ṇu­ma­ha­tī |­| 2 |­| TAŚV-ML 7.2.1de­śa­to ṇu­vra­taṃ ce­ha sa­rva­ta­s tu ma­ha­dvra­taṃ | de­śa­sa­rva­vi­śu­ddhā­tma­bhe­dā­t saṃ­jñā­ni­no ma­taṃ |­| 1 |­| TA-ML 7.3 ta­tsthai­ryā­rthaṃ bhā­va­nāḥ paṃ­ca paṃ­ca |­| 3 |­| TAŚV-ML 7.3.1ta­tsthai­ryā­rthaṃ vi­dhā­ta­vyā bhā­va­nāḥ paṃ­ca paṃ­ca tu | ta­da­sthai­rye ya­tī­nāṃ hi saṃ­bhā­vyo no­tta­ro gu­ṇaḥ |­| 1 |­| TA-ML 7.4 vā­ṅma­no­gu­ptī­ryā­dā­na­ni­kṣe­pa­ṇa­sa­mi­tyā­lo­ki­ta­pā­na­bho­ja­nā­ni paṃ­ca |­| 4 |­| TAŚV-ML 7.4.1syā­tāṃ me vā­ṅma­no­gu­ptī pra­tha­ma­vra­ta­śu­ddha­ye | ta­the­ryā­dā­na­ni­kṣe­pa­sa­mi­tī vī­kṣya­bho­ja­naḥ |­| 1 |­| TA-ML 7.5 kro­dha­lo­bha­bhī­ru­tva­hā­sya­pra­tyā­khyā­nā­ny a­nu­vī­cī­bhā­ṣa­ṇaṃ ca paṃ­ca |­| 5 |­| TAŚV-ML 7.5.1kro­dha­lo­bha­bha­yaṃ hā­syaṃ pra­tyā­khyā­na­mṛ­to­dbha­vaṃ | ta­ttvā­nu­kū­la­m ā­bhā­ṣe dvi­tī­ya­vra­ta­śu­ddha­ye |­| 1 |­| TA-ML 7.6 śū­nyā­gā­ra­vi­mo­ci­tā­vā­sa­pa­ro­pa­ro­dhā­ka­ra­ṇa­bhai­kṣya­śu­ddhi­sa­dha­rmā- TA-ML 7.6 vi­saṃ­vā­dāḥ paṃ­ca |­| 6 |­| TAŚV-ML 7.6.1śū­nyaṃ mo­ci­ta­m ā­vā­sa­m a­dhi­ti­ṣṭhā­mi śu­ddhi­daṃ | pa­ro­pa­ro­dhaṃ muṃ­cā­mi bhai­kṣya­śu­ddhiṃ ka­ro­my a­haṃ |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 7.6.2sa­dha­rma­bhiḥ sa­maṃ śa­śva­da­vi­saṃ­vā­da­m ā­dri­ye | a­ste­yā­ti­kra­ma­dhvaṃ­sa­he­tu­ta­dvra­ta­vṛ­ddha­ye |­| 2 |­| TA-ML 7.7 strī­rā­ga­ka­thā­śra­va­ṇa­ta­nma­no­ha­rāṃ­ga­ni­rī­kṣa­ṇa­pū­rva­ra­tā­nu­spa­ra­ṇa­vṛ­ṣye­ṣṭa­ra­sa- TA-ML 7.7 śa­rī­ra­saṃ­skā­ra­tyā­gāḥ paṃ­ca |­| 7 |­| TAŚV-ML 7.7.1strī­ṇāṃ rā­ga­ka­thāṃ ja­hyāṃ ma­no­hā­ryaṃ­ga­vī­kṣa­ṇaṃ | pū­rva­ra­ta­smṛ­tiṃ vṛ­ṣya­m i­ṣṭaṃ ra­sa­m a­saṃ­śa­ya­m |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 7.7.2ta­thā śa­rī­ra­saṃ­skā­raṃ ra­ti­ce­to bhi­vṛ­ddhi­kaṃ | ca­tu­rtha­vra­ta­ra­kṣā­rthaṃ sa­ta­taṃ ya­ta­mā­na­saḥ |­| 2 |­| TA-ML 7.8 ma­no­jñā­ma­no­jñeṃ­dri­ya­vi­ṣa­ya­rā­ga­dve­ṣa­va­rja­nā­ni paṃ­ca |­| 8 |­| TAŚV-ML 7.8.1sa­rvā­kṣa­vi­ṣa­ye­ṣv i­ṣṭā­ni­ṣṭo­pa­sthi­te­ṣv i­ha | rā­ga­dve­ṣau tya­jā­my e­vaṃ paṃ­ca­ma­vra­ta­śu­ddha­ye |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 7.8.2pra­tye­ka­m i­ti paṃ­cā­nāṃ vra­tā­nāṃ bhā­va­nā ma­tāḥ | paṃ­ca paṃ­ca sa­dā saṃ­tu niḥ­śre­ya­sa­pha­la­pra­dāḥ |­| 2 |­| TAŚV-ML 7.8.3bhā­vyaṃ niḥ­śre­ya­saṃ bhā­vyo bhā­va­ko bhā­va­nā pu­naḥ | ta­du­pā­ya i­ti tryaṃ­śa­pū­rṇāḥ syā­dvā­di­nāṃ gi­raḥ |­| 3 |­| TA-ML 7.9 hiṃ­sā­di­ṣv i­hā­mu­trā­pā­yā­va­dya­da­rśa­na­m |­| 9 |­| TAŚV-ML 7.9.1hiṃ­sa­nā­di­ṣv i­hā­pā­ya­da­rśa­naṃ bhā­va­nā ya­thā | ma­yā­mu­tra ta­thā­va­dya­da­rśa­naṃ pra­vi­dhī­ya­te |­| 1 |­| TA-ML 7.10 duḥ­kha­m e­va vā |­| 1­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 7.10.1bhā­va­nā de­hi­nāṃ ta­tra ka­rta­vyā duḥ­kha­m e­va vā | duḥ­khā­tma­ka­bha­vo­dbhū­ti­he­tu­tvā­d a­vra­taṃ hi ta­t |­| 1 |­| TA-ML 7.11 mai­trī­pra­mo­da­kā­ru­ṇya­m ā­dhya­sthyā­ni ca sa­ttva­gu­ṇā­dhi­ka­kli­śya­mā­nā­vi­na­ye­ṣu |­| 1­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 7.11.1mai­tryā­da­yo vi­śu­ddhyaṃ­gāḥ sa­ttvā­di­ṣu ya­thā­ga­maṃ | bhā­va­nāḥ saṃ­bha­vaṃ­ty aṃ­ta­rnai­kāṃ­tā­śra­ya­ṇe tu tāḥ |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 7.11.2mai­trī sa­ttve­ṣu ka­rta­vyā ya­thā ta­dva­dgu­ṇā­dhi­ke | kli­śya­mā­ne '­vi­ne­ye ca sa­ttva­rū­pā­vi­śe­ṣa­taḥ |­| 2 |­| TAŚV-ML 7.11.3kā­ru­ṇyaṃ ca sa­ma­ste­ṣu saṃ­sā­ra­kle­śa­bhā­gi­ṣu | mā­dhya­sthyaṃ vī­ta­rā­gā­ṇāṃ na kva­ci­d vi­ni­dhī­ya­te |­| 3 |­| TAŚV-ML 7.11.4bha­vya­tvaṃ gu­ṇa­m ā­lo­kya pra­mo­dā­khi­la­de­hi­ṣu | ka­rta­vya i­ti ta­trā­yaṃ vi­bhā­go mu­khya­rū­pa­taḥ |­| 4 |­| TA-ML 7.12 ja­ga­tkā­ya­sva­bhā­vau vā saṃ­ve­ga­vai­rā­gyā­rtha­m |­| 1­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 7.12.1ja­ga­tkā­ya­sva­bhā­vau vā bhā­va­ne bhā­vi­tā­tma­nāṃ | saṃ­ve­gā­ya vi­ra­ktya­rthaṃ ta­ttva­ta­s ta­tpra­bo­dha­taḥ |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 7.12.2bhā­va­nā ka­lpa­nā­mā­traṃ ye­ṣā­m a­rthā­na­pe­kṣa­yā | te­ṣāṃ nā­rtha­s ta­to '­ni­ṣṭa­ka­lpa­nā­ta i­ve­psi­ta­m |­| 2 |­| TAŚV-ML 7.12.3a­naṃ­tā­naṃ­ta­ta­ttva­sya ka­ści­d a­rthe­ṣu bhā­vya­te | sa­nn e­ve­ti ya­thā­rthai­va bhā­va­nā no vya­va­sthi­tā |­| 3 |­| TA-ML 7.13 pra­ma­tta­yo­gā­t prā­ṇa­vya­pa­ro­pa­ṇaṃ hiṃ­sā |­| 1­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 7.13.1hiṃ­sā­tra prā­ṇi­nāṃ prā­ṇa­vya­pa­ro­pa­ṇa­m u­dī­ri­tā | pra­ma­tta­yo­ga­to nā­to mu­neḥ saṃ­ya­ta­nā­tma­naḥ |­| 1 |­| TA-ML 7.14 a­sa­da­bhi­dhā­na­m a­nṛ­ta­m |­| 1­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 7.14.1a­pra­śa­sta­m a­sa­dbo­dha­m a­bhi­dhā­naṃ ya­d a­sya ta­t | pra­ma­tta­syā­nṛ­taṃ nā­nya­sye­ty ā­huḥ sa­ty a­vā­di­naḥ |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 7.14.2te­na sva­pa­ra­saṃ­tā­pa­kā­ra­ṇaṃ ya­d va­coṃ­gi­nāṃ | ya­thā­dṛ­ṣṭā­rtha­m a­py a­tra ta­d a­sa­tyaṃ vi­bhā­vya­te |­| 2 |­| TAŚV-ML 7.14.3mi­thyā­rtha­m a­pi hiṃ­sā­di­ni­ṣe­dha va­ca­naṃ ma­taṃ | sa­tyaṃ ta­tsa­tsu sā­dhu­tvā­d a­hiṃ­sā­vra­ta­śu­ddhi­da­m |­| 3 |­| TA-ML 7.15 a­da­ttā­dā­naṃ ste­ya­m |­| 1­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 7.15.1pra­ma­tta­yo­ga­to ya­t syā­d a­da­ttā­dā­na­m ā­tma­naḥ | ste­yaṃ ta­tsū­tri­taṃ dā­nā­dā­na­yo­gyā­rtha­go­ca­ra­m |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 7.15.2te­na sā­mā­nya­to '­da­tta­m ā­da­dā­na­sya sa­nmu­neḥ | sa­ri­nni­rjha­ra­ṇā­dyaṃ­bhaḥ śu­ṣka­go­ma­ya­khaṃ­ḍa­ka­m |­| 2 |­| TAŚV-ML 7.15.3bha­smā­di vā sva­yaṃ mu­ktaṃ pi­cchā­lā­bū­pha­lā­di­kaṃ | prā­su­ktaṃ na bha­ve­t ste­yaṃ pra­ma­tta­tva­sya hā­ni­taḥ |­| 3 |­| TA-ML 7.16 mai­thu­na­m a­bra­hma |­| 1­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 7.16.1ta­thā mai­thu­na­m a­bra­hma pra­ma­tta­syai­va ta­tpu­naḥ | pra­mā­da­ra­hi­tā­nāṃ hi jā­tu­ci­tta­da­saṃ­bha­vaḥ |­| 1 |­| TA-ML 7.17 mū­rchā pa­ri­gra­haḥ |­| 1­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 7.17.1ya­sya hiṃ­sā­nṛ­tā­dī­ni ta­sya saṃ­ti pa­ra­spa­raṃ | a­vi­nā­bhā­va­va­dbhā­vā­d e­ṣā­m i­ti ca du­rbu­dhāḥ |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 7.17.2ta­to hiṃ­sā­vra­taṃ ya­sya ya­sya sa­rva­vra­ta­kṣa­tiḥ | ta­d e­va paṃ­ca­dhā bhi­nnaṃ kāṃ­ści­t pra­ti ma­hā­vraṃ­ta |­| 2 |­| TAŚV-ML 7.17.3mū­rchā pa­ri­gra­haḥ so pi nā­pra­ma­tta­sya yu­jya­te | ta­yā vi­nā na va­strā­di­gra­ha­ṇaṃ ka­sya­ci­t ta­taḥ |­| 3 |­| TA-ML 7.18 niḥ­śa­lyo vra­tī |­| 1­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 7.18.1niḥ­śa­lyo tra vra­tī jñe­yaḥ śa­lyā­ni trī­ṇi ta­ttva­taḥ | mi­thyā­tvā­dī­nī sa­dbhā­ve vra­tā­śa­ya­vi­pa­rya­yaḥ |­| 1 |­| TA-ML 7.19 a­gā­rya­na­gā­ra­ś ca |­| 1­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 7.19.1so py a­gā­rya­na­gā­ra­ś ca bhā­vā­gā­ra­sya bhā­va­taḥ | a­bhā­vā­c ce­ti pāṃ­thā­de­r nā­na­gā­ra­tva­saṃ­bha­vaḥ |­| 1 |­| TA-ML 7.20 a­ṇu­vra­to '­gā­rī |­| 2­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 7.20.1ta­tra cā­ṇu­vra­to­gā­rī sā­ma­rthyā­t syā­n ma­hā­vra­taḥ | a­na­gā­ra i­ti jñe­ya­m a­tra sū­trāṃ­ta­rā­d vi­nā |­| 1 |­| TA-ML 7.21 di­gde­śā­na­rtha­daṃ­ḍa­vi­ra­ti­sā­mā­yi­ka­pro­ṣa­dho­pa­vā­so­pa­bho­ga­pa­ri­bho­ga­pa­ri­mā- TA-ML 7.21 ṇā­ti­thi­saṃ­vi­bhā­ga­vra­ta­saṃ­pa­nna­ś ca |­| 2­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 7.21.1di­gde­śā­na­rtha­daṃ­ḍe­bhyo vi­ra­ti­r yā vi­śu­ddhi­kṛ­t | sā­mā­yi­kaṃ tri­dhā śu­ddhaṃ tri­kā­laṃ ya­d u­dā­hṛ­taṃ |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 7.21.2yaḥ pro­ṣa­dho­pa­vā­sa­ś ca ya­thā­vi­dhi ni­ve­di­taḥ | pa­ri­mā­ṇaṃ ca ya­t sva­syo­pa­bho­ga­pa­ri­bho­ga­yoḥ |­| 2 |­| TAŚV-ML 7.21.3ā­hā­ra­bhe­ṣa­jā­vā­sa­pu­sta­va­strā­di­go­ca­raḥ | saṃ­vi­bhā­go vra­taṃ ya­t syā­d yo­gyā­yā­ti­tha­ye sva­yaṃ |­| 3 |­| TAŚV-ML 7.21.4ta­tsaṃ­pa­nna­ś ca ni­śce­yo '­gā­rī­ti dvā­da­śo­di­tāḥ | dī­kṣā­bhe­dā gṛ­ha­stha­sya te sa­mya­ktva­pu­raḥ­sa­rā |­| 4 |­| TA-ML 7.22 mā­ra­ṇāṃ­ti­kīṃ sa­lle­kha­nāṃ jo­ṣi­tā |­| 2­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 7.22.1sa­mya­kkā­ya­ka­ṣā­yā­ṇāṃ tva­kṣā sa­lle­kha­nā­tra tāṃ | jo­ṣi­tā se­vi­tā prī­tyā sa vra­tī mā­ra­ṇāṃ­ti­kīṃ |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 7.22.2mṛ­tyu­kā­ra­ṇa­saṃ­pā­ta­kā­la­m ā­sthi­tya sa­dvra­taṃ | ra­kṣi­tuṃ śa­kya­bhā­ve­na nā­nya­the­ty a­pra­ma­tta­gaṃ |­| 2 |­| TAŚV-ML 7.22.3pṛ­tha­ksū­tra­sya sā­ma­rthyā­c ca sā­gā­rā­na­gā­ra­yoḥ | sa­lle­kha­na­sya se­ve­ti pra­ti­pa­tta­vya­m aṃ­ja­sā |­| 3 |­| TAŚV-ML 7.22.1abnā­nā­ni­vṛ­tti­pa­ri­ṇā­ma­vi­śe­ṣa­si­ddhe­r e­ka­sya nu­rba­hu­vi­dha­vra­ta­m a­rtha­bhe­dā­t | TAŚV-ML 7.22.1cdyu­ktaṃ kra­mā­kra­ma­vi­va­rti­bhi­dā­tma­ka­sya nā­nya­sya jā­tu na­ya­bā­dhi­ta­vi­gra­ha­sya |­| 1 |­| TA-ML 7.23 śaṃ­kā­kāṃ­kṣā­vi­ci­ki­tsā­nya­dṛ­ṣṭi­pra­śaṃ­sā­saṃ­sta­vāḥ sa­mya­gdṛ­ṣṭe­r a­tī­cā­rāḥ |­| 2­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 7.23.1sa­mya­gdṛ­ṣṭe­r a­tī­cā­rāḥ paṃ­ca śaṃ­kā­da­yaḥ smṛ­tāḥ | te­ṣu sa­tsu hi ta­ttvā­rtha­śra­ddhā­naṃ na vi­śu­ddhya­ti |­| 1 |­| TA-ML 7.24 vra­ta­śī­le­ṣu paṃ­ca paṃ­ca ya­thā­kra­ma­m |­| 2­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 7.24.1paṃ­ca paṃ­ca vra­te­ṣv e­vaṃ śī­le­ṣu ca ya­thā­kra­maṃ | va­kṣyaṃ­te taḥ pa­raṃ śe­ṣe i­ti sū­tre ti­di­śya­tā­m |­| 1 |­| TA-ML 7.25 baṃ­dha­va­dha­cche­dā­ti­bhā­rā­ro­pa­ṇā­n na pā­na­ni­ro­dhāḥ |­| 2­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 7.25.1ta­trā­hiṃ­sā­vra­ta­syā­tī­cā­rā baṃ­dhā­da­yaḥ śru­tāḥ | te­ṣāṃ kro­dhā­di­ja­nma­tvā­t kro­dhā­de­s ta­nma­la­tva­taḥ |­| 1 |­| TA-ML 7.26 mi­thyo­pa­de­śa­ra­ho bhyā­khyā­na­kū­ṭa­le­kha­kri­yā­nyā­sā­pa­hā­ra­sā­kā­ra- TA-ML 7.26 maṃ­tra­bhe­dāḥ |­| 2­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 7.26.1ta­thā mi­thyo­pa­de­śā­dyā dvi­tī­ya­sya vra­ta­sya te | te­ṣā­m a­nṛ­ta­mū­la­tvā­t ta­dva­t te­na vi­ro­dha­taḥ |­| 1 |­| TA-ML 7.27 ste­na­pra­yo­ga­ta­dā­hṛ­tā­dā­na­vi­ru­ddha­rā­jyā­ti­kra­ma­hī­nā­dhi­ka­mā­no- TA-ML 7.27 nmā­na­pra­ti­rū­pa­ka­vya­va­hā­rāḥ |­| 2­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 7.27.1pro­ktāḥ ste­na­pra­yo­gā­dyāḥ paṃ­cā­ste­ya­vra­ta­sya te | ste­ya­he­tu­tva­ta­s te­ṣaṃ bhā­ve ta­nma­li­na­tva­taḥ |­| 1 |­| TA-ML 7.28 pa­ra­vi­vā­ha­ka­ra­ṇe­tva­ri­kā­pa­ri­gṛ­hī­tā­pa­ri­gṛ­hī­tā­ga­ma­nā­naṃ­ga­krī- TA-ML 7.28 ḍā­kā­ma­tī­vrā­bhi­ni­ve­śāḥ |­| 2­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 7.28.1ca­tu­rtha­sya vra­ta­syā­nya­vi­vā­ha­ka­ra­ṇā­da­yaḥ | paṃ­cai­te ti­kra­mā bra­hma­vi­dhā­ta­ka­ra­ṇa­kṣa­māḥ |­| 1 |­| TA-ML 7.29 kṣe­tra­vā­stu­hi­ra­ṇya­su­va­rṇa­dha­na­dhā­nya­dā­sī­dā­sa­ku­pya­pra­mā­ṇā­ti­kra­māḥ |­| 2­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 7.29.1kṣe­tra­vā­stvā­di­ṣū­pā­tta­pra­mā­ṇā­ti­kra­māḥ sva­yaṃ | paṃ­ca saṃ­to­ṣa­ni­rghā­ta­he­ta­vo ṃ­tya­vra­ta­sya te |­| 1 |­| TA-ML 7.30 ū­rdhvā­dha­s ti­rya­gvya­ti­kra­ma­kṣe­tra­vṛ­ddhi­smṛ­tyaṃ­ta­rā­dhā­nā­ni |­| 3­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 7.30.1ū­rdhva­ti­kra­ma­ṇā­dyāḥ syuḥ śī­la­syā­dya­sya paṃ­ca te | ta­dvi­ra­tyu­pa­ghā­ti­tvā­t te­ṣāṃ ta­d dhi ma­la­tva­taḥ |­| 1 |­| TA-ML 7.31 ā­na­ya­na­pre­ṣya­pra­yo­ga­śa­bda­rū­pā­n u­pā­ta­pu­dga­la­kṣe­pāḥ |­| 3­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 7.31.2dvi­tī­ya­sya tu śī­la­sya te paṃ­cā­na­ya­nā­da­yaḥ | sva­de­śa­vi­ra­te­r bā­dhā taiḥ saṃ­kle­śa­vi­dhā­na­taḥ |­| 2 |­| TA-ML 7.32 kaṃ­da­rpa­kau­tku­cya­mau­kha­ryā­sa­mī­kṣyā­dhi­ka­ra­ṇo­pa­bho­ga­pa­ri­bho­gā­na­rtha- TA-ML 7.32 kyā­ni |­| 3­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 7.32.1kaṃ­da­rpā­dyā­s tṛ­tī­ya­sya śī­la­sye­ho­pa­sū­tri­tāḥ | te­ṣā­m a­na­rtha­daṃ­ḍe­bhyo vi­ra­te­r bā­dha­ka­tva­taḥ |­| 1 |­| TA-ML 7.33 yo­ga­duḥ­pra­ṇi­dhā­nā­nā­da­ra­smṛ­tya­nu­pa­sthā­nā­ni |­| 3­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 7.33.1yo­ga­duḥ­pra­ṇi­dhā­nā­dyā­ś ca­tu­rtha­sya vya­ti­kra­māḥ | śī­la­sya ta­dvi­ghā­ti­tvā­t te­ṣāṃ ta­nma­la­tā­sthi­teḥ |­| 1 |­| TA-ML 7.34 a­pra­tya­ve­kṣi­tā­pra­mā­rji­to­tsa­rgā­dā­na­saṃ­sta­ro­pa­kra­ma­ṇā­nā­da­ra­smṛ­tya- TA-ML 7.34 nu­pa­sthā­nā­ni |­| 3­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 7.34.1a­pra­tya­ve­kṣi­te­tyā­dyā­s ta­tro­ktāḥ paṃ­ca­ma­sya te | śī­la­syā­ti­kra­māḥ paṃ­ca ta­dvi­ghā­ta­sya he­ta­vaḥ |­| 1 |­| TA-ML 7.35 sa­ci­tta­saṃ­baṃ­dha­saṃ­mi­śrā­bhi­ṣa­va­duḥ­pa­kvā­hā­rāḥ |­| 3­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 7.35.1ta­thā ta­cci­tta­saṃ­baṃ­dhā­hā­rā­dyāḥ paṃ­ca sū­tri­tāḥ | te tra ṣa­ṣṭha­sya śī­la­sya ta­dvi­ro­dha­na­he­ta­vaḥ |­| 1 |­| TA-ML 7.36 sa­ci­tta­ni­kṣe­pā­pi­dhā­na­pa­ra­vya­pa­de­śa­mā­tsa­rya­kā­lā­ti­kra­māḥ |­| 3­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 7.36.1smṛ­tāḥ sa­ci­tta­ni­kṣe­pa­pra­mu­khā­s te vya­ti­kra­māḥ | sa­pta­ma­sye­ha śī­la­sya ta­dvi­ghā­ta­vi­dhā­yi­naḥ |­| 1 |­| TA-ML 7.37 jī­vi­ta­ma­ra­ṇā­śaṃ­sā­mi­trā­nu­rā­ga­su­khā­nu­baṃ­dha­ni­dā­nā­ni |­| 3­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 7.37.1vi­jñe­yā jī­vi­tā­śaṃ­sā­pra­mu­khāḥ paṃ­ca ta­ttva­taḥ | pro­kta­sa­lle­kha­nā­yā­s te vi­śu­ddhi­kṣa­ti­he­ta­vaḥ |­| 1 |­| TA-ML 7.38 a­nu­gra­hā­rthaṃ sva­syā­ti­sa­rgo dā­na­m |­| 3­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 7.38.1svaṃ dha­naṃ syā­t pa­ri­tyā­go ti­sa­rga­s ta­sya nu sphu­ṭaḥ | ta­ddā­na­m i­ti ni­rde­śo ti­pra­saṃ­ga­ni­vṛ­tta­ye |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 7.38.2a­nu­gra­hā­rtha­m i­ty e­ta­dvi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­m u­dī­ri­taṃ | te­na sva­māṃ­sa­dā­nā­di ni­ṣi­ddhaṃ pa­ra­mā­pa­kṛ­t |­| 2 |­| TA-ML 7.39 vi­dhi­dra­vya­dā­tṛ­pā­tra­vi­śe­ṣā­t ta­dvi­śe­ṣaḥ |­| 3­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 7.39.1ta­dvi­śe­ṣaḥ pra­paṃ­ce­na syā­d vi­dhyā­di­vi­śe­ṣa­taḥ | dā­tuḥ śu­ddhi­vi­śe­ṣā­ya sa­mya­gbo­dha­sya vi­śru­taḥ |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 7.39.2vi­dhyā­dī­nāṃ vi­śe­ṣaḥ syā­t sva­kā­ra­ṇa­vi­śe­ṣa­taḥ | ta­tkā­ra­ṇaṃ pu­na­r bā­hya­māṃ­ta­raṃ cā­py a­ne­ka­dhā |­| 2 |­| TAŚV-ML 7.39.3pā­tra­pa­ri­gra­hā­di­bhyo vi­dhi­bhya­s tā­va­d ā­sra­vaḥ | dā­tuḥ pu­ṇya­sya saṃ­kle­śa­ra­hi­te­bhyo ti­śā­yi­naḥ |­| 3 |­| TAŚV-ML 7.39.4kiṃ­ci­t saṃ­kle­śa­yu­kte­bhyo ma­dhya­ma­syo­pa­va­rṇi­taḥ | bṛ­ha­tsaṃ­kle­śa­yu­kte­bhyaḥ sva­lpa­sye­ti vi­bhi­dya­te |­| 4 |­| TAŚV-ML 7.39.5ni­kṛ­ṣṭa­ma­dhya­mo­tkṛ­ṣṭa­vi­śu­ddhi­bhyo vi­pa­rya­yaḥ | te­bhyaḥ syā­d i­ti saṃ­kṣe­pā­d u­ktaṃ sū­ri­bhi­raṃ­ja­sā |­| 5 |­| TAŚV-ML 7.39.6gu­ṇa­vṛ­ddhi­ka­raṃ dra­vyaṃ pā­tre '­pā­tre sa­ma­rpi­taṃ | do­ṣa­vṛ­ddhi­ka­raṃ pā­pa­kā­ri mi­śraṃ tu mi­śra­kṛ­t |­| 6 |­| TAŚV-ML 7.39.7dā­tā gu­ṇā­nvi­taḥ śu­ddhaḥ pa­raṃ pu­ṇya­m a­vā­pnu­yā­t | do­ṣā­nvi­ta­s tv a­śu­ddhā­tmā pa­raṃ pā­pa­m u­pai­ti saḥ |­| 7 |­| TAŚV-ML 7.39.8gu­ṇa­do­ṣā­nvi­taḥ śu­ddhā­śu­ddha­bhā­ve sa­ma­ś­‍­nu­te | ba­hu­dhā ma­dhya­maṃ pu­ṇyaṃ pā­paṃ ce­ti vi­ni­śca­yaḥ |­| 8 |­| TAŚV-ML 7.39.9da­tta­m a­nnaṃ su­pā­trā­ya sva­lpa­m a­py u­ru­pu­ṇya­kṛ­t | ma­dhya­mā­ya tu pā­trā­ya pu­ṇyaṃ ma­dhya­ma­m ā­na­ye­t |­| 9 |­| TAŚV-ML 7.39.10ka­ni­ṣṭhā­ya pu­naḥ sva­lpa­m a­pā­trā­yā­pha­laṃ vi­duḥ | pā­pā­pā­paṃ pha­laṃ ce­ti sū­ra­yaḥ saṃ­pra­ca­kṣa­te |­| 1­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 7.39.11aba­pā­tre­bhyo da­ttaṃ bha­va­ti sa­pha­laṃ kiṃ­ci­d a­pa­raṃ na pā­tre­bhyo vi­ttaṃ pra­cu­ra­m u­di­taṃ jā­tu­ci­d i­ha | TAŚV-ML 7.39.11cda­da­ttaṃ pā­tre­bhyo ja­na­ya­ti śu­bhaṃ bhū­ri ga­ha­naṃ ja­no '­yaṃ syā­dvā­daṃ ka­tha­m i­va ni­ru­ktaṃ pra­bha­va­ti |­| 1­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 474,1a­tha a­ṣṭa­mo­'­dhyā­yaḥ |­| 8 |­| TAŚV-ML 8.1.1a­tha baṃ­dhe '­bhi­dhā­ta­vye '­bhi­dhī­yaṃ­te sya he­ta­vaḥ | ni­rhe­tu­ka­tva­kū­ṭa­sthā­kā­ra­ṇa­tva­ni­vṛ­tta­ye |­| 1 |­| TA-ML 8.1 mi­thyā­da­rśa­nā­vi­ra­ti­pra­mā­da­ka­ṣā­ya­yo­gā baṃ­dha­he­ta­vaḥ |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 8.1.2syu­r baṃ­dha­he­ta­vaḥ puṃ­saḥ sva­mi­thyā­da­rśa­nā­da­yaḥ | ta­sya ta­dbhā­va­bhā­vi­tvā­d a­nya­thā ta­da­si­ddhi­taḥ |­| 2 |­| TAŚV-ML 8.1.3ta­dvi­pa­rya­ya­to mo­kṣa­he­ta­vaḥ paṃ­ca sū­tri­tāḥ | sā­ma­rthyā­d a­tra nā­to sti vi­ro­dhaḥ sa­rva­thā gi­rā­m |­| 3 |­| TA-ML 8.2 sa­ka­ṣā­ya­tvā­j jī­vaḥ ka­rma­ṇo yo­gyā­n pu­dga­lā­n ā­da­tte sa baṃ­dhaḥ |­| 2 |­| TAŚV-ML 8.2.1pu­dga­lā­nāṃ nu­rā­dā­naṃ vaṃ­dho dra­vyā­tma­kaḥ smṛ­taḥ | yo­gyā­nāṃ ka­rma­ṇaḥ sve­ṣṭā­ni­ṣṭa­ni­rva­rta­nā­tma­naḥ |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 8.2.2pu­dga­lāḥ ka­rma­ṇo yo­gyāḥ ke­ci­n mū­rtā­rtha­yo­ga­taḥ | pa­cya­mā­na­tva­taḥ śā­li­bī­jā­di­va­d i­tī­ri­taṃ |­| 2 |­| TAŚV-ML 8.2.3tā­n ā­da­tte sva­yaṃ jī­vaḥ sa­ka­ṣā­ya­tva­taḥ sa tu | yo nā­da­tte pra­si­ddho hi ka­ṣā­ya­ra­hi­taḥ pa­raḥ |­| 3 |­| TAŚV-ML 8.2.4sa­ka­ṣā­yaḥ sa­ka­rma­tva­jī­vaḥ syā­t pū­rva­to nya­taḥ | ka­ṣā­ye­bhyaḥ sa­ka­rme­ti nā­nya­thā bha­va­bhā­ga­yaṃ |­| 4 |­| TAŚV-ML 8.2.5jī­vaḥ saṃ­baṃ­dha i­ti vā sa­ka­ṣā­ya­tva­to nya­thā | ta­sya mu­ktā­tma­va­tta­ttvā­nu­pa­pa­tteḥ pra­si­ddhi­taḥ |­| 5 |­| TAŚV-ML 8.2.6sa­ka­ṣā­ya­tva­m a­dhya­kṣā­t sva­saṃ­ve­da­na­taḥ sva­yaṃ | ko­pa­vā­n a­ha­m i­ty e­vaṃ rū­pā­t si­ddhaṃ hi de­hi­nāṃ |­| 6 |­| TAŚV-ML 8.2.7pra­dhā­naṃ sa­ka­ṣā­yaṃ tu syā­n nai­vā­ce­ta­na­tva­taḥ | kuṃ­bhā­di­va­t ta­to ne­daṃ saṃ­baṃ­dha­m i­ti ni­rṇa­yaḥ |­| 7 |­| TAŚV-ML 8.2.8ka­rma­ṇaḥ sa­ka­ṣā­ya­tvaṃ jī­va­sye­ti na śā­śva­taṃ | sa­he­tu­ka­sya kau­ṭa­sthya­vi­ro­dhā­t ku­ṭa­kā­di­va­t |­| 8 |­| TAŚV-ML 8.2.9ta­to nu mu­ktya­bhā­vo nu ku­ta­ści­t ka­rma­ṇaḥ kṣa­ye | sa­ka­ṣā­ya­tva­vi­dhvaṃ­sā­vi­dhvaṃ­sa­kṛ­ta­si­ddhi­taḥ |­| 9 |­| TAŚV-ML 8.2.10jī­vo hi ka­rma­ṇo yo­gyā­n ā­da­tte pu­dga­lā­n sva­yaṃ | sa­ka­ṣā­ya­s ta­taḥ pū­rvaṃ śu­ddha­sya ta­da­saṃ­bha­vā­t |­| 1­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 8.2.11ta­ddra­vya­ka­rma­bhi­r baṃ­dhaḥ pu­dga­lā­tma­bhi­r ā­tma­naḥ | si­ddho nā­tma­gu­ṇai­r e­vaṃ ka­ṣā­yai­r bhā­va­ka­rma­bhiḥ |­| 1­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 8.2.12a­nya­thā sa­ka­ṣā­ya­tva­pra­tya­ya­sya vi­ro­dha­taḥ | saṃ­sā­ri­ṇāṃ śa­rī­rā­di­saṃ­baṃ­dha­syai­va hā­ni­taḥ |­| 1­2 |­| TA-ML 8.3 pra­kṛ­ti­sthi­tya­nu­bhā­gabha­vapra­de­śā­s ta­dvi­dha­yaḥ |­| 3 |­| TAŚV-ML 8.3.1ta­sya baṃ­dha­sya vi­dha­yaḥ pra­kṛ­tyā­dyāḥ su­sū­tri­tāḥ | ta­thā­vi­dha­tva­saṃ­si­ddhe­r baṃ­dha­vyā­nāṃ ka­thaṃ­ca­na |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 8.3.2sthi­tyā­di­pa­rya­yo­nmu­ktaiḥ ka­rma­yo­gyai­r hi pu­dga­laiḥ | pra­kṛ­tyā­va­sthi­tai­r baṃ­dhaḥ pra­tha­mo tra vi­va­kṣi­taḥ |­| 2 |­| TAŚV-ML 8.3.3pra­ti­pra­de­śa­m e­tai­r nu ma­to baṃ­dhaḥ pra­de­śa­taḥ | sthi­tyā­di­pa­rya­yā­krāṃ­taiḥ sa sthi­tyā­di­vi­śe­ṣi­taḥ |­| 3 |­| TA-ML 8.4 ā­dyo jñā­na­da­rśa­nā­va­ra­ṇa­ve­da­nī­ya­mo­ha­nī­yā­yu­rnā­ma­go­trāṃ­ta­rā­yāḥ |­| 4 |­| TAŚV-ML 8.4.1ka­rma­pra­kṛ­ta­ya­s ta­tra syu­r jñā­nā­va­ra­ṇā­da­yaḥ | tā­dṛ­kkā­rya­vi­śe­ṣā­nu­me­yāḥ ka­ra­ṇa­śa­kti­va­t |­| 1 |­| TA-ML 8.5 paṃ­ca­na­va­dvya­ṣṭā­viṃ­śa­ti­ca­tu­rdvi­ca­tvā­riṃ­śa­ddvi­paṃ­ca­bhe­dā ya­thā­kra­ma­m |­| 5 |­| TAŚV-ML 8.5.1te ca paṃ­cā­di­bhe­dāḥ syu­r ya­thā­kra­ma­m i­tī­ra­ṇā­t | kā­rya­pra­bhe­da­taḥ sā­dhyāḥ sa­dbhiḥ pra­kṛ­ta­yo­pa­rāḥ |­| 1 |­| TA-ML 8.6 ma­ti­śru­tā­va­dhi­ma­naḥ­pa­rya­ya­ke­va­lā­nā­m |­| 6 |­| TAŚV-ML 8.6.1ma­tyā­dī­nāṃ hi paṃ­cā­nāṃ jñā­nā­nāṃ paṃ­ca ve­di­taṃ | ka­rmā­va­ra­ṇa­m a­nya­sya he­to­r bhā­ve py a­bhā­va­taḥ |­| 1 |­| TA-ML 8.7 ca­kṣu­ra­ca­kṣu­ra­va­dhi­ke­va­lā­nāṃ ni­drā­ni­drā­ni­drā­pra­ca­lā­pra­ca­lā­pra­ca­lā­styā­na- TA-ML 8.7 gṛ­ddha­ya­ś ca |­| 7 |­| TAŚV-ML 8.7.1ca­tu­rṇāṃ ca­kṣu­rā­dī­nāṃ da­rśa­nā­nāṃ ca­tu­rvi­dhaṃ | ni­drā­da­ya­ś ca paṃ­ce­ti na­va pra­kṛ­ta­yo­sya tāḥ |­| 1 |­| TA-ML 8.8 sa­da­sa­dve­dye |­| 8 |­| TAŚV-ML 8.8.1dve­dhā tu sa­da­sa­dve­dye sā­te­ta­ra­kṛ­tā­d i­me | pra­kṛ­tī ve­da­nī­ya­sya nā­nya­thā ta­dvya­va­sthi­tiḥ |­| 1 |­| TA-ML 8.9 da­rśa­na­cā­ri­tra­mo­ha­nī­yā­ka­ṣā­ya­ka­ṣā­ya­ve­da­nī­yā­khyā­s tri­dvi­na­va­ṣo­ḍa­śa­bhe­dāḥ TA-ML 8.9 sa­mya­ktva­mi­thyā­tva­ta­du­bha­yā­nya­ka­ṣā­ya­ka­ṣā­yau hā­sta­ra­tya­ra­ti­śo­ka­bha­ya- TA-ML 8.9 ju­gu­psā­strī­pu­nna­puṃ­sa­ka­ve­dā a­naṃ­tā­nu­baṃ­dhya­pra­tyā­khyā­na­pra­tyā­khyā­na- TA-ML 8.9 saṃ­jva­la­na­vi­ka­lpā­ś cai­ka­śaḥ kro­dha­mā­na­mā­yā­lo­bhāḥ |­| 9 |­| TAŚV-ML 8.9.1da­rśa­ne­tyā­di­sū­tre­ṇa mo­ha­nī­ya­sya ka­rma­ṇaḥ | a­ṣṭā­viṃ­śa­ti­r ā­khyā­tā­s tā­va­d vā kā­rya­da­rśa­nā­t |­| 1 |­| TA-ML 8.10 nā­ra­ka­tai­rya­gyo­na­mā­nu­ṣa­dai­vā­ni |­| 1­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 8.10.1nā­ra­kā­dī­ni ca­tvā­ri cā­yūṃ­ṣi bha­va­bhe­da­taḥ | si­ddhā­ni ta­da­bhā­ve sya prā­ṇi­nā­ma­vya­va­sthi­teḥ |­| 1 |­| TA-ML 8.11 ga­ti­jā­ti­śa­rī­rāṃ­go­pāṃ­ga­ni­rmā­ṇa­baṃ­dha­na­saṃ­ghā­ta­saṃ­sthā­na­saṃ­ha­na­na­spa­rśa­ra­sa­gaṃ­dha­va- TA-ML 8.11 rṇā­nu­pū­rvyā­gu­ru­la­ghū­pa­ghā­ta­pa­ra­ghā­tā­ta­po­dyo­to­cchvā­sa­vi­hā­yo­ga­ta­yaḥ pra­tye- TA-ML 8.11 ka­śa­rī­ra­tra­sa­su­bha­ga­su­sva­ra­śu­bha­sū­kṣma­pa­ryā­pti­sthi­rā­de­ya­ya­śa­skī- TA-ML 8.11 rti­se­ta­rā­ṇi tī­rtha­ka­ra­tvaṃ ca |­| 1­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 8.11.1dvi­ca­tvā­riṃ­śa­dā­khyā­tā ga­ti­nā­mā­da­ya­s ta­thā | nā­mnaḥ pra­kṛ­ti­bhe­dā­s te nu­mī­yaṃ­te sva­kā­rya­taḥ |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 8.11.2prā­dhā­nyaṃ sa­rva­nā­ma­bhyaḥ śa­te­bhyaḥ śu­ddhi­ja­nma­naḥ | bo­dhyaṃ tī­rtha­ka­ra­tva­sya bha­vāṃ­te pha­la­dā­yi­naḥ |­| 2 |­| TA-ML 8.12 u­ccai­r nī­cai­ś ca |­| 1­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 8.12.1u­ccai­r nī­cai­ś ca go­traṃ syā­d dvi­bhe­daṃ de­hi­nā­m i­ha | ta­thā saṃ­śa­bda­na­syā­nya­he­tu­hī­na­sya si­ddhi­taḥ |­| 1 |­| TA-ML 8.13 dā­na­lā­bha­bho­go­pa­bho­ga­vī­ryā­ṇa­m |­| 1­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 8.13.1dā­nā­dī­nāṃ tu paṃ­cā­nā­m aṃ­ta­rā­yāḥ pra­sū­tri­tāḥ | paṃ­ca dā­nā­di­vi­ghna­sya ta­tkā­rya­sya vi­śe­ṣa­taḥ |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 8.13.2e­vaṃ pra­kṛ­ti­bhi­r baṃ­dhaḥ ka­rma­bhi­r vi­ni­ve­di­taḥ | ā­dyaḥ pra­kṛ­ti­baṃ­dho tra jī­va­syā­ne­ka­dhā sthi­taḥ |­| 2 |­| TAŚV-ML 8.13.3abya­va­tā­m a­nu­bha­vo stu pha­lā­nāṃ dṛ­ṣṭa­he­tu­gha­ṭa­nā­c ca ja­nā­nāṃ | TAŚV-ML 8.13.3cdtā­va­tī­ha ga­ṇa­nā pra­kṛ­tī­s tāḥ ka­rma­ṇā­m a­nu­mi­no­tu ma­hā­tmā |­| 3 |­| TA-ML 8.14 ā­di­ta­s ti­sṛ­ṇā­m aṃ­ta­rā­ya­sya ca triṃ­śa­tsā­ga­ro­pa­ma­ko­ṭī­ko­ṭyaḥ pa­rā TA-ML 8.14 sthi­tiḥ |­| 1­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 8.14.1ā­di­ta­s ti­sṛ­ṇāṃ ka­rma­pra­kṛ­tī­nāṃ pa­rā sthi­tiḥ | aṃ­ta­rā­ya­sya ca pro­ktā ta­tpha­la­sya pra­ka­rṣa­taḥ |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 8.14.2sā­ga­ro­pa­ma­ko­ṭī­nāṃ ko­ṭya­s triṃ­śa­t ta­da­nya­thā | ta­da­bhā­ve pra­mā­ṇa­syā­bhā­vā­t sā ke­na bā­dhya­te |­| 2 |­| TA-ML 8.15 sa­pta­ti­r mo­ha­nī­ya­sya |­| 1­5 |­| TA-ML 8.16 viṃ­śa­ti­r nā­ma­go­tra­yoḥ |­| 1­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 8.16.1sa­pta­ti­r mo­ha­nī­ya­sya viṃ­śa­ti­r nā­ma­go­tra­yoḥ | i­ti sū­tra­dva­yaṃ bā­dha­va­rja­m e­te­na va­rṇi­ta­m |­| 1 |­| TA-ML 8.17 tra­ya­striṃ­śa­tsā­ga­ro­pa­mā­ṇyā­yu­ṣaḥ |­| 1­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 8.17.1ta­thā­yu­ṣa­s tra­ya­striṃ­śa­tsā­ga­ro­pa­ma­saṃ­khya­yā | pa­ra­ma­sthi­ti­ni­rṇī­ti­r i­ti sā­ka­lya­taḥ smṛ­tā |­| 1 |­| TA-ML 8.18 a­pa­rā dvā­da­śa mu­hū­rtā ve­da­nī­ya­sya |­| 1­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 8.18.1a­dhu­nā ve­da­nī­ya­sya mu­hū­rtā dvā­da­śa sthi­tiḥ | sā­ma­rthyā­n ma­dhya­mā ma­dhye '­ne­ka­dhā saṃ­pra­tī­ya­te |­| 1 |­| TA-ML 8.19 nā­ma­go­tra­yo­r a­ṣṭau |­| 1­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 8.19.1sā nā­ma­go­tra­yo­r a­ṣṭau mu­hū­rtā i­ti va­rta­nā­t | yā­m ā­da­yo vya­va­cchi­nnāḥ kā­maṃ ma­dhye stu ma­dhya­mā |­| 1 |­| TA-ML 8.20 śe­ṣā­ṇā­m aṃ­ta­rmu­hū­rtā |­| 2­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 8.20.1śe­ṣā­ṇāṃ ka­rma­ṇā­m aṃ­ta­rmu­hū­rtā ce­ti kā­rtsnya­taḥ | ja­gha­nya­m a­dhya­mo­tkṛ­ṣṭā sthi­ti­ryā pra­ti­pā­di­tā |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 8.20.2ta­yā vi­śe­ṣi­tai­r baṃ­dhaḥ ka­rma­bhiḥ sva­ya­m ā­hṛ­taiḥ | sthi­ti­baṃ­dho va­bo­ddha­vya­sta­tprā­dhā­nya­vi­va­kṣa­yā |­| 2 |­| TAŚV-ML 8.20.3sthi­tyā ke­va­la­yā baṃ­dha­s ta­dva­cchū­nyai­r na yu­jya­te | ta­dva­dā­śri­ta­yā tv a­sti bhū­mi­bhū­dha­ra­yo­r i­va |­| 3 |­| TAŚV-ML 8.20.4sthi­ti­śū­nyā­ni ka­rmā­ṇi ni­ra­nva­ya­vi­nā­śa­taḥ | pra­dī­pā­di­va­d i­ty e­ta­tsthi­teḥ si­ddhā­ni dhā­rya­te |­| 4 |­| TA-ML 8.21 vi­pā­ko '­nu­bha­vaḥ |­| 2­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 8.21.1vi­pā­ko nu­bha­vo jñe­yaḥ pu­dga­lā­di­mu­khe­na tu | ka­rma­ṇāṃ pha­la­ni­ṣpa­ttau sā­ma­rthyā­yo­ga­to nya­thā |­| 1 |­| TA-ML 8.22 sa ya­thā­nā­ma |­| 2­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 8.22.1sā­ma­rthyā­n nā­ma­bhe­de­na jñā­ye­tā­nva­rtha­nā­ma­tā | nu­rjñā­nā­va­ra­ṇā­dī­nāṃ ka­rma­ṇā­m a­nya­thā smṛ­teḥ |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 8.22.2ta­thā cā­nu­bha­va­prā­ptai­r ā­tma­naḥ ka­rma­bhi­r bha­ve­t | e­ṣo nu­bha­va­baṃ­dho syā­nyā­sra­va­sya vi­śe­ṣa­taḥ |­| 2 |­| TA-ML 8.23 ta­ta­ś ca ni­rja­rā |­| 2­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 8.23.1ta­ta­ś ca ni­rja­re­ty e­ta­tsaṃ­kṣe­pā­rtha­m i­ho­di­taṃ | ni­rja­rā­pra­stu­te­r a­gre py e­ta­dbhe­da­pra­si­ddha­ye |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 8.23.2ya­thā­kā­laṃ vi­pā­ke­na ni­rja­rā ka­rma­ṇā­m i­yaṃ | va­kṣya­mā­ṇā pu­na­r jī­va­syo­pa­kra­ma­ni­baṃ­dha­nā |­| 2 |­| TAŚV-ML 8.23.3prā­ga­nu­ktā sa­mu­ccā­ryā ca­śa­bde­nā­tra sā pu­naḥ | ta­pa­sā ni­rja­rā ce­ti ni­ya­mo na ni­ru­cya­te |­| 3 |­| TAŚV-ML 8.23.4pha­laṃ da­ttvā ni­va­rtaṃ­te dra­vya­ka­rmā­ṇi de­hi­naḥ | te­nā­hṛ­ta­tva­taḥ svā­dyā­dyā­hā­ra­dra­vya­va­tsva­yaṃ |­| 4 |­| TAŚV-ML 8.23.5bhā­va­ka­rmā­ṇi na­śyaṃ­ti ta­nni­vṛ­ttya­vi­śe­ṣa­taḥ | ta­tkā­rya­tvā­d ya­thā­gnyā­di­nā­śe dhū­mā­di­vṛ­tta­yaḥ |­| 5 |­| TAŚV-ML 8.23.6ta­taḥ pha­lo­pa­bho­ge pi ka­rma­ṇāṃ na kṣa­yo nṛ­ṇāṃ | pā­da­pā­di­va­d i­ty e­ta­dva­co pā­staṃ ku­nī­ti­kaṃ |­| 6 |­| TAŚV-ML 8.23.7pā­ra­taṃ­trya­m a­ku­rvā­ṇāḥ puṃ­so ye ka­rma­pu­dga­lāḥ | ka­rma­tve­na vi­śi­ṣṭā­s te saṃ­to py a­trāṃ­ba­rā­di­va­t |­| 7 |­| TA-ML 8.24 nā­ma­pra­tya­yāḥ sa­rva­to yo­ga­vi­śe­ṣā­t sū­kṣmai­ka­kṣe­trā­va­gā­ha­sthi­tāḥ sa­rvā- TA-ML 8.24 tma­pra­de­śe­ṣv a­naṃ­tā­naṃ­ta­pra­de­śāḥ |­| 2­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 8.24.1nā­mā­nva­rthaṃ pa­dā­khyā­taṃ pra­tya­yā­s ta­sya he­ta­vaḥ | pra­de­śāḥ ka­rma­ṇo '­naṃ­tā­naṃ­ta­mā­na­vi­śe­ṣi­tāḥ |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 8.24.2skaṃ­dhā­tma­nā vi­ru­dhyaṃ­te na pra­mā­ṇe­na ta­ttva­taḥ | skaṃ­dhā­bhā­ve kṣa­vi­jñā­nā­bhā­vā­t sa­rvā gṛ­hā­ga­te |­| 2 |­| TAŚV-ML 8.24.3sa­rve­ṣv ā­tma­pra­de­śe­ṣu na ki­ya­tsu­ci­d e­va te | ta­tpha­la­sya ta­thā vi­tte nī­re kṣī­ra­pra­de­śa­va­t |­| 3 |­| TAŚV-ML 8.24.4sū­kṣma­śa­bde­na ca yo­gya­sva­bhā­va­gra­ha­ṇā­ya te | pu­dga­lāḥ pra­ti­pā­dyaṃ­te sthū­lā­nāṃ ta­da­saṃ­bha­vā­t |­| 4 |­| TAŚV-ML 8.24.5e­ka­kṣe­trā­va­gā­hā­bhi­dhā­naṃ kṣe­trāṃ­ta­ra­sya ta­t | ni­vṛ­ttya­rthaṃ sthi­tāḥ syā­t tu kri­yāṃ­ta­ra­ni­vṛ­tta­ye |­| 5 |­| TAŚV-ML 8.24.6a­tyaṃ­ta­ni­vi­ḍā­va­sthā­va­gā­ho rthā­t pra­tī­ya­te | te­na te va­sthi­tā­s ta­tra go­ma­ye dhū­ma­rā­śi­va­t |­| 6 |­| TAŚV-ML 8.24.7bhū­yaḥ pra­de­śa­m e­ka­tra pra­de­śe dra­vya­m ī­kṣya­te | pa­ra­mā­ṇau ya­thā kṣmā­bhṛ­t ku­laṃ nai­ve­ti ke­ca­na |­| 7 |­| TAŚV-ML 8.24.8te­ṣā­m a­lpa­pra­de­śa­sthai­r gha­naiḥ ka­rpā­sa­piṃ­ḍa­kaiḥ | a­nyai­kāṃ­ti­ka­tā he­to­r bhū­yo­de­śai­r a­saṃ­śa­ya­m |­| 8 |­| TAŚV-ML 8.24.9yo­gaḥ pū­rvo­di­ta­sta­sya vi­śe­ṣā­t kā­ra­ṇā­t ta­thā | sthi­tā­s te tra vi­nā he­to­r ni­ya­tā­va­sthi­ti­kṣa­teḥ |­| 9 |­| TAŚV-ML 8.24.10sa­rve­ṣv a­sa­rve­ṣv e­te kva­ci­d e­va bha­ve­n na tu | sa­rva­to va­ca­nā­d e­va pra­ti­pa­tta­vya­m aṃ­ja­sā |­| 1­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 8.24.11i­ti pra­de­śai­r yo baṃ­dhaḥ ka­rma­skaṃ­dhā­di­bhi­r ma­taḥ | sa nuḥ pra­de­śa­baṃ­dhaḥ syā­d e­ṣa baṃ­dho vi­la­kṣa­ṇaḥ |­| 1­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 8.24.12so yaṃ kā­ra­ṇa­bhe­de­na kā­rya­bhe­de­na cā­sthi­taḥ | sva­bhā­va­sya ca bhe­de­na ka­rma­baṃ­dha­ś ca­tu­rvi­dhaḥ |­| 1­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 8.24.13ba­ddha­spṛ­ṣṭā­di­bhe­de­nā­va­sthi­tā­di­bhi­dā­pi ca | dra­vyā­di­bhe­da­to nā­mā­di­pra­bhe­de­na vā ta­thā |­| 1­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 8.24.14vi­nā pra­kṛ­ti­baṃ­dhā­n na syu­r jñā­nā­va­ra­ṇā­da­yaḥ | kā­rya­bhe­dā­t sva­yaṃ si­ddhāḥ sthi­ti­baṃ­dhā­d vi­nā sthi­rāḥ |­| 1­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 8.24.15na cā­nu­bha­va­baṃ­dhe­na vi­nā­nu­bha­va­naṃ nṛ­ṇāṃ | pra­de­śa­baṃ­dha­taḥ kṛ­tsnai­r nai­kai­r na vyā­pya­vṛ­tta­ye |­| 1­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 8.24.16e­vaṃ kā­rya­vi­śe­ṣe­bhyo vi­śe­ṣo baṃ­dha­ni­ṣṭhi­taḥ | pra­tye­yo ne­ka­dhā yu­kte­r ā­ga­mā­c ca ta­thā­vi­dhā­t |­| 1­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 8.24.17pu­ṇyā­sra­vo­kti­sā­ma­rthyā­t pu­ṇya­baṃ­dho '­va­ga­mya­te | sa­dve­dyā­dī­ni ca­tvā­ri ta­tpu­ṇya­m i­ha sū­tri­taṃ |­| 1­7 |­| TA-ML 8.25 sa­dve­dya­śu­bhā­yu­rnā­ma­go­trā­ṇi pu­ṇya­m |­| 2­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 8.25.1ya­syo­da­yā­t su­khaṃ ta­t syā­t sa­dve­dyaṃ de­hi­nāṃ ta­thā | śu­bha­m ā­yu­s tri­dhā ya­sya pha­laṃ śu­bha­bha­va­tra­yaṃ |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 8.25.2sa­pta­triṃ­śa­dvi­ka­lpaṃ tu śu­bhaṃ nā­ma ta­thā pha­laṃ | u­ccai­r go­traṃ śu­bhaṃ prā­huḥ śu­bha­saṃ­śa­bda­nā­rtha­ka­m |­| 2 |­| TAŚV-ML 8.25.3i­ti kā­ryā­nu­me­yaṃ ta­ddvi­ca­tvā­riṃ­śa­dā­tma­ni | pā­pā­sra­vo­kti­sā­ma­rthyā­t pā­pa­baṃ­dho vya­va­sthi­taḥ |­| 3 |­| TA-ML 8.26 a­to nya­t pā­pa­m |­| 2­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 8.26.1duḥ­khā­di­bhyo '­śu­bhe­bhya­s ta­tpha­le­bhya­s tv a­nu­mī­ya­te | he­tu­bhyo dṛ­śya­mā­ne­bhya­s ta­jja­nmā­d vya­bhi­cā­ra­taḥ |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 8.26.2e­vaṃ saṃ­kṣe­pa­taḥ ka­rma­baṃ­dho dve­dhā­va­ti­ṣṭha­te | pu­ṇya­pā­pā­ti­ri­kta­sya ta­syā­tyaṃ­ta­m a­saṃ­bha­vā­t |­| 2 |­| TAŚV-ML 8.26.3pu­ṇyaṃ pu­ṇyā­nu­baṃ­dhī­ṣṭaṃ pā­paṃ pā­pā­nu­baṃ­dhi ca | kiṃ­ci­t pā­pā­nu­baṃ­dhi syā­t kiṃ­ci­t pu­ṇyā­nu­baṃ­dhi ca |­| 3 |­| TAŚV-ML 8.26.4ya­thā­rtho rthā­nu­baṃ­dhī syā­n nyā­yā­ca­ra­ṇa­pū­rva­kaḥ | ta­thā­na­rtho pi cāṃ­bho­dhi­sa­mu­ttā­rā­di­r a­rtha­kṛ­t |­| 4 |­| TAŚV-ML 8.26.5a­nyā­yā­ca­ra­ṇā­yā­ta­s ta­dva­da­rtho py a­na­rtha­kṛ­t | a­na­rtho pī­ti ni­rṇī­ta­m u­dā­ha­ra­ṇa­m aṃ­ja­sā |­| 5 |­| TAŚV-ML 8.26.6aba­va­sī­ya­ti pra­tha­ma­ka­m u­ta saṃ­pa­dāṃ pa­daṃ sa­ma­nu­bha­vaṃ­ti vaṃ­dya­pā­dāḥ | TAŚV-ML 8.26.6cdta­da­nu ca vi­pa­daṃ ga­rī­ya­sīṃ da­dha­ti pa­rā­m a­pi niṃ­dya­vṛ­tti­tāṃ |­| 6 |­| TAŚV-ML 8.26.7abya­d i­ha ta­d i­ha­mu­tta­rai­na­so ni­ja­su­kṛ­ta­sya pha­laṃ va­daṃ­ti ta­jjñāḥ | TAŚV-ML 8.26.7cdta­da­pa­ra­m a­pi cā­di­mai­na­saḥ su­kṛ­ta­pa­ra­sya vi­pa­rya­ye­ṇa vṛ­tteḥ |­| 7 |­| TAŚV-ML 486,1a­tha na­va­mo '­dhyā­yaḥ |­| 9 |­| TA-ML 9.1 ā­sra­va­ni­ro­dhaḥ saṃ­va­raḥ |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 9.1.1a­thā­sra­va­ni­ro­dhaḥ syā­t saṃ­va­ro '­pū­rva­ka­rma­ṇāṃ | kā­ra­ṇa­sya ni­ro­dhe hi baṃ­dha­kā­rya­sya no­da­yaḥ |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 9.1.2ā­sra­vaḥ kā­ra­ṇaṃ baṃ­dhe si­ddha­s ta­dbhā­va­bhā­va­taḥ | ta­nni­ro­dhe vi­ru­dhye­ta nā­tmā saṃ­vṛ­ta­rū­pa­bhṛ­t |­| 2 |­| TAŚV-ML 9.1.3saṃ­va­raḥ pū­rva­baṃ­dha­sya ni­ro­dha i­ti bhā­ṣi­taṃ | na yu­kta­m ā­sra­ve sa­ty a­py e­ta­dbā­dhā­nu­ṣaṃ­ga­taḥ |­| 3 |­| TA-ML 9.2 sa gu­pti­sa­mi­ti­dha­rmā­nu­pre­kṣā­pa­rī­ṣa­ha­ja­ya­cā­ri­traiḥ |­| 2 |­| TAŚV-ML 9.2.1sa cā­sra­va­ni­ro­dhaḥ syā­d gu­ptyā­di­bhi­r u­dī­ri­taiḥ | ta­tkā­ra­ṇa­vi­pa­kṣa­tvā­t te­ṣā­m i­ti vi­ni­śca­yaḥ |­| 1 |­| TA-ML 9.3 ta­pa­sā ni­rja­rā ca |­| 3 |­| TAŚV-ML 9.3.1ta­pa­sā ni­rja­rā ca syā­t saṃ­va­ra­ś ce­ti sū­tri­taṃ | saṃ­ci­tā­pū­rvā­ka­rmā­pti­vi­pa­kṣa­tve­na ta­sya nu |­| 1 |­| TA-ML 9.4 sa­mya­gyo­ga­ni­gra­ho gu­ptiḥ |­| 4 |­| TAŚV-ML 9.4.1yo­gā­nāṃ ni­gra­haḥ sa­mya­ggu­pti­s tre­dhā ta­yo­tta­maḥ | saṃ­va­ro baṃ­dha­he­tū­nāṃ pra­ti­pa­kṣa­sva­bhā­va­yā |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 9.4.2a­yo­gaḥ ke­va­lī sa­rvaṃ saṃ­va­raṃ pra­ti­pa­dya­te | dra­vya­to bhā­va­ta­ś ce­ti pa­raṃ śre­yaḥ sa­ma­ś­‍­nu­te |­| 2 |­| TA-ML 9.5 ī­ryā­bhā­ṣai­ṣa­ṇā­dā­na­ni­kṣe­po­tsa­rgāḥ sa­mi­ta­yaḥ |­| 5 |­| TAŚV-ML 9.5.1sa­mya­k­‌­pra­bhṛ­ta­yaḥ paṃ­ce­ryā­dyāḥ sa­mi­ta­yaḥ smṛ­tāḥ | a­saṃ­ya­ma­bha­va­syā­bhi­rā­sra­va­sya ni­ro­dha­naṃ |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 9.5.2ta­dvi­pa­kṣa­tva­ta­s tā­sā­m i­ti de­śe­na saṃ­va­raḥ | sa­mi­tau va­rta­mā­nā­nāṃ saṃ­ya­tā­nāṃ ya­thā­ya­thaṃ |­| 2 |­| TA-ML 9.6 u­tta­ma­kṣa­mā­mā­rda­vā­rja­va­śau­ca­sa­tya­saṃ­ya­ma­ta­pa­styā­gā­kiṃ­ca­nya­bra­hma­ca­ryā­ṇi TA-ML 9.6 dha­rmaḥ |­| 6 |­| TAŚV-ML 9.6.1dṛ­ṣṭa­kā­ryā­na­pe­kṣā­ṇi kṣa­mā­dī­ny u­tta­mā­ni tu | syā­d dha­rmaḥ sa­mi­ti­bhyo '­nyaḥ­kro­dhā­di­pra­ti­pa­kṣa­taḥ |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 9.6.2ta­nni­mi­ttā­sra­va­dhvaṃ­sī ya­thā­yo­gaṃ sa de­śa­taḥ | saṃ­va­ra­sya bha­ve­d dhe­tu­r a­saṃ­ya­ta­dṛ­gā­di­ṣu |­| 2 |­| TA-ML 9.7 a­ni­tyā­śa­ra­ṇa­saṃ­sā­rai­ka­tvā­nya­tvā­śu­cyā­sra­va­saṃ­va­ra­ni­rja­rā­lo­ka­bo­dhi­du- TA-ML 9.7 rla­bha­dha­rma­svā­khyā­ta­tvā­nu­ciṃ­ta­na­m a­nu­pre­kṣāḥ |­| 7 |­| TAŚV-ML 9.7.1a­nu­pre­kṣāḥ pra­kī­rtyaṃ­te ni­tya­tvā­dya­nu­ciṃ­ta­naṃ | dvā­da­śā­trā­na­nu­pre­kṣā­vi­pa­kṣa­tvā­n mu­nī­śva­raiḥ |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 9.7.2a­ni­tya­tvā­da­yo dha­rmāḥ saṃ­ty ā­tmā­di­ṣu tā­ttvi­kāḥ | ta­thā sā­dha­na­sa­dbhā­vāḥ sa­rve­ṣāṃ śe­ṣa­ta­ttva­va­t |­| 2 |­| TAŚV-ML 9.7.3ta­to nu­ciṃ­ta­naṃ te­ṣāṃ nā­sa­tāṃ ka­lpi­tā­tma­nāṃ | nā­py a­na­rtha­ka­m i­ṣṭa­sya saṃ­va­ra­sya pra­si­ddhi­taḥ |­| 3 |­| TA-ML 9.8 mā­rgā­cya­va­na­ni­rja­rā­rthaṃ pa­ri­ṣo­ḍha­vyāḥ pa­rī­ṣa­hāḥ |­| 8 |­| TAŚV-ML 9.8.1mā­rgā­cya­va­na­he­tu­tvaṃ pa­rī­ṣa­ha­ja­ya­sya sa­t | pa­rī­ṣa­hā­ja­ye mā­rga­cya­va­na­sya pra­tī­ti­taḥ |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 9.8.2ni­rja­rā­kā­ra­ṇa­tvaṃ ca ta­paḥ­si­ddhi­pa­ra­tva­taḥ | ta­da­bhā­ve ta­po­lo­pā­n ni­rja­rā kvā­ti­śa­kti­taḥ |­| 2 |­| TAŚV-ML 9.8.3pa­ri­ṣo­ḍha­vya­tāṃ prā­ptā­s ta­smā­d e­te pa­rī­ṣa­hāḥ | pa­rī­ṣa­ha­ja­yo­tthā­nā­m ā­sra­vā­ṇāṃ vi­ro­dha­taḥ |­| 3 |­| TA-ML 9.9 kṣu­tpi­pā­sā­śī­to­ṣṇa­daṃ­śa­ma­śa­ka­nā­gnyā­ra­ti­strī­ca­ryā­ni­ṣa­dyā­śa­yyā­kro­śa- TA-ML 9.9 va­dha­yā­ca­nā­lā­bha­ro­ga­tṛ­ṇa­spa­rśa­ma­la­sa­tkā­ra­pu­ra­skā­ra­pra­jñā­jñā­nā­da- TA-ML 9.9 rśa­nā­ni |­| 9 |­| TAŚV-ML 9.9.1te ca kṣu­dā­da­yaḥ pro­ktā dvā­viṃ­śa­ti­r a­saṃ­śa­yaṃ | pa­ri­ṣa­hya­ta­yā te­ṣāṃ ta­ttva­si­ddhi­r vi­śu­ddha­ye |­| 1 |­| TA-ML 9.10 sū­kṣma­sāṃ­pa­rā­ya­cha­dma­stha­vī­ta­rā­ga­yo­ś ca­tu­rda­śa |­| 1­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 9.10.1syuḥ sū­kṣma­sāṃ­pa­rā­ye ca ca­tu­rda­śa pa­rī­ṣa­hāḥ | cha­dma­stha­vī­ta­rā­ge ca ta­to nye­ṣā­m a­saṃ­bha­vā­t |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 9.10.2cha­dma­stha­vī­ta­rā­ge hi mo­hā­bhā­vā­n na ta­tkṛ­tāḥ | a­ṣṭau pa­ri­ṣa­hāḥ saṃ­ti ta­thā­to nye ca­tu­rda­śa |­| 2 |­| TAŚV-ML 9.10.3te sū­kṣma­sāṃ­pa­rā­ye pi ta­thā kiṃ­ci­tka­ra­tva­taḥ | sa­to pi mo­ha­nī­ya­sya sū­kṣma­sye­ti pra­tī­ya­te |­| 3 |­| TAŚV-ML 9.10.4ve­da­nī­ya­ni­mi­ttā­s te mā bhū­vaṃ­s ta­ta e­va ce­t | vya­kti­rū­pā na saṃ­ty e­va śa­kti­rū­pe­ṇa ta­tra te |­| 4 |­| TAŚV-ML 9.10.5mo­ha­nī­ya­sa­hā­ya­sya ve­da­nī­ya­sya ta­tpha­laṃ | ke­va­la­syā­pi ta­dbhā­ve ti­pra­saṃ­go hi du­stya­jaḥ |­| 5 |­| TA-ML 9.11 e­kā­da­śa ji­ne |­| 1­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 9.11.1e­kā­da­śa ji­ne saṃ­ti śa­kti­ta­s te pa­rī­ṣa­hāḥ | vya­kti­to ne­ti sā­ma­rthyā­d vyā­khyā­na­dva­ya­m i­ṣya­te |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 9.11.2le­śyai­ka­de­śa­yo­ga­sya sa­dbhā­vā­d u­pa­ca­rya­te | ya­thā le­śyā ji­ne ta­dva­dve­da­nī­ya­sya ta­ttva­taḥ |­| 2 |­| TAŚV-ML 9.11.3ghā­ti­ha­tyu­pa­ca­ryaṃ­te sa­ttā­mā­trā­t pa­rī­ṣa­hāḥ | cha­dma­stha­vī­ta­rā­ga­sya ya­the­ti pa­ri­ni­ści­taṃ |­| 3 |­| TAŚV-ML 9.11.4na kṣu­dā­de­r a­bhi­vya­kti­s ta­tra ta­ddhe­tu­bhā­va­taḥ | yo­ga­śū­nye ji­ne ya­dva­da­nya­thā­ti­pra­saṃ­ga­taḥ |­| 4 |­| TAŚV-ML 9.11.5nai­kaṃ he­tuḥ kṣu­dā­dī­nāṃ vya­ktau ce­daṃ pra­tī­ya­te | ta­sya mo­ho­da­yā­d vya­kte­r a­sa­dve­dyo­da­ye pi ca |­| 5 |­| TAŚV-ML 9.11.6kṣā­mo­da­ra­tva­saṃ­pa­ttau mo­hā­pā­ye na se­kṣya­te | sa­tyā­hā­rā­bhi­lā­pe pi nā­sa­dve­dyo­da­yā­dṛ­te |­| 6 |­| TAŚV-ML 9.11.7na bho­ja­no­pa­yo­ga­syā­sa­ttve­nā­py a­nu­dī­ra­ṇā | a­sā­tā­ve­da­nī­ya­sya na cā­hā­re­kṣa­ṇā­d vi­nā |­| 7 |­| TAŚV-ML 9.11.8kṣu­d i­ty a­śe­ṣa­sā­ma­grī­ja­nyā­bhi­vya­jya­te ka­thaṃ | ta­dvai­ka­lye sa­yo­ga­sya pi­pā­sā­de­r a­yo­ga­taḥ |­| 8 |­| TAŚV-ML 9.11.9kṣu­dā­di­ve­da­no­dbhū­tau nā­rha­to '­naṃ­ta­śa­rma­tā | ni­rā­hā­ra­sya cā­śa­ktau sthā­tuṃ nā­naṃ­ta­śa­kti­tā |­| 9 |­| TAŚV-ML 9.11.10ni­tyo­pa­yu­kta­bo­dha­sya na ca saṃ­jñā­sti bho­ja­ne | pā­ne ce­ti kṣu­dā­dī­nāṃ nā­bhi­vya­kti­r ji­nā­dhi­pe |­| 1­0 |­| TA-ML 9.12 bā­da­ra­sāṃ­pa­rā­ye sa­rve |­| 1­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 9.12.1bā­da­raḥ sāṃ­pa­rā­yo sti ye­ṣāṃ sa­rve pa­rī­ṣa­hāḥ | saṃ­ti te­ṣāṃ ni­mi­tta­sya sā­ka­lyā­d vya­kti­rū­pa­taḥ |­| 1 |­| TA-ML 9.13 jñā­nā­va­ra­ṇe pra­jñā­jñā­ne |­| 1­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 9.13.1jñā­nā­va­ra­ṇa­ni­ṣpā­dye pra­jñā­jñā­ne pa­rī­ṣa­hau | pra­jñā­va­le­pa­ni­rvṛ­tte­r jñā­nā­va­ra­ṇa­to nya­taḥ |­| 1 |­| TA-ML 9.14 da­rśa­na­mo­hāṃ­ta­rā­ya­yo­r a­da­rśa­nā­lā­bhau |­| 1­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 9.14.1a­da­rśa­na­m i­hā­rthā­nā­m a­śra­ddhā­naṃ hi ta­d bha­ve­t | sa­ti da­rśa­na­mo­he '­sya na jñā­nā­t prā­ga­da­rśa­naṃ |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 9.14.2aṃ­ta­rā­yo tra lā­bha­sya ta­dyo­gyo­rthā­d vi­śe­ṣa­taḥ | kā­ra­ṇa­sya vi­śe­ṣā­d dhi vi­śe­ṣaḥ kā­rya­gaḥ sthi­taḥ |­| 2 |­| TA-ML 9.15 cā­ri­tra­mo­he nā­gnyā­ra­ti­strī­ni­ṣa­dyā­kro­śa­yā­ca­nā­sa­tkā­ra­pu­ra­skā­rāḥ |­| 1­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 9.15.1nā­gnyā­dyāḥ sa­pta cā­ri­tra­mo­he sa­ti pa­rī­ṣa­hāḥ | sā­mā­nya­to vi­śe­ṣā­c ca ta­dvi­śe­ṣe­ṣu te­rtha­taḥ |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 9.15.2jñā­nā­va­ra­ṇa­mo­hāṃ­ta­rā­ya­saṃ­bhū­ta­yo ma­tāḥ | i­ty e­kā­da­śa te te­ṣā­m a­bhā­ve ta­t kva­ci­t sa­dā |­| 2 |­| TA-ML 9.16 ve­da­nī­ye śe­ṣāḥ |­| 1­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 9.16.1śe­ṣāḥ syu­r ve­da­nī­ye te sa­ma­gra­sa­ha­kā­ri­ṇi | i­ti sa­rva­tra vi­jñe­ya­m a­sā­dhā­ra­ṇa­kā­ra­ṇaṃ |­| 1 |­| TA-ML 9.17 e­kā­da­yo bhā­jyā yu­ga­pa­d e­ka­smi­nn ai­ko­na­viṃ­śa­teḥ |­| 1­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 9.17.1sa­kṛ­de­kā­da­yo bhā­jyāḥ kva­ci­d e­kā­n na viṃ­śa­tiḥ | viṃ­śa­tyā­de­r a­saṃ­bhū­te­r vi­ro­dhā­d a­nya­thā­pi vā |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 9.17.2i­ty u­kte­r ni­ya­mā­bhā­vaḥ si­ddha­s te­ṣāṃ sa­mu­dbha­ve | sa­ha­kā­ri­vi­hī­na­tva­pro­kta­he­to­r a­śa­kti­taḥ |­| 2 |­| TA-ML 9.18 sā­mā­yi­ka­che­do­pa­sthā­pa­nā­pa­ri­hā­ra­vi­śu­ddhi­sū­kṣma­sāṃ­pa­rā­ya­ya­thā­khyā­ta­m i- TA-ML 9.18 ti cā­ri­tra­m |­| 1­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 9.18.1sā­mā­yi­kā­di cā­ri­traṃ sū­tri­taṃ paṃ­ca­dhā ta­taḥ | saṃ­va­raḥ ka­rma­ṇāṃ jñe­yo cā­ri­trā­pe­kṣa­ja­nma­nāṃ |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 9.18.2dha­rmāṃ­ta­rbhū­ta­m a­py e­ta­tsaṃ­ya­ma­gra­ha­ṇā­d i­ha | pu­na­r u­ktaṃ pra­dhā­na­tva­khyā­ta­ye ni­rvṛ­tiṃ pra­ti |­| 2 |­| TA-ML 9.19 a­na­śa­nā­va­mau­da­rya­vṛ­tti­pa­ri­saṃ­khyā­na­ra­sa­pa­ri­tyā­ga­vi­vi­kta­śa­yyā­sa­na­kā­ya- TA-ML 9.19 kle­śāḥ bā­hyaṃ ta­paḥ |­| 1­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 9.19.1ṣo­ḍhā bā­hyaṃ vi­ni­rdi­ṣṭaṃ ta­po­trā­na­śa­nā­di ya­t | saṃ­va­ra­s te­na ca jñe­yo hy a­ta­po­he­tu­ka­rma­ṇāṃ |­| 1 |­| TA-ML 9.20 prā­ya­ści­tta­vi­na­ya­vai­yā­vṛ­ttya­svā­dhyā­ya­vyu­tsa­rga­dhyā­nā­ny u­tta­ra­m |­| 2­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 9.20.1prā­ya­ści­ttā­di­ṣa­ḍbhe­daṃ ta­paḥ saṃ­va­ra­kā­ra­ṇaṃ | syā­d u­tta­raṃ sva­saṃ­ve­dya­m i­ti spa­ṣṭa­ma­no­ga­taṃ |­| 1 |­| TA-ML 9.21 na­va­ca­tu­rda­śa­paṃ­ca­dvi­bhe­dā ya­thā­kra­maṃ prā­gdhyā­nā­t |­| 2­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 9.21.1pro­ktā na­vā­da­yo bhe­dāḥ prā­gdhyā­nā­t te ya­thā­kra­maṃ | prā­ya­ści­ttā­di­bhe­dā­nāṃ ta­pa­so bhyaṃ­ta­ra­sya hi |­| 1 |­| TA-ML 9.22 ā­lo­ca­na­pra­ti­kra­ma­ṇa­ta­du­bha­ya­vi­ve­ka­vyu­tsa­rga­ta­pa­śche­da­pa­ri­hā­ro­pa­sthā­pa­nāḥ |­| 2­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 9.22.1ā­lo­ca­nā­da­yo bhe­dāḥ prā­ya­ści­tta­sya te na­va | ya­thā­ga­ma­m i­ha jñe­yā ni­ra­va­dya­pra­vṛ­tta­ye |­| 1 |­| TA-ML 9.23 jñā­na­da­rśa­na­cā­ri­tro­pa­cā­rāḥ |­| 2­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 9.23.1jñā­nā­da­yo tra ca­tvā­ro vi­na­yāḥ pra­ti­pā­di­tāḥ | ka­thaṃ­ci­t ta­da­bhe­da­sya si­ddha­ye pa­ra­mā­rtha­taḥ |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 9.23.2jñā­nā­di­bhā­va­nā sa­mya­gjñā­nā­di­vi­na­yo hi naḥ | ta­syāṃ­ta­raṃ­ga­tā na syā­d a­nya­thā­ny e­va ve­da­nā­t |­| 2 |­| TA-ML 9.24 ā­cā­ryo­pā­dhyā­ya­ta­pa­svi­śai­kṣya­glā­na­ga­ṇa­ku­la­saṃ­gha­sā­dhu­ma­no­jñā­nā­m |­| 2­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 9.24.1ā­cā­rya­pra­bhṛ­tī­nāṃ ya­d da­śā­nāṃ vi­ni­ve­di­taṃ | vai­yā­vṛ­ttyaṃ bha­ve­d e­ta­d a­nva­rtha­pra­ti­pa­tta­ye |­| 1 |­| TA-ML 9.25 vā­ca­nā­pṛ­ccha­nā­nu­pre­kṣā­m nā­ya­dha­rmo­pa­de­śāḥ |­| 2­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 9.25.1svā­dhyā­yaḥ paṃ­ca­dhā pro­kto vā­ca­nā­di­pra­bhe­da­taḥ | aṃ­ta­raṃ­ga­śru­ta­jñā­na­bhā­va­nā­tma­tva­ta­s tu saḥ |­| 1 |­| TA-ML 9.26 bā­hyā­bhyaṃ­ta­ro­pa­dhyoḥ |­| 2­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 9.26.1syā­d bā­hyā­bhyaṃ­ta­ro­pa­dhyo­r vyu­tsa­rgo dhi­kṛ­to dvi­dhā | vra­ta­dha­rmā­tma­ko dā­na­prā­ya­ści­ttā­tma­ko '­pa­raḥ |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 9.26.2ka­thaṃ­ci­t tyā­ga­tāṃ prā­pto py e­ko ni­rdi­śya­te nṛ­ṇāṃ | śa­kti­bhe­da­vya­pe­kṣā­yāṃ pha­le­ṣv e­ko py a­ne­ka­dhā |­| 2 |­| TAŚV-ML 9.26.3bā­hyā­bhyaṃ­ta­ra­to­pa­dhyo­r a­nu­pā­tte­ta­ra­tva­taḥ | jī­ve­na ta­tra kā­yā­dyo­r ve­dyā­ve­dyo­r nṛ­ṇāṃ ma­tā |­| 3 |­| TA-ML 9.27 u­tta­ma­saṃ­ha­na­na­syai­kā­gra­ciṃ­tā­ni­ro­dho dhyā­na­māṃ­ta­rmu­hū­rtā­t |­| 2­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 9.27.1u­tta­me­tyā­di­sū­tre­ṇa dhyā­naṃ dhyā­tā­bhi­dhī­ya­te | dhye­yaṃ ca dhyā­na­kā­la­ś ca sā­ma­rthyā­t ta­tpa­ri­kri­yā |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 9.27.2nā­bhā­vo śe­ṣa­ci­ttā­nāṃ tu­cchaḥ pra­mi­ti­saṃ­ga­taḥ | sthi­ra­jñā­nā­tma­ka­ś ci­ttā­ni­ro­dho no­tra saṃ­ga­taḥ |­| 2 |­| TAŚV-ML 9.27.3dra­ṣṭā hy ā­tmā­jñā­na­vāṃ­s tu na kuṃ­bhā­dy a­sti ka­sya­ci­t | dha­rma­me­gha­sa­mā­dhi­ś ce­n na dra­ṣṭā jñā­na­vā­n ya­taḥ |­| 3 |­| TAŚV-ML 9.27.4saṃ­pra­jñā­ta­s tu yo yo­go vṛ­tti­sā­rū­pya­mā­tra­kaṃ | saṃ­jñā­nā­tma­ka e­ve­ti na vi­vā­do sti tā­va­tā |­| 4 |­| TAŚV-ML 9.27.5a­ne­ka­trā­pra­dhā­ne vā vi­ṣa­ye ka­lpi­te pi vā | mā bhū­c ciṃ­tā­ni­ro­dho ya­m i­ty e­kā­gre sa saṃ­smṛ­taḥ |­| 5 |­| TAŚV-ML 9.27.6e­kā­gre­ṇe­ti vā nā­nā­mu­kha­tve­na ni­vṛ­tta­ye | kva­ci­c ciṃ­tā­ni­ro­dha­syā­dhyā­na­tve­na pra­bhā­di­va­t |­| 6 |­| TAŚV-ML 9.27.7pro­ktaṃ saṃ­ha­na­naṃ ya­sya bha­ve­d u­tta­ma­m i­ṣya­te | ta­sya dhyā­naṃ pa­raṃ mu­kti­kā­ra­ṇaṃ ne­ta­ra­sya ta­t |­| 7 |­| TAŚV-ML 9.27.8aṃ­ta­rmu­hū­rta­to no­rdhva­saṃ­bha­va­s ta­sya de­hi­nāṃ | ā aṃ­ta­rmu­hū­rtā­d i­ty u­ktaṃ kā­lāṃ­ta­ra­cchi­de |­| 8 |­| TA-ML 9.28 ā­rta­rau­dra­dha­rmya­śu­klā­ni |­| 2­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 9.28.1ā­rtā­dī­ni ta­d e­va syu­ś ca­tvā­ri pra­ti­bhe­da­taḥ | dhyā­nā­nye­kā­gra­sā­mā­nya­ciṃ­tāṃ­ta­ra­ni­ro­dha­taḥ |­| 1 |­| TA-ML 9.29 pa­re mo­kṣa­he­tū |­| 2­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 9.29.1mo­kṣa­he­tū pa­re dhyā­ne pū­rve saṃ­sā­ra­kā­ra­ṇe | i­ti sā­ma­rthya­taḥ si­ddhaṃ vi­mo­ha­tve­ta­ra­tva­taḥ |­| 1 |­| TA-ML 9.30 ā­rta­m a­ma­no­jña­sya saṃ­pra­yo­ge ta­dvi­pra­yo­gā­ya smṛ­ti­sa­ma­nvā­hā­raḥ |­| 3­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 9.30.1ā­rtaṃ ca­tu­rvi­dhaṃ ta­tra saṃ­kle­śāṃ­ga­ta­yo­di­taṃ | ā­rta­m i­tyā­di­sū­tre­ṇa pra­tha­maṃ dve­ṣa­he­tu­ka­m |­| 1 |­| TA-ML 9.31 vi­pa­rī­taṃ ma­no­jña­sya |­| 3­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 9.31.1vi­pa­rī­taṃ ma­no­jña­sye­tyā­di­sū­tre­ṇa ni­ści­taṃ | dvi­tī­ya­m a­nu­yo­go­ttha­m ā­rta­dhyā­na­m a­sa­tpha­laṃ |­| 1 |­| TA-ML 9.32 ve­da­nā­yā­ś ca |­| 3­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 9.32.1a­sa­dve­dyo­da­yo­pā­tta­dve­ṣa­kā­ra­ṇā­m ī­ri­taṃ | tṛ­tī­yaṃ ve­da­nā­yā­ś ce­ty u­ktaṃ sū­tre­ṇa ta­ttva­taḥ |­| 1 |­| TA-ML 9.33 ni­dā­naṃ ca |­| 3­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 9.33.1ni­dā­naṃ ce­ti vā­kye­na tī­vra­mo­ha­ni­baṃ­dha­naṃ | ca­tu­rthaṃ dhyā­na­m i­ty ā­rtaṃ ca­tu­rvi­dha­m u­dā­hṛ­taṃ |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 9.33.2nī­lāṃ le­śyāṃ sa­mā­sṛ­tya kā­po­tīṃ vā sa­mu­dbha­ve­t | ta­da­jñā­nā­t ku­to py ā­tma­pa­ri­ṇā­mā­t ta­thā­vi­dhā­t |­| 2 |­| TAŚV-ML 9.33.3pā­pa­pra­yo­ga­niḥ­śe­ṣa­do­ṣā­dhi­ṣṭhā­na­m ā­ku­laṃ | bho­ga­pra­saṃ­ga­nā­nā­tma­saṃ­ka­lpā­saṃ­ga­kā­ra­ṇaṃ |­| 3 |­| TAŚV-ML 9.33.4dha­rmā­śa­ya­pa­ri­tyā­gi ka­ṣā­yā­śa­ya­va­rdha­naṃ | vi­pā­ka­ka­ṭu ti­rya­kṣu sa­mu­dbha­va­ni­baṃ­dha­naṃ |­| 4 |­| TA-ML 9.34 ta­da­vi­ra­ta­de­śa­vi­ra­ta­pra­ma­tta­saṃ­ya­tā­nā­m |­| 3­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 9.34.1ta­t syā­d a­vi­ra­tā­dī­nāṃ tra­yā­ṇāṃ ta­nni­mi­tta­taḥ | nā­pra­ma­ttā­di­ṣu kṣī­ṇa­ta­nni­mi­tte­ṣu jā­tu­ci­t |­| 1 |­| TA-ML 9.35 hiṃ­sā­nṛ­ta­ste­ya­vi­ṣa­ya­saṃ­ra­kṣa­ṇe­bhyo rau­dra­m a­vi­ra­ta­de­śa­vi­ra­ta­yoḥ |­| 3­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 9.35.1hiṃ­sā­di­bhyo ti­tī­vra­mo­ho­da­ye­bhyaḥ pra­jā­ya­te | rau­draṃ dhyā­naṃ smṛ­taiḥ pau­naḥ­pu­nyaṃ du­rga­ti­kā­ra­ṇaṃ |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 9.35.2ta­t syā­d a­vi­ra­ta­syo­ccai­r de­śa­saṃ­ya­mi­no pi ca | ya­thā­yo­gaṃ ni­mi­ttā­nāṃ śe­ṣaṃ sa­dbhā­va­si­ddhi­taḥ |­| 2 |­| TAŚV-ML 9.35.3ta­ta­ś ca­tu­rvi­dhaṃ rau­draṃ dhyā­naṃ sa­mu­pa­jā­ya­te | puṃ­so­ti­kṛ­ṣṇa­le­śya­syā­vi­ra­ta­syai­va ta­tpa­raṃ |­| 3 |­| TAŚV-ML 9.35.4ta­thā kā­po­ta­le­śya­sya vi­ra­tā­vi­ra­ta­sya ca | pra­mā­dā­nā­m a­dhi­ṣṭhā­naṃ vi­ra­ta­sya na jā­tu­ci­t |­| 4 |­| TA-ML 9.36 ā­jñā­pā­ya­vi­pā­ka­saṃ­sthā­na­vi­ca­yā­ya dha­rmya­m |­| 3­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 9.36.1ā­jñā­di­vi­ca­yā­yo­ktaṃ dha­rmyaṃ dhyā­naṃ ca­tu­rvi­dhaṃ | ā­rta­rau­dra­pa­ri­tya­ktaiḥ kā­ryaṃ ciṃ­tā­sva­bhā­va­kaṃ |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 9.36.2ta­trā­jñā dvi­vi­dhā he­tu­vā­de­ta­ra­vi­ka­lpa­taḥ | sa­rva­jña­sya vi­ne­yāṃ­taḥ­ka­ra­ṇā­ya­tta­vṛ­tti­taḥ |­| 2 |­| TAŚV-ML 9.36.3a­sa­nmā­rgā­d a­pā­yaḥ syā­d a­na­pā­yaḥ sva­mā­rga­taḥ | sa e­vo­pā­ya i­ty e­ṣa ta­to bhe­de­na no­di­taḥ |­| 3 |­| TAŚV-ML 9.36.4vi­pā­ko nu­bha­vaḥ pū­rvaṃ kṛ­tā­nāṃ ka­rma­ṇāṃ sva­yaṃ | jī­vā­dyā­śra­ya­bhe­de­na ca­tu­rtho dhī­ma­tāṃ ma­taḥ |­| 4 |­| TAŚV-ML 9.36.5lo­kaḥ saṃ­sthā­na­bhe­dā­d vā sva­bhā­vā­d vā ni­ve­di­taḥ | ta­dā­dhā­ro ja­no vā­pi mā­na­bhe­do pi vā kva­ci­t |­| 5 |­| TAŚV-ML 9.36.6vi­ca­ya­s ta­tra mī­māṃ­sā pra­mā­ṇa­na­ya­taḥ sthi­taḥ | ta­smiṃ­ś ciṃ­tā­pra­baṃ­dho nu­ściṃ­tāṃ­ta­ra­ni­ro­dha­taḥ |­| 6 |­| TAŚV-ML 9.36.7yu­ktaṃ dhyā­naṃ ta­dā­dhyā­ya­m ai­kā­grye­ṇa pra­vṛ­tti­taḥ | dhyā­tu­ś ciṃ­tā­pra­baṃ­dha­sya dha­rmyaṃ pā­pa­vya­pā­ya­taḥ |­| 7 |­| TAŚV-ML 9.36.8sā­ka­lye­na vi­ni­rdi­ṣṭaṃ ta­tpra­ma­ttā­pra­ma­tta­yoḥ | aṃ­ta­raṃ­ga­ta­po­bhe­da­rū­paṃ saṃ­gha­ta­yoḥ sphu­ṭaṃ |­| 8 |­| TAŚV-ML 9.36.9saṃ­ya­tā­saṃ­ya­ta­syai­ka­de­śe­nā­saṃ­ya­ta­sya tu | yo­gya­tā­mā­tra­taḥ kai­ści­d yai­r du­rdhyā­naṃ pra­ca­kṣa­te |­| 9 |­| TA-ML 9.37 śu­kle cā­dye pū­rva­vi­daḥ |­| 3­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 9.37.1ma­ttvā ca­tvā­ri śu­klā­ni pro­cya­mā­nā­ni sū­ri­ṇā | ā­dye pū­rva­vi­daḥ śu­kle dha­rmyaṃ ce­ty a­bhi­dhī­ya­te |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 9.37.2śre­ṇyā­dhi­ro­hi­ṇaḥ śu­kle dha­rmyaṃ pū­rva­sya ta­sya hi | a­pū­rva­ka­ra­ṇā­dī­nāṃ śu­klā­raṃ­bha­ka­tā­sthi­teḥ |­| 2 |­| TA-ML 9.38 pa­re ke­va­li­naḥ |­| 3­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 9.38.1pa­re ke­va­li­naḥ śu­kle saṃ­yo­ga­sye­ta­ra­sya ca | ya­thā­yo­gaṃ smṛ­te ta­jjñaiḥ pra­kṛ­ṣṭe śu­ddhi­bhe­da­taḥ |­| 1 |­| TA-ML 9.39 pṛ­tha­ktvai­ka­tva­vi­ta­rka­sū­kṣma­kri­yā­pra­ti­pā­ti­vyu­pa­ra­ta­kri­yā­ni­va­rtī­ni |­| 3­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 9.39.1pṛ­tha­ktve­tyā­di­sū­tre­ṇā­nva­rtha­nā­mā­ni tā­ny a­pi | śu­klā­ni ka­thi­tā­ny u­kta­svā­mi­bhe­dā­ni la­kṣa­ṇaiḥ |­| 1 |­| TA-ML 9.40 trye­ka­yo­ga­kā­ya­yo­gā­yo­gā­nā­m |­| 4­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 9.40.1ta­tra prā­cyaṃ tri­yo­ga­syai­kai­ka­yo­ga­sya ta­tpa­raṃ | tṛ­tī­yaṃ kā­ya­yo­ga­syā­yo­ga­sya ca tu­rī­ya­kaṃ |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 9.40.2yo­ga­mā­rga­ṇa­yā te­ṣāṃ sa­dbhā­va­ni­ya­maḥ smṛ­taḥ | e­vaṃ trī­tyā­di­sū­tre­ṇa vi­vā­da­vi­ni­vṛ­tta­ye |­| 2 |­| TA-ML 9.41 e­kā­śra­ye sa­vi­ta­rka­vī­cā­re pū­rve |­| 4­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 9.41.1e­kā­śra­ye pra­ti­prā­pta­śru­ta­jñā­nā­śra­ya­tva­taḥ | sa­vi­ta­rke śru­te ta­ttvā­t sa­vī­cā­re ca saṃ­kra­mā­t |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 9.41.2a­rtha­vyaṃ­ja­na­yo­ge­ṣu sā­mā­nye­no­pa­va­rti­te | pū­rve śu­kle tri­yo­gai­ka­yo­ga­saṃ­ya­ta­saṃ­śra­yā­t |­| 2 |­| TA-ML 9.42 a­vī­cā­raṃ dvi­tī­ya­m |­| 4­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 9.42.1a­vī­cā­raṃ dvi­tī­yaṃ ta­tsaṃ­krāṃ­te­r a­sa­mu­dbha­vā­t | e­ka­yo­ga­sya ta­ddhyā­tu­r i­ti prā­hā­pa­vā­da­taḥ |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 9.42.2sa­vi­ta­rkaṃ sa­vī­cā­raṃ pṛ­tha­ktve­na ta­taḥ sthi­taṃ | prā­cyaṃ śu­klaṃ tu sa­vi­ta­rka­vī­cā­ra­ba­lā­d i­ha |­| 2 |­| TAŚV-ML 9.42.3ta­thā­'­vi­ta­rka­vī­cā­re pa­re śu­kle ni­ve­di­te | kā­ya­yo­gā­dhi­nā­tha­tvā­d a­yo­gā­dhi­pa­ti­tva­taḥ |­| 3 |­| TA-ML 9.43 vi­ta­rkaḥ śru­ta­m |­| 4­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 9.43.1vi­ta­rkaḥ śru­ta­m a­spa­ṣṭa­ta­rka­ṇaṃ na pu­na­r ma­teḥ | bhe­da­ś ciṃ­tā­khya i­ty e­ta­tsū­trā­raṃ­bhā­d a­bhī­psi­taṃ |­| 1 |­| TA-ML 9.44 vī­cā­ro rtha­vyaṃ­ja­na­yo­ga­saṃ­krāṃ­tiḥ |­| 4­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 9.44.1a­rtha­vyaṃ­ja­na­yo­ge­ṣu saṃ­krāṃ­ti­ś ce­ta­sa­s tu yā | sa vī­cā­ro na mī­māṃ­sā ca­re­rga­tya­rtha­ni­ṣṭha­taḥ |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 9.44.2e­vaṃ ni­ru­kti­to rtha­syā­vya­bhi­cā­ri­tva­da­rśa­nā­t | pro­ktaṃ vi­ta­rka­vī­cā­ra­la­kṣa­ṇaṃ su­tra­taḥ sva­yaṃ |­| 2 |­| TAŚV-ML 9.44.3kṛ­ta­gu­ptyā­dya­nu­ṣṭhā­no ya­ti­rvī­ryā­ti­śā­ya­naḥ | a­rtha­vyaṃ­ja­na­yo­ge­ṣu saṃ­krāṃ­tau pṛ­tha­gu­dya­taḥ |­| 3 |­| TAŚV-ML 9.44.4ta­do­pa­śa­ma­nā­n mo­ha­pra­kṛ­tīḥ kṣa­pa­ya­nn a­pi | ya­thā pa­ri­ca­yaṃ dhyā­ye­t kva­ci­d va­stu­ni sa­kri­yaḥ |­| 4 |­| TAŚV-ML 9.44.5sa­vi­ta­rkaṃ sa­vī­cā­raṃ pṛ­tha­ktve­vā­di­maṃ mu­niḥ | dhyā­naṃ pra­kra­ma­te dhyā­tuṃ pū­rva­de­hī ni­rā­ku­laḥ |­| 5 |­| TAŚV-ML 9.44.6sa e­vā­mū­la­to mo­ha­kṣa­pa­ṇā­gū­rṇa­mā­na­saḥ | prā­pyā­naṃ­ta­gu­ṇāṃ śu­ddhiṃ ni­ruṃ­dha­n baṃ­dha­mā­tma­naḥ |­| 6 |­| TAŚV-ML 9.44.7jñā­nā­vṛ­ti­sa­hā­yā­nāṃ pra­kṛ­tī­nā­m a­śe­ṣa­taḥ | hā­sa­ya­nkṣa­pa­yaṃ­ś cā­sāṃ sthi­ti­baṃ­dhaṃ sa­maṃ­ta­taḥ |­| 7 |­| TAŚV-ML 9.44.8śru­ta­jñā­no­pa­yu­ktā­tmā vī­ta­vī­cā­ra­mā­na­saḥ | kṣī­ṇa­mo­ho '­pra­kaṃ­pā­tmā prā­pta­kṣā­yi­ka­saṃ­ya­maḥ |­| 8 |­| TAŚV-ML 9.44.9dhyā­tvai­ka­tva­vi­ta­rkā­khyaṃ dhyā­naṃ ghā­tya­gha­gha­sma­raṃ | da­dhā­naḥ pa­ra­māṃ śu­ddhiṃ du­ra­vā­pyā­ma­to nya­taḥ |­| 9 |­| TAŚV-ML 9.44.10ta­to ni­rda­gdha­niḥ­śe­ṣa­ghā­ti­ka­rmeṃ­dha­naḥ pra­bhuḥ | ke­va­lī sa­dṛ­śā­ghā­ti­ka­rma­sthi­ti­r a­śe­ṣa­taḥ |­| 1­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 9.44.11saṃ­tya­jya vā­ṅma­no­yo­gaṃ kā­ya­yo­gaṃ ca bā­da­raṃ | sū­kṣmaṃ tu taṃ sa­mā­śri­tya maṃ­da­spaṃ­do­da­ya­s tva­raṃ |­| 1­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 9.44.12dhyā­naṃ sū­kṣma­kri­yaṃ na­ṣṭa­pra­ti­pā­taṃ tṛ­tī­ya­kaṃ | dhyā­ye­d yo­gī ya­thā­yo­gaṃ kṛ­tvā ka­ra­ṇa­saṃ­ta­tiṃ |­| 1­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 9.44.13ta­taḥ sva­yaṃ sa­mu­cchi­nna­pra­de­śa­spaṃ­da­naṃ sthi­raḥ | dhva­sta­niḥ­śe­ṣa­yo­ge­bhyo dhyā­naṃ dhyā­tāṃ­ta­saṃ­va­raḥ |­| 1­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 9.44.14saṃ­pū­rṇa­ni­rja­ra­ś cāṃ­tye kṣa­ṇe kṣī­ṇa­bha­va­sthi­tiḥ | mu­khyaṃ si­ddha­tva­m a­dhyā­ste pra­si­ddhā­ṣṭa­gu­ṇo­da­yaṃ |­| 1­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 9.44.15saṃ­kle­śāṃ­ga­ta­yai­ka­tra ciṃ­tā ciṃ­tāṃ­ta­ra­cyu­tā | pā­paṃ dhyā­naṃ ya­thā pro­ktaṃ vya­va­hā­ra­na­yā­śra­yā­t |­| 1­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 9.44.16vi­śu­ddhyaṃ­ga­ta­yā cai­vaṃ dha­rmyaṃ śu­klaṃ ca kiṃ­ca­na | sa­ma­na­ska­sya tā­dṛ­kṣaṃ nā­ma­na­ska­sya mu­khya­taḥ |­| 1­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 9.44.17u­dbhū­ta­ke­va­la­syā­sya sa­kṛ­tsa­rvā­rtha­ve­di­naḥ | ai­kā­grya­bhā­va­taḥ ke­ci­d u­pa­cā­rā­d va­daṃ­ti ta­t |­| 1­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 9.44.18ciṃ­tā­ni­ro­dha­sa­dbhā­vo dhyā­nā­t so pi ni­baṃ­dha­naṃ | ta­tra dhyā­no­pa­cā­ra­sya yo­ge le­śyo­pa­cā­ra­va­t |­| 1­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 9.44.19sa­rva­ciṃ­tā­ni­ro­dha­s tu yo mu­khyo ni­ści­tā­n na­yā­t | so sti ke­va­li­naḥ sthai­rya­m e­kā­graṃ ca pa­raṃ sa­dā |­| 1­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 9.44.20mu­khyaṃ dhyā­na­m a­ta­s ta­sya sā­kṣā­n ni­rvā­ṇa­kā­ra­ṇaṃ | cha­dma­dṛ­śyo­pa­cā­rā­t syā­t ta­da­nyā­sti­tva­kā­ra­ṇā­t |­| 2­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 9.44.21ya­thai­ka­va­stu­ni sthai­ryaṃ jñā­na­syai­kā­grya­m i­ṣya­te | ta­thā vi­śva­pa­dā­rthe­ṣu sa­kṛ­t ta­t ke­na vā­rya­te |­| 2­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 9.44.22mo­hā­nu­dre­ka­to jñā­tu­r ya­thā vyā­kṣe­pa­saṃ­kṣa­yaḥ | mo­hi­no sti ta­thā vī­ta­mo­ha­syā­sau sa­dā na ki­m |­| 2­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 9.44.23ya­thai­ka­tra pra­dhā­ne­rthe vṛ­tti­r vā ta­sya mo­hi­naḥ | ta­thā ke­va­li­naḥ kiṃ na dra­vye '­naṃ­ta­vi­va­rta­ke |­| 2­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 9.44.24i­ti ni­śca­ya­to dhyā­naṃ pra­ti­pe­dhyaṃ na dhī­ma­tā | pra­dhā­naṃ vi­śva­ta­ttvā­rtha­ve­di­nāṃ pra­sphu­ṭā­tma­nāṃ |­| 2­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 9.44.25sa­yo­ga­ke­va­lī dhyā­nī ya­di dha­rmo­pa­de­śa­nā | ka­thaṃ ta­taḥ pra­va­rte­te­ty e­ke ta­trā­bhi­dhī­ya­te |­| 2­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 9.44.26aṃ­ta­rmu­hū­rta­kā­laṃ vā dhyā­na­syā­ne­ka­va­tsa­raṃ | nai­kā­gryaṃ ke­va­li­dhyā­naṃ pra­si­ddhaṃ ta­ttva­de­śi­nā­m |­| 2­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 9.44.27ta­ta e­va ca te si­ddhāḥ kṛ­ta­kṛ­tyā ji­nā­dhi­pāḥ | stū­yaṃ­te si­ddha­sā­dha­rmyā­t sa­de­ha­tve pi dhī­dha­naiḥ |­| 2­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 9.44.28a­yo­gi­tva­sa­pnu­dbhū­teḥ pū­rva­m aṃ­ta­rmu­hū­rta­mā | tṛ­tī­yaṃ dhyā­na­m ā­khyā­taṃ vā­kpra­vṛ­ttyā vi­va­rji­taṃ |­| 2­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 9.44.29vā­kkā­ya­vṛ­tti­sa­dbhā­ve ya­thā dhyā­nī na mā­dṛ­śaḥ | ta­thā­rha­nn i­ti ta­syā­stū­pa­cā­rā­d dhyā­na­de­śa­nā |­| 2­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 9.44.30abkva­ci­c ciṃ­tā dhyā­naṃ ni­ya­ta­vi­ṣa­yaṃ puṃ­si ka­thi­taṃ kva­ci­t ta­syāḥ kā­rtsnyā­d vi­la­ya­na­m i­daṃ sa­rva­vi­ṣa­yaṃ | TAŚV-ML 9.44.30cdkva­ci­t kiṃ­ci­n mu­khyaṃ gu­ṇa­m a­pi va­daṃ­ti pra­ti­na­yaṃ ta­ta­ś ciṃ­tyaṃ sa­dbhiḥ pa­ra­ma­ga­ha­naṃ ji­na­pa­ti­ma­taṃ |­| 3­0 |­| TA-ML 9.45 sa­mya­gdṛ­ṣṭi­śrā­va­ka­vi­ra­tā­naṃ­ta­vi­yo­ja­ka­da­rśa­na­mo­ha­kṣa­pa­ko­pa­śa­ma­ko­pa­śāṃ­ta­mo­ha- TA-ML 9.45 kṣa­pa­ka­kṣī­ṇa­mo­ha­ji­nāḥ kra­ma­śo '­saṃ­khye­ya­gu­ṇa­ni­rja­rāḥ |­| 4­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 9.45.1sa­mya­gdṛ­ṣṭyā­da­yaḥ saṃ­ty a­saṃ­khye­gu­ṇa­ni­rja­rāḥ | kra­mā­d a­tra ta­thā śu­ddhe­r a­saṃ­khye­ya­gu­ṇa­tva­taḥ |­| 1 |­| TA-ML 9.46 pu­lā­ka­ba­ku­śa­ku­śī­la­ni­rgraṃ­tha­snā­ta­kā ni­rgraṃ­thāḥ |­| 4­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 9.46.1pu­lā­kā­dyā ma­tāḥ paṃ­ca ni­rgraṃ­thā vya­va­hā­ra­taḥ | ni­śca­yā­c cā­pi nai­rgraṃ­thya­sā­mā­nya­syā­vi­ro­dha­taḥ |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 9.46.2va­strā­di­graṃ­tha­saṃ­pa­nnā­s ta­to nye ne­ti ga­mya­te | bā­hya­graṃ­tha­sya sa­dbhā­ve hy aṃ­ta­rgraṃ­tho na na­śya­ti |­| 2 |­| TAŚV-ML 9.46.3ye va­strā­di­gra­he py ā­hu­rni­rgraṃ­tha­tvaṃ ya­tho­di­taṃ | mū­rcchā­nu­dbhū­ti­ta­s te­ṣāṃ stryā­dyā­dā­ne pi kiṃ na ta­t |­| 3 |­| TAŚV-ML 9.46.4vi­ṣa­ya­gra­ha­ṇaṃ kā­ryaṃ mū­rchā syā­t ta­sya kā­ra­ṇaṃ | na ca kā­ra­ṇa­vi­dhvaṃ­se jā­tu kā­rya­sya saṃ­bha­vaḥ |­| 4 |­| TAŚV-ML 9.46.5vi­ṣa­yaḥ kā­ra­ṇaṃ mū­rchā ta­tkā­rya­m i­ti yo va­de­t | ta­sya mū­rcho­da­yo '­sa­ttve vi­ṣa­ya­sya na si­ddhya­ti |­| 5 |­| TAŚV-ML 9.46.6ta­smā­n mo­ho­da­yā­n mū­rchā svā­rthe ta­sya gra­ha­s ta­taḥ | sa ya­syā­sti sva­yaṃ ta­sya na nai­rgraṃ­thyaṃ ka­dā­ca­na |­| 6 |­| TA-ML 9.47 saṃ­ya­ma­śru­ta­pra­ti­se­va­nā­tī­rtha­liṃ­ga­le­śyo­pa­pā­da­sthā­na­vi­ka­lpa­taḥ sā­dhyāḥ |­| 4­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 508,1oṃ TAŚV-ML 508,2a­tha da­śa­mo '­dhyā­yaḥ |­| 1­0 |­| TA-ML 10.1 mo­ha­kṣa­yā­t jñā­na­da­rśa­nā­va­ra­ṇāṃ­ta­rā­ya­kṣa­yā­c ca ke­va­la­m |­| 1 |­| TA-ML 10.2 baṃ­dha­he­tva­bhā­va­ni­rja­rā­bhyāṃ kṛ­tsna­ka­rma­vi­pra­mo­kṣo mo­kṣaḥ |­| 2 |­| TA-ML 10.3 au­pa­śa­mi­kā­di­bha­vya­tvā­nāṃ ca |­| 3 |­| TAŚV-ML 10.3.1ta­thau­pa­śa­mi­kā­dī­nāṃ bha­vya­tva­sya ca saṃ­kṣa­yā­t | mo­kṣa i­ty ā­ha ta­dbhā­ve saṃ­sā­ri­tva­pra­si­ddhi­taḥ |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 10.3.2na tv au­pa­śa­mi­ke bhā­ve kṣā­yo­pa­śa­mi­ke pi ca | bhā­ve trau­da­yi­ke puṃ­so '­bhā­vo stu kṣā­yi­ke ka­thaṃ |­| 2 |­| TAŚV-ML 10.3.3si­ddhiḥ sa­vya­pa­de­śa­sya cā­ri­trā­de­r a­bhā­va­taḥ | kṣā­yi­ka­sya na sa­ty a­smi­n kṛ­ta­kṛ­tya­tva­ni­rvṛ­tiḥ |­| 3 |­| TAŚV-ML 10.3.4na cā­ri­trā­di­r a­syā­sti si­ddhā­nāṃ mo­kṣa­saṃ­kṣa­yā­t | si­ddhā e­va tu si­ddhā­s te gu­ṇa­sthā­na­vi­mu­kta­taḥ |­| 4 |­| TA-ML 10.4 a­nya­tra ke­va­la­sa­mya­ktva­jñā­na­da­rśa­na­si­ddha­tve­bhyaḥ |­| 4 |­| TAŚV-ML 10.4.1mo­kṣaḥ ke­va­la­sa­mya­ktva­jñā­na­da­rśa­na­saṃ­kṣa­yā­t | si­ddha­tva­saṃ­kṣa­yā­n ne­ti tv a­nya­tre­tyā­di­nā­bra­vī­t |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 10.4.2e­taiḥ sa­ha vi­ro­dha­syā­bhā­vā­n mo­kṣa­sya sa­rva­thā | sva­yaṃ sa­vya­pa­de­śai­ś ca vya­pa­de­śa­s ta­thā­stv a­taḥ |­| 2 |­| TAŚV-ML 10.4.3si­ddha­tvaṃ ke­va­lā­di­bhyo vi­śi­ṣṭaṃ te­ṣu sa­tsv a­pi | ka­rmo­da­ya­ni­mi­tta­syā­si­ddha­tva­sya kva­ci­d ga­teḥ |­| 3 |­| TAŚV-ML 10.4.4asvā­tmāṃ­ta­rba­hi­raṃ­ga­ka­lma­ṣa­ta­ti­vyā­sa­kti­ni­rmu­kta­tāTAŚV-ML 10.4.4bjī­va­sye­ti va­daṃ­ti śu­ddha­dhi­ṣa­ṇā yu­ktyā­ga­mā­nve­ṣi­ṇaḥ | TAŚV-ML 10.4.4cprā­pti­s ta­sya tu ni­rvṛ­tiḥ pa­ra­ta­rā nā­bhā­va­mā­traṃ na vāTAŚV-ML 10.4.4dvi­śle­ṣo gu­ṇa­to nya­thā sthi­ti­r a­pi vyā­ha­nya­mā­na­tva­taḥ |­| 4 |­| TA-ML 10.5 ta­da­naṃ­ta­ra­m ū­rdhvaṃ ga­ccha­tyā­lo­kāṃ­tā­t |­| 5 |­| TAŚV-ML 10.5.1ta­cchā­bdā­d gṛ­hya­te mo­kṣaḥ sū­tre­smi­n nā­nya­saṃ­gra­haḥ | sā­ma­rthyā­d i­ti ta­syai­vā­naṃ­ta­raṃ ta­da­naṃ­ta­raṃ |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 10.5.2ga­ccha­tī­ti va­caḥ­śa­kte­r mu­kti­de­śe sthi­ti­cchi­dā | ū­rdhva­m i­ty a­bhi­dhā­nā­t tu di­gaṃ­ta­ra­ga­ti­cyu­tiḥ |­| 2 |­| TA-ML 10.6 pū­rva­pra­yo­gā­d a­saṃ­ga­tvā­d baṃ­dha­cche­dā­t ta­thā ga­ti­pa­ri­ṇā­mā­c ca |­| 6 |­| TAŚV-ML 10.6.1pū­rve­tyā­dye­na vā­cye­na pro­ktaṃ he­tu­ca­tu­ṣṭa­yaṃ | sā­dhye­na vyā­pta­m u­nne­ya­m a­nya­thā­nu­pa­pa­tti­taḥ |­| 1 |­| TA-ML 10.7 ā­vi­ddha­ku­lā­la­ca­kra­va­dvya­pa­ga­ta­le­pā­lā­bu­va­de­r aṃ­ḍa­bī­ja­va­d a­gni­śi­khā­va­c ca |­| 7 |­| TAŚV-ML 10.7.1ā­vi­ddhe­tyā­di­nā dṛ­ṣṭaṃ sa­ddṛ­ṣṭāṃ­ta­ca­tu­ṣṭa­yaṃ | ba­hi­rvyā­pti­r a­pī­ṣṭe­ha sā­dha­na­tva­pra­si­ddha­ye |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 10.7.2ū­rdhvaṃ ga­ccha­ti mu­ktā­tmā ta­thā pū­rva­pra­yo­ga­taḥ | ya­thā­vi­ddhaṃ ku­lā­la­sya ca­kra­m i­ty a­tra sā­dha­naṃ |­| 2 |­| TAŚV-ML 10.7.3nā­si­ddhaṃ mo­ktu­kā­ma­sya lo­kā­gra­ga­ma­naṃ pra­ti | pra­ṇi­dhā­na­vi­śe­ṣa­sya sa­dbhā­vā­d bhū­ri­śaḥ sphu­ṭaṃ |­| 3 |­| TAŚV-ML 10.7.4na cā­nai­kāṃ­ti­kaṃ ta­tsyā­d vi­ru­ddhaṃ vā vi­pa­kṣa­taḥ | vyā­vṛ­tteḥ sa­rva­thā ne­ṣṭa­vi­dhā­ta­kṛ­d i­daṃ ta­taḥ |­| 4 |­| TAŚV-ML 10.7.5a­saṃ­ga­tvā­d ya­thā­lā­bū­pha­laṃ ni­rga­ta­le­pa­naṃ | baṃ­dha­cche­dā­dya­thai­r aṃ­ḍa­bī­ja­m i­ty a­py a­to ga­taṃ |­| 5 |­| TAŚV-ML 10.7.6ū­rdhva­vra­jyā­sva­bhā­va­tvā­d a­gne­r jvā­lā ya­the­ti ca | dṛ­ṣṭāṃ­te pi na sa­rva­tra sā­dhya­sā­dha­na­śū­nya­tā |­| 6 |­| TA-ML 10.8 dha­rmā­sti­kā­yā­bhā­vā­t |­| 8 |­| TAŚV-ML 10.8.1u­kto dha­rmā­sti­kā­yo tra ga­tyu­pa­gra­ha­kā­ra­ṇaṃ | ta­syā­bhā­vā­n na lo­kā­grā­t pa­ra­to ga­ti­r ā­tma­naḥ |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 10.8.2e­vaṃ niḥ­śe­ṣa­mi­thyā­bhi­mā­no mu­ktau ni­va­rta­te | yu­ktyā­ga­ma­ba­lā­t ta­syāḥ sva­rū­paṃ pra­ti ni­rṇa­yā­t |­| 2 |­| TA-ML 10.9 kṣe­tra­kā­la­ga­ti­liṃ­ga­tī­rtha­cā­ri­tra­pra­tye­ka­bu­ddha­bo­dhi­ta­jñā­nā­va­gā­ha­nāṃ­ta­ra­saṃ- TA-ML 10.9 khyā­lpa­ba­hu­tva­taḥ sā­dhyāḥ |­| 9 |­| TAŚV-ML 10.9.1si­ddhāḥ kṣe­trā­di­bhi­r bhe­daiḥ sā­dhyāḥ sū­tro­pa­pā­di­bhiḥ | sā­mā­nya­to vi­śe­ṣā­c ca bhā­vā­bhe­de pi sa­nna­yaiḥ |­| 1 |­| TAŚV-ML 10.9.2kṣe­traṃ svā­tma­pra­de­śāḥ syuḥ si­ddhya­tāṃ ni­śca­yā­n na­yā­t | vya­va­hā­ra­na­yā­d vyo­ma sa­ka­lāḥ ka­rma­bhū­ma­yaḥ |­| 2 |­| TAŚV-ML 10.9.3ma­nu­ṣya­bhū­mi­r a­py a­tra ha­ra­ṇā­pe­kṣa­yā ma­tā | hṛ­tvā pa­re­ṇa nī­tā­nāṃ si­ddheḥ sū­trā­ni­vā­ra­ṇā­t |­| 3 |­| TAŚV-ML 10.9.4te­ṣā­m e­ka­kṣa­ṇaḥ kā­laḥ pra­tyu­tpa­nna­na­yā­tma­naḥ | bhū­ta­pra­jñā­pa­nā­d e­va syā­t sā­mā­nya­vi­śe­ṣa­taḥ |­| 4 |­| TAŚV-ML 10.9.5u­tsa­rpi­ṇy a­va­sa­rpi­ṇyo­r jā­tāḥ si­ddhyaṃ­ti ke­ca­na | ca­tu­rtha­kā­le pa­ryaṃ­ta­bhā­ge kā­le tṛ­tī­ya­ke |­| 5 |­| TAŚV-ML 10.9.6sa­rva­dā ha­ra­ṇā­pe­kṣā kṣe­trā­pe­kṣā hi kā­la­bhṛ­t | sa­rva­kṣe­tre­ṣu ta­tsi­ddhau na vi­ru­ddhā ka­thaṃ­ca­na |­| 6 |­| TAŚV-ML 10.9.7si­ddhiḥ si­ddhi­ga­tau puṃ­sāṃ syā­n ma­nu­ṣya­ga­tā­v a­pi | a­ve­da­tve­na sā ve­da­tri­ta­yā­d vā­sti bhā­va­taḥ |­| 7 |­| TAŚV-ML 10.9.8pu­lliṃ­ge­nai­va tu sā­kṣā­ddra­vya­to nyā ta­thā­ga­ma-  | vyā­ghā­tā­dyu­kti­bā­dhā­c ca stryā­di­ni­rvā­ṇa­vā­di­nāṃ |­| 8 |­| TAŚV-ML 10.9.9sā­kṣā­nni­rgraṃ­tha­liṃ­ge­na pā­raṃ­pa­ryā­tta­to nya­taḥ | sā­kṣā­tsa­graṃ­tha­liṃ­ge­na si­ddhau ni­rgraṃ­tha­tā vṛ­thā |­| 9 |­| TAŚV-ML 10.9.10sa­ti tī­rtha­ka­re si­ddhi­r a­sa­ty a­pi ca ka­sya­ci­t | bha­ve­d a­vya­pa­de­śe­na ca­ri­tre­ṇa vi­ni­śca­yā­t |­| 1­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 10.9.11ta­thai­vai­ka­ca­tuḥ­paṃ­ca­vi­ka­lpe­na pra­ka­lpa­te | pa­ro­pa­de­śa­śū­nya­tvā­t si­ddhau pra­tye­ka­bu­ddha­tā |­| 1­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 10.9.12pa­ro­pa­de­śa­taḥ si­ddho bo­dhi­taḥ pra­ti­pā­di­taḥ | jñā­ne­nai­ke­na vā si­ddhi­r dvā­bhyāṃ tri­bhi­r a­pī­ṣya­te |­| 1­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 10.9.13ca­tu­rbhiḥ svā­mi­mu­khya­syā­pe­kṣā­yāṃ nā­nya­thā pu­naḥ | a­va­gā­ha­na­m u­tkṛ­ṣṭaṃ sa­pā­da­śa­ta­paṃ­ca­kaṃ |­| 1­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 10.9.14cā­pā­nā­ma­rdha­saṃ­yu­kta­m a­ra­tni­tra­ya­m a­py a­tha | ma­dhya­maṃ ba­hu­dhā si­ddhi­s tri­pra­kā­re '­va­gā­ha­ne |­| 1­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 10.9.15sva­pra­de­śe na­bho vyā­pi­la­kṣa­ṇe saṃ­pra­va­rta­te | a­naṃ­ta­raṃ ja­gha­nye­na dvau kṣa­ṇau si­ddhya­tāṃ nṛ­ṇāṃ |­| 1­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 10.9.16u­tka­rṣe­ṇa pu­na­s ta­t syā­d e­te­ṣāṃ sa­ma­yā­ṣṭa­kaṃ | aṃ­ta­raṃ sa­ma­yo sty e­ko ja­gha­nye­na pra­ka­rṣa­taḥ |­| 1­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 10.9.17ṣa­ṇmā­sāḥ si­ddhya­tāṃ nā­nā ma­dhya­maṃ pra­ti ga­mya­tāṃ | e­ka­smi­n sa­ma­ye si­ddhye­d e­ko jī­vo ja­gha­nya­taḥ |­| 1­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 10.9.18a­ṣṭo­tta­ra­śa­taṃ jī­vāḥ pra­ka­rṣe­ṇe­ti vi­śru­taṃ | nā­lpe­na ba­ha­vaḥ si­ddhāḥ si­ddha­kṣe­tra­vya­pe­kṣa­yā |­| 1­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 10.9.19vya­va­hā­ra­vya­pe­kṣā­yāṃ te­ṣā­m a­lpa­ba­hu­tva­vi­t | ta­trā­lpe ha­ra­ṇā­t si­ddhā ja­nma­si­ddha­sa­mū­ha­taḥ |­| 1­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 10.9.20ja­nma­si­ddhāḥ pu­na­s te­bhyaḥ saṃ­khye­ya­gu­ṇa­tā­bhṛ­taḥ | ka­rma­bho­ga­dha­rā vā­rdhi­dvī­po­rdhvā­s ti­ro­bhu­vāḥ |­| 2­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 10.9.21si­ddhā­nā­m ū­rdhva­si­ddhāḥ syuḥ sa­rve­bhyo lpe pa­re nya­thā | yuḥ saṃ­khye­ya­gu­ṇā­s te­bhyo dha­s ti­rya­gbhi­r vṛ­tāḥ kra­mā­t |­| 2­1 |­| TAŚV-ML 10.9.22sa­mu­dre sa­rva­taḥ sto­kā dvī­pe saṃ­khye­ya­saṃ­gu­ṇāḥ | la­va­ṇo­de sa­ma­ste­bhyaḥ sto­kāḥ si­ddhā vi­śe­ṣa­taḥ |­| 2­2 |­| TAŚV-ML 10.9.23kā­lo­de sā­ga­re jaṃ­bū­dvī­pe ca pa­ri­ni­rvṛ­tāḥ | dhā­ta­kī­khaṃ­ḍa­sa­ddvī­pe pu­ṣka­ra­dvī­pa e­va ca |­| 2­3 |­| TAŚV-ML 10.9.24te saṃ­khye­ya­gu­ṇāḥ pro­ktāḥ kra­ma­śo ba­ha­vo nya­thā | pra­tye­ta­vyāḥ sa­mā­se­na ya­thā­ga­ma­m a­śe­ṣa­taḥ |­| 2­4 |­| TAŚV-ML 10.9.25e­ka e­va tu si­ddhā­tmā sa­rva­the­ti ya­ke vi­duḥ | te­ṣāṃ nā­nā­tma­nāṃ si­ddhi­mā­rgā­nu­ṣṭhā vṛ­thā bha­ve­t |­| 2­5 |­| TAŚV-ML 10.9.26kṣe­trā­dya­pe­kṣa­yā co­ktāṃ saṃ­sā­ry e­ka­tva­m aṃ­ja­sā | e­kā­tma­vā­di­nā cai­vaṃ ta­tra vā­co '­pra­mā­ṇa­tā |­| 2­6 |­| TAŚV-ML 10.9.27niḥ­śe­ṣa­ku­ma­ta­dhvāṃ­ta­vi­dhvaṃ­sa­na­pa­ṭī­ya­sī | mo­kṣa­nī­ti­r a­to jai­nī bhā­nu­dī­pti­r i­vo­jjva­lā |­| 2­7 |­| TAŚV-ML 10.9.28e­vaṃ jī­vā­di­ta­ttvā­rthāḥ pra­paṃ­cya sa­mu­dī­ri­tāḥ | sa­mya­gda­rśa­na­vi­jñā­na­go­ca­rā­ś ca­ra­ṇā­śra­yāḥ |­| 2­8 |­| TAŚV-ML 10.9.29ta­taḥ sā­dhī­ya­sī mo­kṣa­mā­rga­vyā­khyā pra­paṃ­ca­taḥ | sa­rva­ta­ttvā­rtha­vi­dye­yaṃ pra­mā­ṇa­na­ya­śa­kti­taḥ |­| 2­9 |­| TAŚV-ML 10.9.30ajī­yā­t sa­jja­na­tā­śra­yaḥ śi­va­su­dhā­dhā­rā­va­dhā­na­pra­bhu-TAŚV-ML 10.9.30br dhva­sta­dhvāṃ­ta­ta­tiḥ sa­mu­nna­ta­ga­ti­s tī­vra­pra­tā­pā­nvi­taḥ | TAŚV-ML 10.9.30cpro­rja­jyo­ti­r i­vā­va­gā­ha­na­kṛ­tā­naṃ­ta­sthi­ti­r mā­na­taḥTAŚV-ML 10.9.30dsa­nmā­rga­s tri­ta­yā­tma­ko '­khi­la­ma­la­pra­jvā­la­na­pra­kṣa­maḥ |­| 3­0 |­| TAŚV-ML 512,15ta­ttvā­rtha­ślo­ka­vā­rti­kaṃ sa­mā­pta­m |